(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Granite monthly, a New Hampshire magazine, devoted to literature, history, and state progress"

DURHAM 

Library Association. 



Sheir N C^'I\" 
Book r— ^^T^^ 



Volume 



Source 

Received 

Cost 

Accession No, " b"^ v"^.: 



THE 



GRANITE MONTHLY 



A New Hampshire Magazine 



HEVOTED TO 



HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, LITERATURE, 
AND STATE PROGRESS 



VOLUME XIX 



CONCORD, N. H. 

PUBLISHED BY THE (iRAXITE MONTHLY COMPANY 

1895 



N 



974,2 

G759 
V. /9 

Copyright, 1895 

bv the (jranite monthly company 

Concord, N. H. 



Printed, lilust rated, and Electroiyped by 
Republican Press Association (Monitor Press) 
Concord, New Hampshire, U. S. .4. 



The Granite Monthly. 



CONTENTS OF VOLUME XIX. 

July — Decern ber, i8g^ . 

Abbott, Hattie, Witch Hazel 

Adams, Ida G., Along the Piscataquog : A Sketch of VVkake 

A Dawn Picture, Frank Walcott Hutt ....... 

Along the Piscataquog: A Sketch of Weark, Ida G. Adams 

Along the Saco, George Bancroft Grififiths ...... 

Among the Islands: A Sketch of Lake Winnipesaukee, Henry B. Colby 
An Old Barn And Its Swallows, Henry Whytmere .... 

A Sketch of Warner: Historic and Otherwise, Amanda B. Harris 
At Lundy's Lane, Mary H. Wheeler ........ 

August 17, 1755: A Tale of the Early Settlement of New Hampshire 
F. Hodgman . . . . . . . . 

Autumn Among the Hills. Charles Henry Chesley ..... 

Barnabee. Henry Clay, H. C. Pearson ....... 

Bartlett, John H., The Dying Leaf . . ., 

Benedict, Milo, Bring Back the Old People ...... 

Bring Back the Old People, Iviilo Benedict ...... 



I'AGE 

353 
329 
314 

329 
189 

152 

395 
411 
169 

42 
394 

451 
398 
187 

187 



Call, Zaida, Faithful Unto death: A Sketch from Life .... 473 

Love .............. 476 

Campbell, M. J., Dethroned 360 

Chandler, Agatha B. E.,Wild Reutlingen : A Ro.mance of the Time of the 

Gre.\t King 46, 129. 251, 294, 361, 458 

Chesley, Charles Henry, Autu.mn A.mong the Hills ...... 394 

The Bobolink ............ 82 

CoiT, Rev. Henry Augustus, LL. D. ; First Rector of S. Paul's School, 

Concord, N. H., Rev. Daniel C. Roberts, D. D i 

Colby, Henry B., Among the Islands: A Sketch of Winnipesaukee . . 152 

Copy of Record of Marriages by Rev. Samuel Hidden, from i 792-1 837 . 217 

Currier, Mary M., Pardon 122 



IV 



CONTENTS. 



Davis, Franklin Ware, In the Chocorua Country 
Dethroned, M. J. Campbell .... 

Educational Department, Fred Gowing . 
Can School Children be Healthy? 



^77 

360 

89, 170, 251, 321, 399, 478 

321 
251 



Desirable Educational Legislation, Channing Folsom 

Report of the New Hampshire Committee of Five on the Report of 

the "Committee of Fifteen," John Henry Bartlett 
The Curriculum of a Small High School, Edward J. Goodwin 
The Relation of the Agricultural College to the Common Schools 

Pres. C. S. Murkland 



477 
89, 170 



399 



Faithful Unto Death : A Sketch from Life, Zaida Call 
Farmington, Mrs. Adelaide Cilley Waldron . . . . 

From the Piazza : Mt. Washington from the Mt. Pleasant 
A. Jenks .......... 



Hou 



SE, Edward 



Gems of the New Hampshire Shore, L. K. H. Lane 
Gowing, Fred, Educational Department 
Granite Monthly, The ..... 
Griffiths, George Bancroft, Along the Saco 

Home ........ 

The Granite Statp: ..... 
Grover, Edwin Osgood, Mount Chocorua . 

"Over the Mounting:" A Hate Story 



8 

89. 170, 251, 321, 399, 478 

489 
189 

375 
306 

186 

227 



Hanson, H. H., The Partridge 

Two Pictures ..... 
Harris, Amanda B., A Sketch of Warner: Historic and Otherwise 
Hodgman, F., August 17, 1755: A Tale of the Early Settle.ment of New 
Hampshire ..... 

The Cricket ..... 
Holbrook, Chlce P.. Mt. Caesar Seminary and Swanzey Academy 
Home, George Bancroft Griffiths 
Hutt, Frank Walcott, A Dawn Picturk 

In a Curious Twist, Edward A. Jenks 

In the Chocorua Country, Franklin Ware Davis 



Jenks, Edward A., From the Piazza, Mt. Washington from Mt 
House ........ 

In a Curious Twist ...... 

Under the Old Elm ..... 

Ye Balade of Ye Fretful Lytel Robin . 
John Danforth and Camp Caribou, George H. Moses 

Lan-", L. K. H., Gems of the New Hampshire Shore 
Linehan, John C, War Pictures .... 83, 143, 2 

Lord, Myra B., The Dividing Line: A Sketch of New London 
Love, Zaida Call ......... 



473 
259 

355 



Pleasant 



306 

207 
4ir 

42 

455 
193 
375 
314 

291 

177 



355 
291 

128 

6 

315 
8 



d8, 307, 356, 456 

• 93 
. 476 



CONTENTS. 



V 



Mason, Mrs. Ellen M., North Conway Among the Mountains 
Metcalf, H. B., John B. Peaslee, Ph. D. 
Moonlight on the Uncanoonucs, Moses Gage Shirley 
Moses, George H., Phillips Exeter's New Principal 

John Danforth and Camp Caribou . 
Mount Chocorua, Edwin Osgood Grover . 
Mt. Caesar Seminary and Swanzey Academy 
Mt Willard in September, Emilie Reade 



New Hampshire Necrology 
Adams, Mrs. :\Iary E. 
Ayer, Nathan . 
Blaxchard, Edwin D 
Brown, Oran 
Burge, Samuel . 
Butler, Jerome C. 
Campbell, Charles H. 
Callaghan, William J. 
Cheney, Benjamin Pierce 
Chesley, Lieut. J. A. 
Chesley, William P. 
Clough, Lucien B. 
Cogswell, Hon. P. B. 
Colony, Ormaxd E. 
Currier, Orim 

UlXSMORE, AlONZO R. 

Dole, Edith S. 
Drew, Nicholas 
Duncan, Samuel A. . 
Eaton, Edmund . 
Eaton, George C. 
Elkins, Dr. John P. . 
Fernald, James E. 
Gliddex, C. W. 
Goffe, Col. George W. 
GoocH, William L, . 
Goodrich, Hiram M. 
Gordon. William 
Harvey, D. L. . 
Haven, Dr. A. H. 
Haven,. George W. 
Hill, Job W. . 
Jackson, Rev. W. C. 
Kexdrick, H. p. 
Kexxett, Frank R. . 
Kimball, Deacon Charles 
Kimball, J.a.son J. 
Kimball, John G. 
Laxe, Albert F. 
Laxe, Samuel D. 



Chloe P. Holbrook 



64 

391 
168 
215 

315 
186 

193 
320 



92, 176, 256, 326, 407, 485 

176 
328 
407 
486 
487 
326 
326 
328 
256 
410 
409 
258 
485 
92 
409 
176 
176 
328 
487 
408 
327 
327 
257 

327 
257 
408 
407 
487 
486 

327 
258 
408 
410 
487 
410 

92 
408 
258 

92 
327 



VI 



CONTENTS. 



New Hampshire Necrology [Continued^ : 

Little, Sherman 

McAlpine. C. G. 

Miner, Rev. A. A., D. D. 

Miner, Mrs. Maria S. P. 

Morgan, Gerry . 

Morse, Dearborn 

Nason, Richard 

Paige, Horace T. 

Parker, Charles 

Pe.arl, Isaac E. 

Perkins, Robert H. . 

Perkins, Washington 

Pierce, Samuel . 

Pike, Rev. James K., D. D. 

Piper, S. H. 

Pollens, Louis . 

Putnam, S. B. . 

Reid, Rev. Lewis H. 

Reynolds, Charles H. 

Savage, Joseph . 

Simons, Lewis 

Sinclair, Albert G. 

Sleeper, Mrs. Martha G. 

Spalding, Dr. Edward 

Stearns, Mrs. Mary A. 

Stevens, A. j. . 

Stuart, Thomas 

Taft, Mrs. Lucinda Knight 

Taylor, James C. 

Thompson, Robert C. 

Thorpe, Elliott G. . 

TowLE, Frank C. 

True, William C. 

Upham, Dr. F. W. . 

Wadleigh, Capt. John S, 

Waite, O. F. R. 

Webster, Prof. Warren T. 

Wetherbee, W. W. . 

Whidden, a. G. 

Wood, Capt. H. G. . 

Woodbury, Rev. Augustus 
Nichols, Laura D., The Sentinels 
North Conway Among the Mountains, Mrs. Ellen M. Mason 



Our National Flower: A Suggestion and a Plea, Rev. Daniel C. Roberts, D.D 
"Over the Mounting:" A Hate Story, Edwin Osgood Grover 



Pardon, Mary M. Currier ...... 

Pearson, Clarence Henry, Why Didst Thou Doubt? . 



409 

327 
92 

257 
258 
328 
487 
488 
326 
326 
408 
176 
407 
257 
410 
407 
487 
176 
409 
407 
409 
408 
488 

92 
257 
486 
258 
410 
408 
257 
488 
409 
408 
410 
488 
409 
258 
486 
486 
410 
488 
406 

64 

142 
227 

122 

450 



CONTENTS. 



Vll 



Pearson, H. C, Henry Clay Baknabee ..... 

The Waitek Girl 

Peaslee, John B., H. B. Metcalf 

Phalen, Frank L., Sunrise on Monadnock .... 

Phillips E.xeter's New Principal, George H. Moses 

Reade, Emilie, Mr. Willard in September .... 
Roberts, Rev. Daniel C., D. D., Rev. Henry Augustus Coit, LL 
Rector of S. Paul's School, Concord, N. H. 
Our National Flower : A Suggestion and a Plea 

Sanborn, Franklin Benjamin ....... 

Sanborn, F. B., The Charities of New Hampshire 

Sanborn, \'ictor Channing, The American and English Sambornes 

Selden, G. C, The White Angel 

Sliirley, Moses Gage, Moonlight on the Uncanoonucs 
Stewart, Helen Soule, The Two Paths ..... 
Sunrise on Monadnock, Frank L. Phalen .... 

The American and English Sambornes. Victor Channing Sanborn 

The Bobolink, Charles Henry Chesley 

The Charities of New Hampshire. F. B. Sanborn 

The Cricket, F. Hodgman .... 

The Dividing Line: A Sketch of New London, iMyra B. Lord 

The Dying Leaf, John H. Bartlett 

The Granite State, George Bancroft Grififiths . 

The Old Folks at Home, M. P.. Lawrence 

The Partridge, H. H. Hanson .... 

The Sentinels, Laura D. Nichols 

The Two Paths, Helen Soule Stewart 

The Waiter Girl, H. C. Pearson 

The White Angel, G. C. Selden 

Two Pictures, H. H. Han.son .... 



D., 



Under The Old Elm, Edward A. Jenks . 

War Pictures, John C. Linehan 

Wheeler, Mary H., At Lundy's Lank 

Why Didst Thou Dotnn? Clarence Henry Pearson 

Whytmere, Henry, An Old Barn and Its Swallows 

Wild Reutlingen: A Romance of the Time of 

B. E. Chandler 

Witch Hazel, Hattie Abbott .... 



First 



451 

38 

391 

439 
215 

320 

I 

142 

389 
376 
441 
123 
168 
292 

439 

441 
82 
376 
455 
93 
398 
306 
191 
306 
406 
292 

38 
123 

207 

128 



83, 143, 208, 307, 356, 456 

1 69 

45^ 

395 

THE Great King, Agatha 

46, 129, 235, 294. 361, 458 
3S2, 



Ye Balade of Ye Fretful Lytel Robin, Edward A. Jenks 







o 
o 
W 
u 
m 

m 



W 
W 



The Granite Monthly. 



V^OL. XIX. 



JULY, 1895. 



No. 



THE REV. HENRY AUGUSTUS COIT, D. D., LL. D. 



FIRST RECTOR OF S. PAUL S SCHOOL, CONCORD, N. H. 
By Rev. Daniel C. Roberts, D. D. 




^HERE is a mystery 
of power in a great 
and representative 
man which is de- 
veloped, in various 
ways in various 
individuals of our 
race. These men do great things, 
and we look on and see them do it, 
and it all seems simple and natural 
enough. And j'et other men, who to 
all appearances are as well equipped, 
using the same tools and apparently 
like methods, wutli energy and ambi- 
tion, fail to achieve greatness. One 
cannot tell why, in any helpful way, 
nor point out the article of failure, 
nor clearly indicate a remedy. No 
amount of any other quality or en- 
erg5^ wull take the place of genius. 
]Most of us must be contented with 
our average of success. Most of the 
world's work is done by average 
men. And so it comes about that 
we make a great background of me- 
diocrity against which genius appears 
in a sort of high relief. The great- 
ness would not be so conspicuous but 
for the foil of common-place. 



And this mysterious power is not 
shut up to any one vocation in life 
which happens to afford facilities for 
display. Talent is favored by oppor- 
tunity. Genius creates opportunity. 
Talent does well with materials. 
Genius discovers materials. Tal- 
ent, with strenuous endeavor, accom- 
plishes great things. Genius does 
great things easih'. 

The subject of this sketch did 
great things easih*. That does not 
mean an}- magic in indolence. It 
means that with the same endeavor 
which other earnest and industrious 
men use in doing their part, he did 
his, and it was great. 

Possibly it is a greater thing to 
achieve greatness in one thing than 
in another. If there are degrees of 
greatness, surely tho.se are greatest 
wdiose lines of thought and work are 
least conspicuous, and ' are brought 
into notice by the personality of him 
whose greatness is illustrated by 
achievement in them. \Ve under- 
stand all about a man's being a great 
soldier, a great statesman, a great 
poet or artist, — we feel that it is less 



THE REW HENRY AUGUSTUS CO IT, D. D., EL. D. 



easy to think of a great schoolmaster. 
This is Ijecause there is a certain 
reserve in a schoohnaster's Hfe, and 
because we in onr fancy set a Hmit 
to what can be done in that depart- 
ment of the world's work. We have 
a sort of mental reluctance to classify 
greatness in that with greatness in 
things more wideh' exploited, more 
clamorously advertised. But, as a 
matter of fact, the greatness is in the 
man. And the list of such men is 
not large in any generation. 

The earl}- historj- of Dr. Coit is 
like that of other young men of good 
ancestry and average opportunities. 
He was born in 1S30 in the state of 
Delaware. The men who had the 
training and moulding of the young 
mind and spirit were men who had 
a decided and well understood part 
in the "making" of our country, 
intellectually and spiritually. The 
Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg was a striking 
and unique figure in the Episcopal 
church and in practical philanthropy. 
He was the founder of S. Luke's 
hospital in New York city, and the 
organizer of the free Church of the 
Holy Communion, with its wide ex- 
tended works in behalf of the poor 
and the outcast. He was a man of 
strong convictions and resolute in 
carrying his purposes into effect, but 
his methods were conservative and 
his personal manners sweet and gen- 
tle. The enterprise known as " S. 
John land," with its modest but 
practical Christian socialism, was 
instituted by him, and he was a 
pioneer in several things of note 
and moment. Many youths came 
under his care : here was one who 
could and did profit by the les.sons 
and impressions received from him. 
Dr. Coit used to say that the school 



of Dr. Muhlenberg was his earliest 
model. 

While still young he travelled in 
the South for the benefit of his 
health, and was for a short time a 
guest of Bishop Eliot, the pioneer 
bishop of Georgia. The organization 
of Southern society was of a sort to 
develop a strong individuality, and 
the example and influence of Bishop 
Eliot would emphasize that tendency 
in an ardent and earnest tempera- 
ment already coming under the dis- 
cipline of a lofty principle and un- 
wavering resolution. 

With new experiences and great 
store of observation and study, wdth 
much shrewd insight into men and 
their ways, and with renewed health, 
Mr. Coit returned from the South 
prepared for duty. 

Associated with the Rev. Dr. Ker- 
foot in S. James's college at Hagers- 
town, Maryland, the future educator 
was himself educated in the best 
wa3'S. There were difficulties enough 
in the working out of Dr. Kerfoot's 
plans to furnish practical training in 
methods for the staff and to establish 
their resolution. 

From Hagerstown Mr. Coit went 
to Lancaster, Pennsylvania, and en- 
tered upon the charge of the Parish 
school in connection with S. James's 
church under the Rev. Dr. Bowman, 
afterwards assistant bishop of Penn- 
sylvania. Serving the parish anct its 
missions as well as the school, he 
found a field for the cultivation of 
his versatile and original powers, 
developing the many-sided man who 
was always not less a pastor than a 
schoolmaster, not less a preacher than 
an educator, not less a priest than a 
pedagogue. 

At Lancaster he met, and subse- 



THE REV. HENRY AUGUSTUS CO IT, D. D., LL. D. 



quently married, Miss Mary Bowman 
Weeeler. INIrs. Coit was a woman of 
birth and breeding, accomplished, 
sympathetic, and wise, and having 
the useful gifts of knack and capa- 
bility. In all his enterprises and 
endeavors, notably in the founding 
and development of S. Paul's school, 
she was strength, support, and com- 
fort to her distinguished husband, a 
constant power, a gracious presence, 
an inspiration. 

Leaving Lancaster, ]\Ir. Coit en- 
tered into missionary work in north- 
ern New York, west of Lake Cham- 
plain, and there as elsewhere made 
the most of himself and his oppor- 
tunities. It was a typical rural pop- 
ulation. Among such people the 
work that is done must be largely 
personal, and the pastor is on inti- 
mate terms with the quaint intelli- 
gences which grow strong and earn- 
est and original, with many a twist 
awry in their intellectual make-up, 
thinking out things for themselves 
in their isolated and more or less mo- 
notonous lives. They stand sturdily 
by the traditions of their region, sect, 
or family. It is an education in human 
nature to deal intimately with them, 
drill for the mind to discuss their moot 
questions with them, training for heart 
and soul to bring light and love to 
bear upon them. One learns the ex- 
tent of one's own resources and how 
to draw upon them. Shut up in that 
environment, men grow narrow and 
hard ; but, with one's mind and heart 
open to the movements of the great 
world of thought and feeling, contact 
with such minds and the earnest but 
friendly contest which comes of tr}-- 
ing to lead them in new ways, open 
new^ ideas to them, or to make last- 
ing and character-forming impression 



upon them, develops new powers and 
new SNUipathies. The man who 
succeeds achieves a certain sweet 
and gentle masterfulness, the mastery 
which kindles loyalty. Mr. Coit was 
being prepared for his life work, al- 
though in so different a sphere. He 
was developing patience, insight, 
readiness, perseverance, reverence for 
souls, wise appreciation of the value 
of the individual. The subsequent 
success came largely of this singular 
rapport with the individual. In fact 
all effective discipline or true disci- 
pleship comes so. 

In 1856 George C Shattuck, M.D., 
of Boston, a man of wealth and cult- 
ure, and one who is probabh' better 
known for his munificence than for 
his other great qualities, gave his 
country house, a large and well ap- 
pointed dwelling in that part of Con- 
cord known as "Millville," together 
with a sufficient tract of territory sur- 
rounding it, for the founding of a 
church school for boys. He invited 
Mr. Coit to take it in charge, and the 
invitation was accepted. From that 
time until his lamented death the 
biography of the rector is bound up 
in the history of the school. 

The ideal which the rector of S. 
Paul's school set before himself was 
a lofty one. And through nearly 
fort}^ of the best years of his life 
he has steadily pursued that ideal. 
He was no dreamer. His was not a 
visionary ideal, but a distinct notion 
of what might be achieved by perse- 
verance and industry guided by wis- 
dom, balanced by principle, and ani- 
mated by a lofty ambition. 

His greatness was of a severely 
practical sort, and his success w'as 
won by the application of simple and 
business-like methods. Other men 



THE REV. HENRY AUGUSTUS COIT, D. D., LL. D. 



might do the same, one would think, 
it looks so sure and eas3\ The work 
of genius alwa3\s does. Constantl}' 
and patiently, his zeal in harness, he 
persevered, until the S. Paul's school 
of to-day is his great and fitting mon- 
ument, and his fame is secure. It 
was secure from the beginning ; be- 
cause he was not striving for renown, 
but simply and modestly to do his 
duty as he saw it. That is a great 
point, "As he saw it." He saw 
beyond the mere mechanism and 
routine of administration, and yet he 
never forgot that these are as neces- 
sary as inspiration — the very tools 
of genius. The completeness of the 
mechanism and the exactness of the 
routine is a part of the greatness. 

There was another element in his 
character which gave it singular pow- 
er — the element of religion. No man 
could carry such an enterprise as 
S. Paul's school to such a pitch of 
success, without encountering criti- 
cism and difference ; but no critic, 
no one who differed with him, ever 
thought of questioning the genuine- 
ness of this man's faith or the depth 
of his devotion. To him Christianity 
was a real and potent factor in life, 
and he had no hesitations. Duty 
was something more than the demand 
of business or the necessitj^ of doing 
the task before him. It was the call 
of God. He heard and obeyed with 
the simplicit}' of a child and the loy- 
alty of a man. It gave a sureness to 
his moral and intellectual footing, a 
certain directness and pungency to 
his teaching, which one could not 
fail to observe and to feel. He had 
a constitutional shyness to overcome, 
which was sometimes mistaken for a 
haught}' and cold resen-e, but there 
was no mistaking the warmth or the 



humility of his Christianity. Simple, 
earnest, clear-ej^ed, incisive, his re- 
ligious teaching was positive and 
helpful. Moreover it had a buoy- 
ancy which gave courage and certi- 
tude to other and wavering souls, 
and a youth who received his reli- 
gious impressions and early teaching 
from Dr. Coit, would feel through all 
his life the strength and realit}^ of it. 

Having these great qualities, he 
had also a singularly sane and solv- 
ent intellect, an exalted spirit, and a 
temper capable of sustained enthu- 
siasm. With boys from the leading 
families in the country growing into 
young manhood under his moulding, 
he became more and more widel}^ 
and favorably known as the years 
went by, and did not fail to re- 
ceive distinguished tokens of appre- 
ciation. 

In 1S63 Trinity college conferred 
upon the rector of S. Paul's school 
the degree of doctor of divinity. The 
years of patient, untiring, modest la- 
bor had begun to make him known 
outside the widening circle of the 
patrons of the school. In 1SS7 Col- 
umbia college claimed the honor of 
conferring the same degree, and in 
1 89 1 Yale university conferred the 
degree of doctor of laws. 

Dr. Coit is most widely known as 
the creator and rector of S. Paul's 
school. It is in that character that 
he takes his place among the great 
men of his day, and in that character 
he will be remembered. But it was 
not possible that his powers .should 
be confined within one department of 
activity, hov/ever great. The world 
makes constant and various demands 
upon its men of force, and Dr. Coit 
was called to various positions of 
prominence and responsibility. 



THE REV. HENRY AUGUSTUS CO IT, D. D., LL. D. 



The "Standing Committee" of a 
diocese of the Episcopal church is 
the council of the executive, and 
represents such interests and powers 
of the church, lx)th temporal and 
spiritual, as are not wholly confided 
to the bishops. As president of the 
standino- committee of the diocese 
of Xew Hampshire, Dr. Coit ex- 
hibited the qualities of a churchman 
and a statesman. 

x\s a member of the triennial gen- 
eral convention, the constituent legis- 
lative body of the church in America, 
he made his influence widely and 
profoundly felt. As chairman of the 
important "Committee on Christian 
Education," his \vi.sdom and expe- 
rience gave weight and momentum 
to the work and the recommenda- 
tions of that committee. 

During the last years of his life 
illness and sorro\v added their bur- 
den to his cares and manifold labors. 
Labor, care, and sorrow are the com- 
mon lot of man, and, while we all 
are glad of sympathy, no man has a 
right to make capital out of it, as 



though his experience were singular. 
But there is a wonderful difference 
between putting up with it sullenly 
or stoically, because we have to, and 
bearing it cheerfully, with a firm, 
elastic vSpirit which comes of faith 
undimmed and hope unshadowed. 
Bereaved of his beloved wife, with 
failing health and diminishing physi- 
cal powers, Dr. Coit bore himself so 
stronglv, with so much courage and 
cheer, that it was difficult to believe 
the news that the strong man had 
fallen, fallen "full knightly, with all 
his armor on." 

The day of his burial was so se- 
verely inclement that comparatively 
few of those who would have joined 
in the last tribute could be present. 
But the furious, wintry storm added 
an element of grandeur to the simple 
and impressive service of burial as 
he was laid to rest near his beloved 
school. 

Dr. Coit, as a man, a Christian, a 
scholar, a clerg3'man, a citizen, an 
educator, left his mark upon the cen- 
tury. 




The Old Chapel. 



Y"^ BAIyADE OF Y'^ FRETFULIv EYTEE ROBIN. 

By Eckvard A. Jenks. 

A biasing- sumer afternone : — 

No breth of aire Avas steringe ; 
Y' frogges blynked "neatli y' lilie-paddes ; 

No partriches were whurring. 

Y' grases wulde nott bend their beds, 

Nor whysper to eche other ; 
Y'' lambs, in lamb's-wooll sumer suites, 

Were sure that they sholde smother. 

Y" kow stood kne-deepe in y' pool 

Where temptinge schade hadde broghte hir : 

Hir nerA'eless taille hung limpe and stille 
Above y'' steaminge water. 

Y'' bumblenbees, on languid winges. 
Went hom, and ceased their humming, 

And in their easy-chaires they dremed 
Of cool September's coming. 

Y'' molten sunne runne downe y' west, 

Impacient for y'' shelter 
Beyond y" cool grene mountain-toppes — 

Y'' daye was suche a nielter ! 

A panting lytel Robin, perched 

Amonge y" rede-cheked cheries. 
So overcome hee coude nott pyke 

Y'' tantalising beries, — 

Scliokk '' his mamma with dreadfuU wordes : 

"If thys ' y' kinde of wether 
You " hatched mee to, I wisch — I wisch — 

I '"'' nott a single fether 

"Upon my bak — so there!" — Atte thys 

Y'' precious lytel mother 
Just gasped — and sobbed ; — shee coude nott chide 

Thys childe — shee hadde no other. 



y^ BALADE OF ¥'■■ FRETFULL EYTEE ROBIN. 

But wheune y'' father homeward came 

Acros y" feeldes of clover, 
And herde y' sad, sad storie — thenne 

Hee sente a lettre over 

To Robiu-toun for twenty In-rdes 

To sitte in consultation 
Upon thys case of mutinie 

Within }-' Robin nation. 

They sate within y' cherie-tree — 

Eche Robin took a cherie — 
Whiles on a distant lim y'' childe 

Of sinne sate solemne — very. 

Y' final verdit was, that eche 

And everie single fether 
Sholde bee pulled off y' Robin's bak, 

Regardless of y" wether, — 

And that hee thenne bee turned aloofe 

To rome }■' wyde worlde over, 
A hatteless, coteless, homeless byrde, 

Without a frend or lover. 

Atte once they fell upon y" childe — 

Thys Sterne, relentless jurie — 
And wulde have torn eche fether out 

In their ungoverned furie, — 

Hadde nott y*" farmer's trustie gunne 
Just thenne begunne its cracking : 

In fiftene minutes twenty byrdes 
In Robin-land were lacking. 

Nexte daye y" morn was cool and bright : 

V farmer hadde for dinner 
A most delicious Robin-pye : 

A sweete songe sang y'' sinner 

Oute in y" orcherd where 3'' breese 
vSwung high y'' mocking beries. 

And filled his downie basket fulle 
Of rype, rede-brested cheries. 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



By L. K. H. Lane. 

'Then I heard the far-off rote resound, 
Where the breakers slow and slumberous rolled, 
And a subtile sense of thought profound 
Touched nie with power untold." — Cclia Tliaxtcr. 




EW Hamp- 
shire has 
but eighteen 
miles of sea- 
coast, yet it 
is eighteen 
miles of in- 
teresting 
picturesqiie - 
ness ! Bold, 
projecting cliffs and low, rolling, 
sandy shores vie in pleasing con- 
trast that appeals to the student of 
nature, who finds subject for thought 
and stud}^ in the formation of the 
rocks, in the stratas of earth revealed 
by the inroad of storm and sea, and 
in the numberless grains of sand over 



which the waves tumble one upon 
another. Eikewise is the sentiment 
of the seeker for pleasure and ro- 
mance awakened by the charms held 
out to those who are so fortunate as 
to journey thither. 

Foremost among New Hampshire's 
seaside resorts that have become fam- 
ous is Rye beach, the natural attrac- 
tions of which are so many and varied 
that the visitor who has once enjoyed 
an outing here is sure to sound their 
praises to friends, and they in turn do 
likewise, so each succeeding summer 
season brings people in augmented 
numbers to this elysian retreat. From 
the bluffs and elevated points along 
the coast the views to be obtained are 




Fairagul Rocks, Rye Beach. 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 







The Bathers, Rye Beach. 



magnificent. To the south, Cape 
Ann can be seen stretchinsr lor miles 
out into the ocean, forming a back- 
ground against which looms ' ' the 
grisly Head of the Boar ' ' ; while to 
the east, ten miles away, the Isles of 
Shoals rise up out of the water, like 
sentinels guarding the coast. To the 
north, 

"Agamenticus lifts its blue 
Disk of a cloud the woodlands o'er." 

Looking inland, the " Granite hills " 
can be seen towering to the sky, and 
the inter\'ening landscape that greets 



the vision is such as to justify the 
appellation so often given to New 
Hampshire, "the Switzerland of 
America." Is it then surprising that 
so man}' seek these shores to enjoy 
the beauties that Nature has been so 
generous in bestowing upon them? 
It is related that the Indians, in the 
remote period in which they held 
undisputed possession of these lands, 
were wont to travel mau}^ miles from 
the interior to hunt and fish and hold 
high carnival on the promontories 
jutting into the Atlantic. 




A G'oiip nt Bathers. 



lO 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




T ^rm IS Grounds. 



The historj^ of Rye has never been 
written, but certain it is that the 
early white settlers did not escape 
molestation by the Indians, Init were 
subjected to murderous attacks, as 
were the settlers of other localities 
in New England. It is recorded 
that in June, 1696, a large number 
of Indians, coming from York in ca- 
noes, landed on Rye beach and pro- 
ceeded to Portsmouth plains, where 
they massacred fourteen whites and 
took four prisoners. Returning 
through "Great swamp," they were 








Summer House, Farragut Rocks. 



pursued by a compan}- of militia sent 
from Portsmouth, and surprised while 
at breakfast on a hill, which ever 
since has borne the name of " Break- 
fast hill." The prisoners were res- 
cued, l)ut the Indians escaped by 
regaining their canoes and putting 
to sea. Two months later Lieut. 
John Locke, wdio came from York- 
shire, England, in 1^144, was mur- 
dered by Indians while at work in 
his field on Jocelyn's neck, then a 
part of Hampton, afterward annexed 
to Rye and called Locke's neck. It 
is now known as Straw's 
point. Although the set- 
tlers continued to be an- 
noyed l)y the Indians, and 
were forced to remain con- 
stantly on their guard 
against attack for some 
3'ears afterward, it is be- 
lieved that the killing of 
^- •  Lieutenant Locke was the 
last murder committed by 
them within the present 
limits of the town of Rye. 
A period of one hundred- 
and fifty years elapsed 
after the cessation of hos- 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



II 



tilities by the savages, dur- 
ing which time the popu- 
lation and weahh of Rye 
increased but slowly, yet 
in a ratio proportionate to 
that of other farming 
towns. Her people were 
frugal and industrious, as 
their well-tilled farms and 
abundant crops afforded 
ample evidence. But the 
old town was destined to 
experience a rejuvenation. 
Fame was to perch upon 
her banner, and wealth flow 
into her coffers. When in 
1S40 John Colby Philbrick first be- 
gan taking a few summer boarders in 
a private house, it was little thought 
that that event was the beginning of 
a new era in the history of Rye. But 
clearly such was the fact, as, witness 
the wonderful advance since that 
time, in the value of real estate : 
witness the imposing structures that 
have been erected to accommodate the 
rapidly increasing business that had 
its inception in that little two-story 
house. 

Commodious and well appointed 




The Casino. 

hotels are now to be encountered all 
along the six miles of Rye's shore. 
A casino and various other public 
halls of amusement exist in adequate 
numbers, while every objectionable 
element that might in any way de- 
tract from the social and moral enjoy- 
ment of the visitor has been avoided. 
A beautiful church, St. Andrew's-by- 
the-Sea, constructed of .stone and of 
a pleasing style of architecture, is 
situated in a shady grove close by the 
water front, where religious services 
are held each Sunday during the sum- 




.. 




'\^kmJ 



I 1 



. *, «-*>MF'?tf7^3K!^^£r! • 




Mrs. Huse s Cot'ages Straw's Point. 



12 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




St. Andrew's-by-;he-5ea. 







" My Rfg, Sir. 








A Favorite promt '~ade. 



mer. There is a notable 
absence of that bewilder- 
ing whir of excitement 
incident to many summer 
resorts. Retirement and 
restful seclusion are 
vouchsafed to those who 
seek the shores of Rye, 
)^et by means of ample 
telephonic and telegraphic 
facilities one is kept in 
inmiediate touch with the 
busy outside world. The 
excellence of the bathing 
privileges at Rj'e beach 
has been an important 
factor in establishing the 
great reputation of the 
place. The bathing beach 
is conceded to be the best 
on the Atlantic coast. It 
is one mile in length, hard 
and smooth, with a long, 
gradual slope oceanward, 
while its freedom from the 
dangerous undertow ena- 
bles even the young and 
inexperienced to bathe in 
comparative safetj-. Yet 
every precaution is taken 
to guard against accident. 
There is the raft, and the 
life-line, and boatmen are 
always in attendance dur- 
ing the regular bathing 
hours. The details of the 
bathing interests are under 
the efficient management 
of Mr. R. J. IvOcke, who 
has done much to further 
and improve the same. 
The temperature of the 
water is taken each day at 
eleven o'clock a. m. and 
announced by blasts of a 
steam whistle, so that all 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



13 



are enabled to decide with- 
out going to the beach 
whether or not they care 
to take a phmge in the 
briny deep. On a pleas- 
ant day hundreds of per- 
sons, old and young, can 
be seen at one time dis- 
porting themselves in the 
water. There are among 
the fair sex who sojourn 
here some expert swim- 
mers, who often give evi- 
dence of their skill and 
power of endurance by 
swimming long distances 
through the surf, ever and 
anon buried from sight by 
the huge waves, only to 
reappear further out from 
shore a mere speck on the 
ocean. It is a remarka- 
ble fact that no fatality 
by drowning ever occurred 
to bathers at this beach. 
Hot sea-water baths are a 
feature introduced here 
two years ago, and are 
proving very p o p u 1 a r. 
They are the only public 
hot sea-water baths north 
of Newport, and many peo- 
ple now come to Rye solel}' 
to avail themselves of the 
advantages and benefits 
that these baths afford. 

One of the most interest- 
ing points at Rye beach is 
the cable station of the 
Direct United States Cable 
Company, Limited, which 
is situated near Straw's 
point. Here is the Ameri- 
can end of one of the 
Atlantic telegraph cables, 
which stretches under the 




The Marden House. 




Cottage of G. G. Lougee. 




Locke's Cottage. 



14 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 






'?£*->'■ 



^,,,#««i(Sr^ 




Landing Place of the Ocean Cable. 



ocean s,ioo nautical miles, from the 
shores of the Granite state to Balin- 
skellio-s bay, Ireland, touchincr on the 



^ 




•1 ^ II I i 




The Cable Ottice. 

way at Halifax, Nova vScotia. 
The cable was laid by the fam- 
ous steamship, Earaday, assist- 
ed by the Aiiihassadoi\ and the 
shore end landed at Rye beach 
on July 15, 1S74. A view of 
the landing place is given here, 
showing the huge, snake-like 
rope lying over the stumps and 
fallen logs of a submerged for- 
est. These stumps, which are 
rarely visible, have been the 
subject of much scientific interest, 
and some scientists claim that they 
substantiate the theory that the Isles 



of Shoals were once a part of the 
mainland. When a magazine pub- 
lished an article twent}' years ago 
describing the mode of 
working on the R }• e 
Beach cable, the mirror 
system of signalling, by 
which messages were read 
from a moving spot of 
light on a scale, was used 
from Rye beach to Nova 
vScotia, and from Nova 
Scotia to Ireland ; but 
now, even on the longest 
cables, the mirror has been 





The Instruments. 



abandoned, and the instrument used 
lietween Nova Scotia and Ireland 
is the syphon recorder, which traces 



GEMS OF THE NE W HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



15 




Caole Road, looiMng up. 

on a strip of paper the telegraphic 
impulses received throvigh the cable. 
At R3'e beach messages are trans- 
mitted automatically through a spe- 
cially devised set of translating re- 
lays, which repeat Morse signals from 
the cable into the Xew York land 
line, and vice versa from the land 
line into the cable. By the use of 
the duplex system, also, messages 



can be simultaneously sent 
and received between New 
York and Nova Scotia and 
Nova Scotia and Ireland. 
On the " Direct " cable, 
as it is familiarly known 
among cablers, there are 
only two transmissions be- 
tween New York or Boston 
and London or Liverpool, 
and almost incredible rec- 
ords for speed have been 
made on this route, which 
was the first to inaugurate 
fast working on Atlantic 
cables. Previous to the 
opening of the Direct cable, thirty or 
fort}- minutes was considered remark- 
able time in which to get a reply to 
a cablegram, but now New York 
and Boston merchants and bankers 
in the ordinary course of business 
obtain replies from their European 
correspondents in ten minutes. The 
New York Sun of March 23, 1S93, 
states that the result of the Oxford 





Cable Road, looking down. 



John F. Fraser. 



/ 



i6 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




Residence of Thomas Gothorpe. 

and Cambridge boat race 
was telegraphed to the 
United Press, via Direct 
cable, within thirteen sec- 
onds of the finish of the 
race. Mr. William J. 
Fraser is superintendent 
of the R3'e beach station, 
and also of the Boston 
offices of the company in 
the Old State-house, and 
post-office building. Mr. 
John F. Fraser, assistant 
superintendent, and Mr. 



"Is, 




Thomas Gothorpe, mecha- 
nician, have been stationed 
with Mr. Fraser since the 
opening of the line in 1S74. 
Other members of the staff 
are P. W. Rieb, John 
Squire, Joseph Wati, and 
Archibald Finlaysen, op- 
erators, and Anders S wen- 
son, batteryman. Most of 
the cable staff are married, 
and have built cottages 
along the Cable road, add- 
ing much to the attr'ac- 




1 "Li 

ififfiD 




Residence of Archibald Finlayscn. 



R^<;idence of John Squire. 

tiveness of this part of the 
beach. 

Another interesting fea- 
ture, also located near 
Straw's point, is the Rye 
Beach station of the United 
States Life Saving Ser^-ice, 
whose crew of hardy sea- 
men are trained under the 
direction of Capt. Albert 
U. Remick in the duty of 
protecting and saving the 
lives of those "that go 
down to the sea in ships." 
By day and b}' night, in 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



17 



sunshine and storm, these 
brave men patrol the 
beach, ever on the alert to 
render succor to any ill- 
starred craft that may be 
so unfortunate as to ap- 
proach too near this rough 
and rocky coast, — it may 
be in giving a timely warn- 
ing of danger by means of 
the rocket, or in firing the 
shot-line from the Lj'le-gun 
across a fated ship already 
upon the rocks, or yet by 
launching and m a n n i n g 
the life-boat and rowing 
through a wild and turbulent sea to a 
wreck and taking off a half drowned 
crew. Whichever the case, the men 
know their dut}', and do not hesitate 
at danger. The visitor will find an 
inspection of the .station and the 
appurtenances used in the ser\nce 
an interesting object lesson. 

Straw's point, sitviated midwaj^ 
between South beach and Concord 




■.>aa 




Capt. A. L. Remick, Life Saving Station. 



Rye Beach Life Saving Station and Crew. 

point, was named in honor of ex- 
Gov. E. A. Straw, who was one of 
the first to build a summer residence 
there, and during his life was largely 
interested in the development of this 
beautiful strip of land. Ex-Governor 
Chene}' is a cottage owner at Straw's 
point, as is also Hon. Dexter Rich- 
ards. The Castle Mona, situated on 
the ex-Governor Straw estate, affords 
accommodation for 100 boarders. 

Concord point, Xorth Rye, is 
largely populated during the sum- 
mer by people from Concord, N. H., 
many of whom are owners of attrac- 
tive cottages. Here is located the 
Ocean Wave House, owned- and ably 
managed by Henry Knox, which is 
favored with a large patronage. 

Of those who have been promi- 
nentlj' identified with the de\-elop- 
ment and business interests of Rax 
beach, may be mentioned John Col- 
by Philbrick, the first to embark in 
the boarding business. His venture 
proving remunerative, some 3'ears 
later he built an hotel, the present 
Atlantic House, which he success- 
fully conducted, and in 1S66 he built 
the Farragut, a much larger house, 



i8 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




John Colby Philbrick. 

which was burned in 18S2. Mr. 
Philbrick died in 1S67, while yet in 
the prime of manhood and business 
success, at the age of 51 years. His 
genial nature and fine business quali- 
ties had long before won him laurels 
as a model landlord. As illustrating 
the rapid and wonderful growth of 
the summer boarding biisiness dur- 
ing his brief career, it may be said 



that he began taking boarders at the 
rate of $2.50 per week, and before 
his death he received rates of $5 per 
day. His hotel business continued 
to be ably managed by his widow, 
Eliza P. Philbrick, and son, Frank 
A. Mrs. Philbrick was a lady of 



"^ 



^ 





Residence of Austin Jenness. 



Hon. Emmons B. Philbrick. 

pronounced business ability, and in 
addition to their hotel interests at 
Rye beach, she was lessee 
and manager for five years 
of the Wolfe Tavern, at 
Newburyport, Mass. Her 
death, at the age of sixty- 
eight 3'ears, occurred in 
1S93. vShe left two daugh- 
ters and one son. The lat- 
ter, Frank A. Philbrick, is 
now sole proprietor of the 
Farragut, a magnificent 
structure, erected in 1SS3, 
on the site of the burned 
hotel bearing the same 
name. 

Another pioneer in the 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



19 



^S\^ ■! 



hotel business at Rye beach 
was Job Jenness, who be- 
came the peer of the most 
famed landlords of his day. 
His experience began in 
1S4J, in a small hotel, the 
Ocean House, at Jenness 
beach. In 1S64, together 
with his son, J. Rienzi Jen- 
ness, who had become as- 
sociated with his father as W 
a partner, they built upon * 
the site of the old house a -  

large and imposing edifice. 
The new house was 250 
feet in length and cost 
upwards of one hundred thousand 
dollars. It was largely patronized by 




'   '  I > 1 1 1 1 1 , 1 

aliiilJIILi^ 



Residence of Hon. David Jenness. 

ment of which they had in the mean- 
time assumed. For manj^ j-ears this 
firm conducted all at one time the 
Ocean House at R3'e beach, the 
Jenness House at Washington, D. C., 
and the Wauregan Hotel at Norwich, 
Conn. The death of J. Rienzi Jen- 
ness in 1S72, and the burning of the 
Ocean House one year later, resulted 
in Job Jenness retiring from the hotel 



^ 







Job Jenness. 



people high in public life in Wash- 
ington, D. C, meml)ers of congress, 
cabinet officials, etc., who came to 
Rye beach because of the high rep- 
utation sustained by Job Jenness & 
Son as proprietors of the Jenness 
House in Washington, the manage- 



i^H » 




Hon. David Jenness. 



20 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




In the Surf. 



business. The loss of the Ocean 
House was a severe blow from which 
Rye beach has never fully recovered. 
George G. Lougee is a well known 
boniface, whose hotel life began in 
1852, as clerk for J. C. Philbrick at 
the Atlantic House. In 1S65 he 
leased the house from Mr. Philbrick 
for a term of years and became the 
landlord. During the first year of 
Mr. L/OUgee's management Admiral 
Farragut, the gallant old naval hero, 
fresh from the famous engagement in 
Mobile Bay, with his family, was a 



guest at this house for the entire 
summer. In 1869, Mr. lyougee built 
the Sea View, which has since been 
conducted under his popular manage- 
ment. He has held variovis public 
offices, being for several 3'ears a 
deputy sheriff and jailer at Ports- 
mouth, and for three years treasurer 
of Rockingham county. 

Hon. Emmons B. Philbrick, a 
gentleman of enterprise and ability, 
was a state senator in iSjS-'So, and 
for two years was president of the 
Newton National Bank of Newton, 




Sea View House. 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



21 




Fox Hill Point, Little Boars Head. 



Kansas. He is a trustee of the 
Piscataqua Savings Bank of Ports- 
mouth, N. H., and one of the solid 
business men of Rye beach, where 
he resides, devoting the greater part 
of his time to looking after the board- 
ing interests, being the owner of 
three houses there. 

Hon. David Jenness, a native of 
R^-e and a man of sterling worth and 
integrity, has been honored at one 
time and another by his townsmen 
with nearly all the ofhces within their 
gift. He was a member of the legis- 



lature in iSji-'ja, and a state 
senator in 1 887-' 88. He is at pre- 
sent a member of the Democratic 
state committee. 

Horace Sawyer came to Rye beach 
in 1873, and built the large private 
boarding house known as "Saw- 
yer's", which is largely patronized 
by wealthy western people. Mr. 
Sawyer is wide awake in his efforts 
to further the public interests of Rye 
beach. 

So closely connected with Rye 
beach, that the casual observer is not 




••Woodbine Cottage." 



22 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




" Fishing Rocks," Concord Point. 



aware where the one ends and the territor}^ in the town of North Hamp- 
other begins, is Little Boar's Head, ton. Within the memory of some 




Wallis Sands. 



a gem of sea-side resorts, embracing of the older inhabitants of the place, 
a small but exceedingly valuable now living, a narrow, crooked path 




..- •-!-_,;«..; AiSi&.9i.'S.^ 



At Concord Point. 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



23 




.^,^,^^^.^ 




II w ei t 



Ocean Wave House. 



afforded the only means of traversing to pass that wa}', which was a very 
this headland, at the end of which unfrequent occurrence. Now the 




-ji^^ 



W. F. Thayer s Cottage. 



was a pair of bars that had to be narrow path has become a broad 
removed whenever one had occasion avenue, skirted on either side with 



^- 




Cottage of W. G. C. Kimball. 



24 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




Drake's Cottage. 









t i J ^ I 



il^BWaSHWfiip'j '-m. 



;al U 



" Sawyer's,' Horace Sawyer, Proprietor. 




Washington House. 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



25 




D. W. Dalton's Cottage. 




^^fl^asi^feSfe-' *^~ ** - 



' R";ing Sun Cottage. 




Cottage of Joseph 0. Hobbs. 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




Albert Bachelder. 

beautiful lawns and handsome cot- 
tages. 

Gov. John Page of New Hamp- 
shire was the first summer boarder 
at Little Boar's Head, coming there 
in 1840. The first purchase of 
real estate here for building pur- 
poses was made in 1S45 by Hon. 
James Bell of Exeter, United States 
senat )r from New Hampshire. Not 



until 1862, however, five years after 
the death of Hon. James Bell, was 
a house built on this lot. His 
daughter, Mrs. Nathaniel G. White, 
then erected the first summer cot- 
tage on the bluff which she has 
since occupied, and to which she 



aaB9 




William J. Fraser. 



has made extensive 
improvements. 



During 



additions 
the 



and 
early 




' Bachelder's." 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



27 








Cottage of Ex-Governor Charles H. Bell. 



'50's ex-President Franklin Pierce sisting of some fifty acres of land 
came to lyittle Boar's Head with his bordering on the ocean, for which he 
wife, who was at that time in ill paid $6,000. All of this purchase 
health, hoping that she would be has since become ver}- valuable, a 

single acre selling for as much as the 
ex-president paid for the whole farm. 
As showing the great increase in the 
value of real estate on lyittle Boar's 
Head, it is onh' necessary to state 
that the sum of $10,000 has been 




Ex-Governor Charles H. Bell. 

benefited b}- the sea air. He was 
ver\' quick to discern the natural 
beaut}' and possibilities of the place, 
and predicted a great future for it, 
which prediction has already been 
verified. He was so captivated by 
the attractiveness of the place that he 
purchased the ' ' Brown Farm ' ' , con- 




George G. Lougce. 



28 







GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



29 






Itl ] 





■■''*?JS 



Villa of George A. Allen of St. Louis. 




The Carter Cottage. 



^o 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




^**H. ^f 



Hon. F. W. Kittredge. 

refused for a very desirable corner lot 
containing less than one acre. In 
1866, ex-President Pierce built a 
house on a commanding site near the 
water, which he occupied each sum- 
mer until his death, when it was sold 
to Col. Cyrus Kastman of Littleton, 
and by him sold to Judge Asa Fowler 
of Concord, who occupied it until 
his decease. This estate is now 



owned by Hon. F. W. Kittredge, a 
prominent lawyer of Boston. The 
summer boarding business here re- 
ceived a great impetus in 1S69, when 
Albert Bachelder built a large board- 
ing house which, with its connecting 
cottages, conducted under his able 




Horace Sawyer. 



nianasrement has since become famed 
throughout the countrv. The excel- 




iffl.iflll,-' 







iw^ 



Cottage of Hon. F. W. Kittredge. Formerly the President Pierce Place. 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



31 




m SW««!-^.«%fflBiJ^. -s- 



lSiL^:-;.r->; •V'--  **;' 



Cottage of Ex-Mayor C. A. Stott of Lowell. 



lence of its sendee, and a high class 
patronage ever on the increase, has 




Morris H. Smith. 



given to " Bachelder's 



a prestige en- 
joyed by bnt few pnblic houses. In 
the palmy days of President Grant's 
administration, it was at this house 
that Secretar\^ of the Navy George 
M. Robeson passed the summers and 
dispensed his hospitality with a gen- 



erous hand. Many notabilities w^ere 
his guests here, and the Tallapoosa 
often came in off this shore for the 
transportation of the genial secretary 
when he felt nauticall}' inclined. 
President Arthur while in office was 
a guest of Robeson here, as very fre- 
quently was the Hon. James G. 
Blaine, who, in fact, spent an entire 
season at " Bachelder's " while en- 




Major Charles A. Stott. 



32 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




' Plase Cove. 




Union Chapel. 




Cottage of Mrs. F. A. Lewis. 



GEMS OF THJ-: NFAV HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



33 




The Baker Cottage. 



^.^S6^^: 





-^"-^-:;. 



riiiiii 






Hon. George R. Fowler's Cottage. 




.fcjBiw-' > 







^^^ 



' Comfoit Cottage, ' Misi Clara M. Fowler. 



34 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




expert in the construction 
of armor plates for ships of 
war, who is the owner of 
" Miramar Jaques," a mag- 
nificent place on " Fox Hill 
Point." The recent death 
of his wife, Elizabeth Hale 
Jaques, a daughter of Hon. 
John P. Hale and sister of 
the wife of Senator William 
E. Chandler, was a serious 
loss to the summer colony 
here, by whom she was 
held in high regard. 

The late Gov. Charles 
H. Bell was an earnest 

gaged in writing his book "Twenty admirer of this place. He loved the 

Years in Congress." 

Among the prominent 

people who own or lease 

cottages and come here 

year after year may be 

mentioned Hon. Robert 

T. Lincoln, Hon. Nor- - 

man Williams of' Chica- ^ 

go, Richard Hoffman, the 

eminent pianist of New 

York, w^ho has spent 

odd summers here. Captain 
Jaques, naval engineer and 



' Stoneleigh. 




twenty 
W. H 




"The Breakers. 



Summer Res'dence of Mrs. N. G. White. 

rocks, the crags, the beach, and 
passed many seasons amid the quiet 
surroundings of his attrac- 
tive summer home clOvSe by 
the breakers. 

Amelie Rives Chanlei , 
the distinguished young 
Southern authoress, in 
1893, on her return from 
abroad where for a time 
she had been living in 
Mme. de Pompadour's 
chateau in France, leased 
and occupied a cottage 
at Little Boar's Head, 
and expressed herself as 
charmed with the beauty 
of the place. 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



35 




Miramar Jaques. ' 




"J*"*^ 




William P. Fowler, Esq. 



Hon. Gaorge R. Fowler. 



36 



GEMS OF THE NEW HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 




■•"-■"ii™ 



'The Coach. 



on the eastern divis- 
ion of the Boston & 
Maine, is also the 
Rye Beach station. 
Here the welfare 
of the traveller is 
under the careful 
watch and ward of 
the veteran railroad 
agent, Morris H. 
Smith, whose long 
term of service, 
covering a period of 
thirt3'-six years, has 
given him an ac- 
quaintance with the 
travelling public 



tiwrr 



iSirf 





Hon. Dexter Ki<.haiclo. H. F. S'rav 



F. P. Carpenter 



Mrs. Huse. 



At Union chapel, which 
was built through the mu- 
nificence of summer guests, 
eminent clergymen of dif- 
ferent denominations 
preach. Among those who 
supply the pulpit one Sun- 
day at least each summer 
may be mentioned Rev. 
James De Norman die, 
Professor Churchill of 
Andover, Rev. Edward A. 
Horton, and Rev. Dr. 
Edward Everett Hale. 

North Hampton station, 




Reside'-ce of Albert Bachelder. 



GEMS OF THE NEJF HAMPSHIRE SHORE. 



37 




Gen. Franklin Pierce. 
Copyright by //'. G. C. Kz}>ibaU, Co;;cGrcl^ IT. H. 



complaint for want of places of inter- 
est to visit. A ride through the town 
of Rye, with its fine farms, and New- 
castle, with its crooked streets and 
long bridges, its old fort, and other 
places of historic interest, to Ports- 
mouth, an ancient city rich in legend- 
ar}- lore, of which much has been 
charmingly told by her own talented 
son, Thomas Bailey Aldrich, in "An 
Old Town by the Sea," is hard to 
equal. To the south the new ocean 
boulevard gives a fine marine view 
all the way to Great Boar's Head. 
Stratham Hill, some ten miles inland, 
is a lovel}^ retreat for picnic parties, 
and rarely a daj' in summer passes 
without a gay company from some 
resort filling the grounds with laugh- 
ter and merrymaking. Exeter, with 




Ex-Governor Cheney's Cottages, Straw's Point. 



that extends from ocean to 
ocean. The ride by stage- 
coach from the railroad sta- 
tion to the beach, a distance 
of four miles, is through a 
section of rural beauty, dot- 
ted with country homes and 
shaded by stateh- elms and 
pines. 

Broad, hard roads afford 
unlimited opportunities for 
those who derive pleasvire 
from driving or riding upon 
the wheel, and there is never 




Residence of M ss Caroline PhilbricK. 



3S 



IHE WAITER-GIRL. 



its streets shaded with beautiful trees 
and its renowned institutions of learn- 
ing, is often visited by summer excur- 
sionists, who never fail to express their 
admiration of the place. Such are 
the environments of Rj-e. With these 
and many other drives to choose from, 
the enticing shade of hotel piazza, 
with entrancing music of the orches- 
tra, the wxll-kept tennis courts, and, 
perchance, a sail to the Isles of Shoals 
with skipper David Philbrick, who 
for forty years has attended to the 
w^ants of the boating public ; the bath- 



ing, the dreamy waltz, the attractive 
plays at the Casino, a stroll on the 
beach or through the tree-embowered 
lanes, — the tourist finds the days all 
too fleeting, and when at last the 
summer draws to an end — as all sum- 
mers must — these birds of passage 
regretfully hie themselves awaj', some 
to the prosaic walks of business, some 
to continue a life of social gaiet)- at 
other resorts, but whatever the subse- 
quent surroundings may be, the mind 
often reverts to the happy days spent 
at romantic Rye. 




THE WAITER-GIRL. 



By H. C. Pearson. 



\ /i^~pHE long, low 
white hotel 
clung like a 
frightened 
rabbit to the 
side of the 
great hill ; a 
hill which would have been a moun- 




grand old Eafayette lifted his sturdy 
shoulders into the bright blue sky, 
still bearing the white cross proudly 
upon his breast. On either side 
frowning heights stretched aw^ay till, 
far in the southwest, stood Moosi- 
lauke, lone sentinel at the entrance 
to the pass. Behind and above all, 



tain anywhere but in the midst of towered in the dim majesty of dis- 
the American Alps. Over opposite, tance the Presidential range, as won- 



THE WAITER-GIRL. 



39 



derful a background as the Master 
Painter ever drew. 

At the foot of the hill, just beneath 
the great hotel, the Gale river rippled 
and danced along through its green 
valley, harnessed for half-hearted ser- 
vice at a few little mills, but for the 
most part as free and gay as the birds 
that circled above it. Along its 
banks ran the highway, skirted in 
turn by the green and white houses, 
.stores, and churches of the little vil- 
lage. 

Framed in the doorwav of her cot- 



pretty picture as she gazed wistfully 
up the hill. It was the middle of 
May, but spring comes late in the 
mountain land and the valley was 
just beginning to renew its life and 
beauty. There was a rose flush 
under the girl's olive skin, and her 
brown eyes shone like stars beneath 
the curling hair of darker shade. 
One little foot tapped nervously on 
the doorstone and her slender fingers 
drummed impatiently on the casing. 
Presently she turned her face toward 
the interior. 

"Ma," she called, "I want to go 
up to the Grand Mew to work this 
summer." 

The first reply she received was a 
masculine grunt indicative of the 
deepest disfavor. Then came a shrill 
female voice : 

"Land sakes, what will 3-ou want 
next, Kittie Dearborn, I don't know. 
Here you are, well-fed, well-dre.s.sed, 
goin' to school, got a beau, aint 
denied anythin', .spoildest child in 
the village everybod}' says; an' yit 
you want to go to work in a hotel 
along of nobody knows who from 
Boston and everywheres else that has 
to do it to live, poor things ! But 



that 's no reason why you should be 
mixin' up with 'em and you sha' n't, 
there ! ' ' 

' ' O Mother ! ' ' answered the girl 
petulantly, " you know there are lots 
of good girls working in the hotels. 
I want to earn some mone}^ of my 
very own, and I want to see some 
people besides those in this village 
and I want to be where there is some 
life." 

"'Some life!' 
Did you hear 
that, John Ren- 



tage home, Kittie Dearborn made a ry ? 



The 



verv 




same words Fan- 
ny Bruce said, 
and she came 
back with her 
hair cut short 
and diamonds 

in her ears and died in three months. 
Oh ! To lose my one ewe lamb like 
that ! ' ' 

There was a heav}^ ru.stling of boots 
and from the back door her father 
called: "Guess I'll go down to the 
post-ofhce, Kittie. Your ma, she's 
got a cryin' spell." 

The girl was very gentle and ten- 
der in soothing her mother's excited 
nerves and drying the tears that 
flowed profusely. But when the 
threatened tempest had at last been 
successfully averted she said calmly : 
"And so I suppose I may go if I get 
a chance, mayn't I, Mother?" 

"Deary me, yes, I suppose so. 
You always do what you want to. 
That is, 3'ou may if Jim's willin'," 
catching eagerh- at this straw of hope. 

"Jim? Oh, I '11 fix Jim," answered 
Kittie with a laugh. 

Down across the road by the river 
bank was a wooden seat between the 
trees, not really quite large enough 



40 



THE WAITER-GIRL. 




for two but just suited to the wants of 
Kittie and her lover. There they 
met night after night and sat for 
hours dreaming happy dreams, while 
smoke from his briar pipe kept off the 
mosquitoes. This evening he was 
more quiet than usual, and, rather to 
Kittie's surprise, offered not the 
slightest objection to her plan. 

' ' It will keep you from being lone- 
some while I am away, ' ' he said. ' ' I 
am going to New York the first of 
next week." 

"O Jim! So soon? What for?" 
cried Kitty with a suspicion of tears 
in her voice. 

"Well, you see, dear, I've loafed 
round here till my health is as good 
as a bulldog's and it is about time for 
me to get back to work. I 've a 
chance on the Sun which is one not 
to let slip, and the sooner I get there 
the better. I hate to leave you, 
sweetheart, but yovi will enjoy your- 
self so much at the hotel that I 'm 
afraid you will not miss me as much 
as I shall w^ant you to." 

And so it came to pass that when 
the Grand View opened its doors on 
' June 15 there was a new waiter-girl 
behind one of the flower-decked tables 
in the long dining room ; a very 
pretty girl, too, in her neat white cap 
and apron, as the head waiter from 
Dartmouth noticed with admiration 



and the other girls with a bit of envy. 
Kittie was a little ner\-ous as she 
stood awaiting the first appearance of 
the people who had been assigned to 
her table. "They 're all from New 
York, going to stay the whole season, 
just soft snaps," the head waiter had 
assvired her, and she had thanked 
him with one of her sweetest smiles. 
After the first awkwardness had 
passed away she found, too, that the 
young collegian had been correct in 
his estimate. 




Mrs. Van Derek's dog was obnox- 
ious, for Kitty simply despised pugs 
anyw^ay, and this one's temper had 
been spoiled by a long course of 
pampering and petting. But Mrs. 
Van Derek herself did not need to 
quote her old Dutch pedigree to show 
that she was a true lady, and true 
ladies, as Kittie soon learned from 
hotel life, are al- 
ways kind an d 
courteous. 

]M r s . Jacobs 
wore diamonds at 
ever}' meal to be 
sure, and simply 







THE WAITER-GIRL. 



41 




i::ur(lered the French on the menu 
cards ; but she was generous to a 
degree, as gorgeotis as her gowns, 
and that atoned not only for her own 
faults but also for those of her twin 
hopefuls, who have as much regard 
for table manners as so many little 
pigs. 

As for the men, Kittie was soon 
assured by every girl in the dining 
room that she had the ' ' pick of 

the lot." There 
was young Carryl 
Earle, who, when 
properly made up, 
looked as pretty 
as a mayfiower, 
1) u t w h o s e per- 
fume, alas, was 
cigarettes instead 
of arbutus. He fell desperately 
in love with Kittie at first sight, 
but discovered upon due considera- 
tion that it was not good form ; and 
so transferred his allegiance to one 
of the guests, an hurrah girl from 
Cincinnati, who married him, rather 
to his surprise, in the fall. 

Jack White was a stock broker of 
thirty-five, seeking relief for shat- 
tered ner\-es in the mountain air, 
who chaffed Kittie at meal times, 
tipped her handsomel}" afterward, 
and wondered cynically over his mid- 
night cigar what the future of so 
pretty a girl was to be. 

And, finally, there was 
Hamilton. On the shadv 
fifty was the colonel 
lively half-century 
that he had to look 
back upon ; but he 
still stood erect as 
a pine, his iron- 
grey hair was thick 
and bush}' and his 



and 



Colonel 
 side of 
it was a 




^*^ 



heavy mustache curled as dashingly 
as ever. His green eyes were usu- 
ally half closed, l)ut occasionally they 
opened wide for a glance at Kittie. 

It did not take the experienced 
man of the world long to ingratiate 
himself into the confidence of the 
prett}^ waiter-girl and soon he knew 
all her little histor3\ In return he 
told her that he was a leading lawyer 
of the New York bar, which was true 
enough ; that he had been disap- 
pointed in love when a young man, 
which was verv far from being true ; 
and that she reminded him strongly 
of his fair but false one, which was 
also, of course, untrue. 

Kittie naturalh^ pitied the poor 
man, and their intimacy grew so fast 
that before long he was proposing to 
take her back to New York with him 
in the fall to stud}- short-hand and 
type-writing at his expense. Kittie 
thought this would be "perfectly 
lovel)-," but when she mentioned it 
at the little home down in the valley 
father Dearborn gave one of his deep- 
est grunts of negation and said to 
himself: " I guess I'll write to Jim," 
which he did. 

One evening about a week later 
the colonel and Kittie were strolling 
along " lyOvers' Lane." The soft 
light of the full moon filtered throusrh 
the overhanging foliage in little 
glints and gleams that merely served 
to accentuate the cool summer dark- 
ness. The colonel had his arm 
around the girl's waist, "in a fatherly 
way," he explained to her; and 
though Kittie did not remember any 
embrace of just that kind from her 
own father .she did not see fit to 
object. They talked of their plans for 
her future and the colonel, after a 
particularly glowing picture of the 



42 



AUGUST /", IJS3. 



cit}' life she would see, asked softly : 
" And now will not my little girl give 
her old friend one kiss for all that he 
is going to do for her ? ' ' 

Innocent Kittie assented readily 
enough and her companion's face was 
close to her's when there came a 
sudden interruption. K dark form 
that had been quietly following them 
materialized into an athletic 3'oung 
man, who laid the colonel prostrate 
with one well-directed shove and 
with his other arm pressed the girl 
clo.se to him. 

' ' Who are you ? What are you 
here for ? ' ' sputtered the colonel as 
soon as he had regained his feet. 
" I'll have you arrested, sir." 

" You will not," replied the other 
man. " My name is James \3.\\ 
Horn at your service. I am a repor- 
ter on the New York Sioi and a 



friend of Harry Dumont. Do you 
know what that means ?" 

"No, nor do I wish to," growled 
the colonel. 

" I'll tell you what it means then, 
you grey haired scoundrel," con- 
tinued Jim, warming up a bit. "I 
love this girl as my life. Because I 
do not wish to see her where Harry 
Dumont's wife is to-da}' I am here. 
Leave her presence this instant. If 
you ever dare speak to her again I'll 
whip you like a dog." 

Thoroughly cowed and frightened, 
the colonel slunk away into the dark- 
ness, leaving Jim and Kittie alone. 
It was sometime later when Jim said : 
" If you are tired of the hotel life 
what will you want next, Kittie?" 

"Jim I Dear Jiml" said the girl 
with a happy sigh, "I don't want 
anything any more but just you." 




AUGUST 17, 1755. 

A TALE OF THE P:ARLY .SETTLEMENT OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

By F. Hodgiiiau. 

The summer sun shone brightly down 
Upon Fall mountain's rocky crown. 
While at his foot a rushing stream 
Dispersed the rays with flash and gleam 
Connecticut's swift rolling tide 



AUGUST 17. 175s. 43 

Swept close along the mountain side, 

Till narrowed by the rocky shore 

It leaped the falls with sullen roar, 

Then, from its narrow bondage freed. 

It wandered on by copse and mead 

In de\-ious way, with turns and crooks, 

And gathered in the babbling brooks 

That, down from Walpole's wooded hills, 

Brought laughing tribute from the rills. 

The sun shone down on peaceful scene 

Of valleys broad and forests green ; 

Of hill tops clad with spruce and pine ; 

Of dells where grew the hardy vine ; 

Of terraced plains that stretch away 

Where once the river held its sway. 

The sun .shone on a land most fair 

With not a white man living there. 

Save where the lonely cabin stood 

That Kilburn made his dwelling good, 

And where a mile and more away 

The Bellows garrison held sway. 

The sun shone bright on peaceful scene, 

But even then, the hills between, 

A dusky arm}', on its way 

Through meadows fair and forests gray. 

Were coming down from northern land 

With musket shot and fiery brand. 

With tomahawks and scalping knives 

To take the peaceful settlers' lives. 

Ben Bellows and a score of men 

Returning homeward from the glen 

Were slowh' climbing up the hill 

With sacks of forage from the mill. 

They had their trust}* guns in hand 

To use if they should meet the band. 

For news had come from far Quebec 

That an}- hour they might expect 

An inroad from an Indian band 

To drive them from their chosen land. 

Before they reached the very crest. 

They halted for a moment's rest 

And, peeping o'er the other side. 

An Indian ambuscade espied. 

Each dropped his sack and primed his gun 

And when they had the summit won 

Thev gave a .shout with all their miarht 



44 AUGUST I J, ijsj. 

Then mid the ferns dropped out of sight. 

As clansmen on the Scottish hill 

Responded to the whistle shrill 

When it was blown by Roderick Dhu, 

So now up sprang the dusky crew. 

And every bush, and rock, and tree. 

Alive with warriors seemed to be, 

For but an instant, — then they fled 

Assailed by deadly storm of lead. 

They disappeared like phantoms strange 

Beyond the .settlers' sight and range, 

And soon with yells and musket shot 

Were heard a.ssailing Kilburn's cot. 

The colonel sought the strong support 

And shelter of his little fort, 

And there, with all his force arrayed, 

He waited for the savage raid. 

And there till night had shut them in 

They listened to the di.stant din, 

Each minute looking for attack 

And well prepared to hurl it back. 

But not an Indian came in sight. 

And silence fell with .shades of night ; 

No .sound was heard on wood or hill, 

And e'en the night bird's note was .still. 

An anxious man was Colonel Ben 

As, turning to his troop of men, 

He said : ' ' No further noise we hear ; 

Now what good man will volunteer 

And down to Kilburn's cabin go. 

And bring back tidings of the foe? " 

The colonel's men were brave and true, 

But well each one among them knew 

The desperate peril he'd invite 

Were he to try to go that night. 

Each man drew back and glanced around 

And not a single one was found 

Who of his own free will and lot 

Would go that night to Kilburn's cot. 

" I'll try it. Father. Let vie go. 

Full well each foot of ground I know 

And all the better for the night, 

I'm sure to go and come all right." 

'Twas Peter spoke, the colonel's son ; 

Of all were there, the bravest one 

To dare the perils of the night 



AUGUST 17. rjs5- ' 45 

And bring them tidings of the fight. 

The bo3' was onh' jnst sixteen 

And for his age was small I ween ; 

Bnt he was fleet as any deer 

And never knew the slightest fear ; 

Had hunted all the country o'er, 

And knew it well from hill to shore. 

He left the fort at dead of night, 

And soon his form was lost from sight 

Amid the forest dark and gray 

That hid him on his silent way. 

His feet with softe.st buckskin shod 

Made not a sound upon the sod ; 

He careful stepped, lest breaking stick 

Should reach the Indians' hearing quick ; 

He kept close watch on all around 

Where'er a foeman might be found. 

And thus with eye and muscle strained 

The Kilburn clearing safely gained. 

Now if the Kilburns held their ground 

And foes were lurking yet around, 

A double danger he must dare 

From those who watched and waited there ; 

And so he sought the deepest shade 

That friend and foe he might evade ; 

With double care no soul to rouse 

At last he safely reached the house ; 

With care he searched about the place 

And of the foe found not a trace. 

As good as new the cabin stood, 

No fire had .scorched its solid wood ; 

The lad stood still in dire suspense 

With beating heart and muscles tense. 

Was any one there ali\'e or dead ? 

And where had all the Indians fled? 

Had they scalped John Kilburn and his men ? 

If so, where were the women then ? 

With vice-like hold he gripped his knife 

And waited for .some signs of life. 

They came at last. Low sounds of speech 

From well known voice his hearing reached. 

When that sound met his grateful ear 

He knew full well no foe was near. 

He shouted loud : " Good friends within. 

Unbar the door and let me in ; 

I've just come dowi"" fiom Number Three 



46 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



And not a soul has troubled me." 

The well-known voice and Peter's words 

Seemed sweeter far than songs of birds. 

They soon unbarred the heav}' door 

And let him in where safe once more 

And all unhurt, save onlv one, 

The^-'d fought from noon till set of sun. 

They told him all and on him pressed 

Refreshing food and drink and rest ; 

They shared with him the best they had 

And praj-ed that God would bless the lad 

Who through the woods without a fear 

Had brought them words of hope and cheer. 

Then homeward Peter went his way 

And reached the fort by break of day. 

His welcome home need not be told. 

If your boy did a deed as bold, 

On his return, pray, what would you 

To welcome him be apt to do ? 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



A ROMANCE OF THE TIME OF THE GREAT KING. 

[Translated from the German of Hans Werder. J 
By Agailia B. E. Chandler. 




CHAPTER XVIII. 



UvSANNA VON TECHOW 

was also out of doors 
on that same beautiful 
spring afternoon when 
Reutlingen met his 
wife. The violets 
were blooming upon 
the green terraced 
banks of the lake 
near her house, and 
drew her to the shore. 
She stooped and plucked the lovely 
little spring flowers, and with their 
scent she seemed to dream of the 
past. Years ago, it was now ; she 



which lay 
their odor 



was a child and stood in this same 
place looking for violets. At her 
feet lay a slender, handsome boy, his 
laughing brown eyes gazing up at 
her. They were the children of 
neighbors and were constantly to- 
gether ; he was her dearest playmate. 
His parents had died when he was 
young and he had been brought to 
Steinhovel to be educated with the 
young Reutlingens, and soon wild 
Jobst and he became inseparable, 
except that he seldom brought Jobst 
to Zellin. 

Once during violet time they came 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



47 



together across the lake, each in a 
cranky little fishing boat, and shouted 
greetings to the slender vSusanna as 
she stood upon the bank. The}' were 
home on leave and had come to show 
her their uniforms, Jobst von Reut- 
lingen as a sub-lieutenant in the 
Baireuth dragoons, antl Wolf von 
Eickstadt, the younger and weaker, 
as a page to the prince of Prussia, with 
the hope of soon entering his friend's 
regiment as a sub-lieutenant also. 
Both boats reached the shore, and 
out stepped two soldierh- oarsmen, 
ea^h wishing her to accept his escort 
for a boat ride. Her heart drew her 
to Wolf, the charming page whose 
beautiful brown eyes besought her 
so earnestly, but it was much too 
good a chance to torment him, and 
so she took the wild Reutlingen's 
outstretched hand. The young lieu- 
tenant showed her his Hohenfried- 
burg sabre cut and told her of the 
king's precious words, while Wolf 
fell into an indescribable rage. He 
brought his little skiff so close to 
the other and moved about in it so 
roughly that finally it capsized and 
the page found himself in the water. 
The day was cool, and Susanna took 
loving care of her unlucky friend, 
whose rage against Jobst was not les- 
sened by the latter's ridicule. 

Wolf was mortified and cast down, 
but she comforted him, gave him her 
violets, and later in the evening, when 
he and his friend took their leave, she 
could not find it in her heart to deny 
him the first kiss for which he begged 
so earnestl}'. 

Wolf was now a lieutenant and she 
seldom saw him, but she heard reports 
of him that pained her greatly ; not 
only that he gambled and won, but 
that he paid court to other women. 



as though he had forgotten his youth- 
ful love. 

"He offers incense at ever}- shrine, ' ' 
said Heinz von Reutlingen to her with 
his deep smile. This bearer of evil 
tales gathered all the bad news about 
Wolf that he could, and told with 
nuich pleasure of a certain woman in 
Pasewalk by whose side the young 
lieutenant was constantl}' found, and 
to whom he had given his unsought 
love. Susanna saw, however, that 
Heinz himself was passionately at- 
tached to her, and thought that per- 
haps he spoke maliciously to injure 
his rival. 

Once Wolf had come to Steinhovel, 
and thence to Zellin to see her, bring- 
ing with him a bunch of violets. 
The}' had sat together for a short 
time, and she then saw that she had 
a great influence over him, and that 
he realized and rejoiced in it. Had 
he since been untrue to her? She 
dared not hear the answer. It seemed 
to her that she had then cast from 
her that which was her right, for 
where Susanna von Techow loved, 
there she wished to reign supreme. 

They had not .spoken of their fu- 
ture, for Wolf was without means, and 
Susanna looked upon the life before 
them with sensible eyes. So they 
had separated and had not met since. 
Susanna sighed. How long ago had 
it been ? Was not youth passing, the 
violet time of life ? 

' ' I am not obliged to wait for him, ' ' 
she murmured unwillingly to herself. 
A few days before another had stood 
before her with passionate supplica- 
tion, begging for her love and her 
hand, — Heinz von Reutlingen — but 
she did not care for him. vShe had 
sent him away, and he had left with 
a disagreeable laugh. 



48 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



" Don't think you can count upon 
Wolf von Eickstadt," lie had said, 
"for he has a very short memory. 
He was desperate in his attentions to 
my sister, but he has forgotten her 
in even this short time." 

She had listened to him disdain- 
fvilly, but still she could not forget 
his words. Why did she worry over 
them ; surely she was not obliged to 
wait for him ? 

W^ith a frown upon her brow she 
heard a light step behind her, and 
turning, saw an active, handsome fig- 
ure, in the bright blue, silver-trimmed 
blouse of the Baireuth dragoons, the 
hat with its flowing white plume in 
his hand. Thus Wolf von Eickstadt 
approached her. 

" Susanna," he cried in a low tone, 
with deep agitation in his voice. 

A treacherous blush appeared be- 
neath the soft, wavy lock that fell 
over her forehead. 

" Herr von Eickstadt, is it you ? " 
Never before had she called him Herr 
von Eickstadt. He took her hand 
and pressed it to his lips with an 
expression of unbounded respect. 

" Fraulien Susanna, we have not 
seen each other for a long time ; have 
3^ou entirely forgotten your old play- 
mate ? ' ' 

" Oh, no ! I have had no vicissi- 
tudes of war to di.stract my mind. 
I have lived quietly all these 3'ears, 
but have heard much and forgotten 
nothing." 

She spoke coldly and stiffly, more 
so, perhaps, than .she intended, which 
was onlv natural. He misrht have 
known it, but he only noticed the re- 
pulsion in her tone, and that paint d 
his faithful heart. 

' ' The war has tossed me about like 
a ball." said he, " but through ever}^- 



thing the thought of you has been 
constantl}' with me, to .see you again 
has been the aim of my life." 

She laughed him awa}'. " What 
non.sen.se 3'ou talk, Wolf. Come and 
greet my parents, and tell us what 
you have been doing." 

They returned to the house, Wolf 
talking as they walked. 

' ' I came with Jobst von Reutlin- 
gen, but he went on to Steinhovel to 
visit his wife, while I came here." 
Then after a pause : ' ' Did you 
.see anything of Fran von Reutlin- 
gen ? ' ' 

" Yes, indeed ; she is charming, 
and improves wonderfull}' on closer 
acquaintance, for she is a trifle shy at 
fir.st." 

" A trifle ! I .should say she was 
painfully shy. It is her greatest fault, 
but she never shows it to me." 

" So I have heard." 

He felt instinctively that there was 
more in her words than appeared on 
the surface, so he watched her atten- 
tively. 

He was not pleased at the pro.spect 
of .spending the afternoon with Sus- 
anna's parents, but he saw no way of 
avoiding it, until at la.st Susanna her- 
.self gave way to the silent supplica- 
tion of his dark eyes, and led the way 
to her own little sitting room, a pro- 
ceeding which did not plea.se her 
father and mother, although they 
never interfered with their daughter's 
actions. 

Wolf followed her with a beating: 
heart, and when she seated herself on 
the little sofa in her bright room, he 
hastened to her side, and, seizing her 
hand, pressed it passionately between 
his own. 

" Susanna, has anyone been trying 
to injure me in your eyes? " 



49 






*»>" ' 




r^y,.-^' 








i 



'They returned to the house, Wolf talking as they walked. 



iO 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



Her bright ej^es watched him 
closel}'. 

" Yes, Wolf ; someone has been try- 
ing to injure you ; I have been told of 
your gambling habits, and of your 
light, ever-changing heart." She 
stopped and colored deeply, not feel- 
ing sure of her voice. 

Wolf covered his e^'es with his 
hand, rested his arm upon his knee, 
and remained silent. The charge of 
gambling he could easily refute, but 
he was so merry and gay, so warm 
hearted and lovable, women of all 
classes were so kind and friendl}' to 
him, that he felt that she had some 
cause for complaint. Had .she l>ut 
allowed him to love her, he would 
never ha\'e needed to look elsewhere, 
but he had been hopelessly separated 
from her for years. Should he then 
have passed his life in mourning, with 
none of the pleasures of the society of 
women ? It was too much to ask of 
him, and now he must tell her so, a 
task for which he had but little cour- 
age. She was gazing at him steadily, 
however, and her glance was becoming 
colder and more determined every mo- 
ment, so he at last overcame himself 
and .spoke. In simple words he told 
of their .separation and of his hopeless- 
ness of ever winning her, that it was 
true that he had found pleasure in 
the friendship of other women, but 
that his heart had ever remained true 
to her. His honest e^-es, so full of 
love, were proof enough to her of his 
truth, and she listened to him in great 
agitation. 

" Then it is not true that you love 
Jobst von Reutlingen's wife ? " 

' ' Jobst von Reutlingen's wife ! " he 
exclaimed. " Have you not an.swered 
your question in those four words? 
The wife of my dearest friend ? The 



woman to Avhom he has gi\'en \\v:> 



heart and for whose love he is striv- 
ing ? Do you think me a scoundrel, 
Susanna ? ' ' 

He had sprung from his seat l)esidc' 
her and was pacing the floor excit- 
edly. At last he stopped before her. 

" No, Susanna ; you are too quick 
to jealous}-. You must see that my 
love for you fills wxy whole heart, that 
no flirtation has ever touched me, 
that upon ni}- every return to Zellin 
you have found me as I went awa>- — 
no other image, no other thought in 
my heart but you ; you my ideal, my 
life my only loved. You must believe 
me ; and I want your whole love and 
faith — may I have them, Susanna? " 

She looked at him thoughtfully as 
he stood before her, apparently con- 
sidering her charges not worth meet- 
ing, and still claiming her love and 
faith as his right. 

" I believe and trust you, Wolf," 
she said at la.st ; "if I did not, we 
should have to part, for I cannot give 
my lo\-e where there is doubt and 
mistrust ; I must ha\-e your whole 
heart or nothing." 

She wanted all, wanted to love 
him and believe in him : this she told 
him plainly, and he knelt, glad and 
happy, by her side. 

Rosy- hued and golden, like a .spring 
morning, la}' the future before them, 
and the hours of joy and happiness 
flew by unnoted. The sun had sunk 
and its dying glow la}- spread upon 
the smooth surface of the lake when 
Wolf finally awoke. 

"I must be off;" he exclaimed, 
starting up suddenly. "My stern 
captain ordered me to leave soon after 
sunset, so I must hurry." 

"Jobst stern ? " exclaimed Susanna, 
with a smile of unbelief. 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



"Indeed he is. He is severe in 
ni:itters of dnty. He un(l()ul)ledl}' 
longs to stay at Steinliovel, but I 
wager he'll be with the troop before 
I am. Now. Susanna, before I go I 
must speak to your parents, and you 
must promise me that some da}' you 
will l)e my wife." 

"I ha\-e alread}' promised, Wolf, 
and you are right, you must speak to 
my parents," answered Susanna earn- 
estly, "but I think I can tell you 
what their answer will be. They see 
trouble for us in the future, and they 
will be slow to give me to ^-ou." 

He went, but soon returned with a 
shadow of discouragement in his 
ej^es that disappeared when he saw 
Susanna. 



" Your parents will not give you to 
a poor subaltern, they have two sons 
in the army, and are therefore too 
poor. You know the situation, be- 
loved ; will you wait for me ? " 

Tears filled her eyes as she clung to 
his arm and clasped it tenderly. 

" I will wait for you forever I " 

The twilight was fading, and his 
horse was pawing impatiently l)efore 
the door. 

' ' Give me the violets that you 
picked today, Susanna, as a remem- 
brance of this sweet hour." 

She gave him the flowers, and he 
rode away with them upon his heart, 
whence they breathed forth their 
fragrance, and whispered sweet tales 
and songs of love. 



CHAPTER XIX. 



The Baireuth regiment joined the 
corps of Prince Heinrich in the march 
against the Russians on the banks of 
the Oder, and later into Schlesien 
against Laudon. The king remained 
for a time in vSaxonj- with his army 
and besieged Dresden, but finalh' 
gave that up and joined Prince Hein- 
rich in time to command at the great 
victor}- of Liegnitz. where he shat- 
tered Laudon and the Austrian army. 
Friedrich's departure from Dresden 
left Saxon}- practically cleared of Prus- 
sian troops. 

During the entire siege Benno von 
Trautwitz had been confined in Dres- 
den. He had been carried to the 
hospital there to be treated for the 
wound that he had received at Reut- 
lingen's hands, and when the fever 
had abated enough for him to leave 
his bed, the siege had begun, and the 
shadow of death lay over the un- 
happy city. Hunger, epidemic, 



momentary danger of death from 
falling shell, fire, and ever}- misery 
that war can bring, all made life a 
hell in the beleaguered city, and 
Benno von Trautwitz was forced to 
suffer with the rest, the unfavorable 
conditions rendering his recovery very 
slow. 

At last the king gave up the siege 
and left the half-annihilated city to 
its fate, and Benno did not linger 
wdthin the battered walls a moment 
after the road was clear. Sick and 
suffering, he made his way to his 
relations at Deitnitz, who took him in 
with true ho.spitality and ga\-e him 
the care and attention he so sadly 
needed. trying by all possible means 
to win him back to health and 
strength. Herr von Trebenow, who 
was a chamberlain at the court of the 
king of Poland, was at Warschau, 
and Frau von Trebenow and her 
daughter were at home alone, so they 



52 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



had plenty of time to attend to the 
comfort and entertainment of their 
guest. 

The daughter, Maria Ehzabeth, 
was a pretty, lovable girl, with a rosy 
face and ash blonde hair, who reminded 
Benno now and then of Ulrike, thus 
becoming doubly dear and agreeable 
to him. 

Ulrike — she was in his every 
thought, the dream of his waking 
hours, and there had come to him a 
longing to see her again, together 
with a burning hatred of the man 
who had robbed him of her. He had 
thought that he had Reutlingen in 
his power in the fight at Coszdorf , but 
his enemy had not only escaped but 
had felled him to the ground with 
terrible wounds, and now a fierce 
longing for revenge burned within 
the 3^oung hussar's breast. 

Benno learned with surprise that 
Ulrike had written to the Trebenows, 
telling them that she had married 
Captain von Reutlingen and was now 
living in his home at Steinhovel 
during her hu.sband's absence with 
his regiment. She had asked for her 
relatives' blessings, but nothing in 
her letter told why she had taken the 
step or whether or not she was happy. 
Benno read this letter, and became 
greatly excited over it, making up 
his mind to see Ulrike again at any 
cost . 

' ' She is sitting there alone while 
her brute of a husband is out in the 
world," he growled to Fran von Tre- 
benow. "The Prussian army is on 
the frontier of Brandenburg between 
our forces and those of the Ru,ssians, 
and will thus doubtless soon be de- 
stroyed. She will have no one to 
protect her in the storm>- times that 
will follow, lor that brute will cer- 



tainly never trouble himself about 
her. I am going to see her." 

" But you are a soldier and .should 
join your regiment at the front," re- 
monstrated his aunt, "and besides, 
it seems to me that 5-ou are not quite 
just to your cousin's husband, dear 
Benno." 

" Perhaps j^ou are right, ni}- dear 
aunt," he replied, with a shrug of his 
shoulders, "although I don't quite 
see how. At any rate, I will go to 
Steinhovel to see Ulrike, and I will 
try to persuade her to return with me 
to lycitnitz." 

His aunt approved of this proposi- 
tion, and so Benno wrote to Ulrike 
and told her of his intended visit. 
He soon received an answer, but he 
did not .show his cousin's letter to 
any one. 

" I will go, of course," was all he 
said, and in a few days he was on his 
way to Steinhovel. The ride was a 
very severe one in his feeble condi- 
tion, and he was tired and worn out 
when he found himself, at evening, 
in the house of his deadly enemy. 
Ulrike was not at home, but old Fer- 
dinand cared for him as his mistress's 
cousin, for such he complacently 
announced himself to be, and gave 
him a room and something to eat and 
drink. 

Ulrike was at Zellin with the 
Techows, whom she often visited in 
her loneliness, but she returned home 
before she was expected, and when 
she entered the hall heard the soft 
tones of a .spinnet touched b}' a 
master hand. It did not occur to her 
that it might be Benno, but she 
thought of Heinz, and terror seized 
her heart. 

"You have a visitor," said Fer- 
dinand, in answer to her silent inter- 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



53 



rogatory, "a young gentleman, a 
relative of yours, my young mistress." 

She hurried up stairs and entered 
the sitting room. There sat Benno 
von Trautwitz at the spinnet. Ulrike 
remained standing in the middle of 
the room, her dark mantle slipping 
from her shoulders and hanging over 
her white dress to the floor. She 
hastih- removed her veil and held it 
in her hand, while she gazed upon 
the intruder with a look of dis- 
pleasure on her face. 

"So you have come, Benno? 
Didn't you get my letter? I begged 
you to stay away. What do you 
want here ? " ' 

"Just to see you again, Ulrike, 
nothing more. You misunderstood 
m\' purpose when you told me not to 
come, and I felt that I must make 
\ou understand me. Have you no 
welcome to offer me after we have 
been separated so long, after I have 
suffered so much for youx sake ? " 

' ' I know of nothing that 3'ou have 
had to suffer for my sake," she 
responded coldly, "and I am not 
responsible for anything that you may 
have done. This is my husband's 
house, and you have entered it against 
my will, for I know \o\x would be no 
welcome guest to him. He despises 
you because you broke your word of 
honor. Tell me if that is true before 
I give you my hand in greeting." 

A deathly paleness spread over 
Benno "s face. 

' Give me ^'our hand on trust, my 
cousin," he said with a forced smile; 
"it is the hand of an honorable man 
that I offer you ; even Reutlingen 
cannot deprive me of that glory." 

His tone was firm and confident, 
and she had been accustomed since 
childhood to look up to him as one to 



be trusted. She was now undecided 
in her opinion and he noticed it. 

' ' Why did he not make this accusa- 
tion to my face?" he continued with 
growing assurance. "He can pro- 
duce no proof, can call up no te.sti- 
niony against me. But I will have a 
reckoning with him for this accusa- 
tion. He has known my affection for 
you, my dearest relative, and he has 
thought to separate us." 

Ulrike threw off her cape, sat down 
upon the sofa, and leaned her elbow 
upon the table. 

" You needn't trouble to bring him 
to account," she said dejectedly ; "he 
is not in the habit of making false 
accusations. If he has been misin- 
formed about this he will gladly 
admit that he is wrong, of that I am 
sure." 

Benno grasped her hand and kissed 
it. 

" Thank you, my cousin ; that was 
thoroughly wifely, truly, and rightly 
spoken, and the pretty Ulrike whom 
I have loved and honored through- 
out my whole life is a worth}- wife." 

Ulrike gave him her hand again. 

" I have loved >'ou very dearly, my 
cousin, and if I have doubted you it 
was because of my husband's mis- 
take." She hesitated for a moment 
and then continued. " I begged you 
for your protection when I was sorely 
in need of help, but you went away 
and left me to my fate. Captain von 
Reutlingen cared for me, and now 
that I am in safety you come to me. 
You cannot blame me for believing 
him." 

Benno was ready for this attack. 

"I deserve your reproach, dear 
Ulrike," he said in a trembling voice. 
' ' I will not try to defend m^-self for 
leaving 3-ou defenseless, for I know 



54 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



myself to be guiltless. Was I not 
frantic under the torture of leaving 
you at Ivangenrode, and did you not 
refuvse to go awa}- to a safe place with 
me ? But one thing in the world 
could have driven me from your side, 
and of such a power you know nothing, 
you can 't even imagine what it means 
— the duty and honor of an officer in 
time of war. ' ' 

She knew nothing of a soldier's 
honor and duty — she, the wife of a 
Prussian officer, the ' ' comrade ' ' of 
the Baireuth dragoons. But she did 
not care to contradict him, and the 
w^armth wnth which he spoke carried 
conviction to her mind. Being con- 
vinced against her better judgment, 
she sought to change the subject of 
conversation. 

' ' You have been sick a long time, 
she began, "where did you get the 
wounds that have giveii you so nuicli 
trouble ? ' ' 

Benno gazed at her in astonish- 
ment. 

"Don't you know that, \\\\ dear 
cousin? Haven't you heard it from 
the owner of the kind hand which 
s:ave me these wounds ? Your hus- 
band was the man, the wild Reut- 
lingen ; sad is the day for him who 
meets that man. So he has kept it 
a secret from you, has he ? It seems 
that he doesn't look back upon the 
affair with a free conscience, then ? " 

Ulrike was silent. It surprised her 
that on that last evening when Jobst 
had told her so much of the battle, he 
had not mentioned his meeting with 
her cousin ; still she did not wish 
to listen to Benno 's account of the 
affair. 

"You have been sick," said she, 
"and yet I have not once asked if 
anyone has arranged a room for you 



and offered you something to eat and 
drink—' ' 

" It has all been done," he inter- 
rupted. "The old servant is atten- 
tive to his duty ; nothing has 1:)een 
wanting but a greeting of welcome 
from you, Ulrike." 

His gentle reproach shamed her. 

" Then you shall have that in addi- 
tion to my good wishes for a pleasant, 
comfortable night : it is late, and you 
nuist be tired after your long jour- 
ney.' ' 

Ferdinand was called, and escorted 
the guest, who, after a hearty hand- 
shake, departed to his room, glad of 
the much needed rest. 

* * * * .,;■ * 

Mignonette and gillyflowers sent 
forth their fragrance in the warm sun- 
shine of the August morning when 
Ulrike stepped into the garden and 
saw her guest sauntering slowly along 
in the shade of the heavily laden apple 
trees. She had sent his breakfast to 
his room and so had not seen him 
before that morning, and now when he 
heard her step he turned and greeted 
her with such warmth and tenderness 
that she saw it would be necessary 
to moderate his feelings. As they 
walked backwards and forwards to- 
gether he told her of his life during 
the siege of Dresden, then of his 
convalescence at Leitnitz, and of the 
care and attention of his aunt and 
cousin, and at last asked her if she 
had no desire to see her relatives 
once more after such a long separa- 
tion. His aunt had directed him to 
beg a visit from her, and naturally, 
considering the great distance, it 
could not be allowed to be a short 
one. At his last words Ulrike drew 
herself up with a determined air ; the 
thought, " He has forbidden it," ran 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



55 



through her mind al once, and for 
the present she dismissed tlie ques- 
tion. 

Benno's cheerful and pleasing com- 
panionship caused the day to pass for 
Ulrike as though on wings, and 1)\' 
niofht her old innocent love for the 
friend of her childhood was restored. 

A warm summer evening fell upon 
Steinhovel. Clear as a smooth silver 
shield hung the moon above the edge 
of the forest, while the sighing wind 
rustled to and fro amid the tops of 
the fragrant trees. Ulrike and Benno 
sat together upon the lawn before the 
house, she with a white shawl thrown 
around her shoulders and her head 
leaninu- back against a vine covered 
trellis that ran along the side of the 
house. vSilvery white Avas her hair 
anions: the dark green leaves, and 
Benno's eyes never left her, while 
her gaze was fixed dreamih' in the 
distance so that she could not see her 
cousin's face. 

" How long is it now," he l^egan 
suddenly, "since that mo.st painful 
hour of ni}' life when I had to leave 
j'ou at L,angenrode ? It seems ages to 
ms." 

"Still it is not a year," she an- 
swered with a sigh. 

' ' Did the dragoons come soon after 
I left ? " he asked in the same sup- 
pressed voice. " Did the abbess live 
to see them ? ' " 

Then Ulrike told him, and he ques- 
tioned her carefully, .skillfull}', and 
minutely, until, almost without her 
knowledge, she had given him all 
the information that he desired : 
Reutlingen's arrival at the abbev, his 
assistance at the burial of the abbess, 
his promise of protection and his 
.wooing, and also the agreement un- 
der which she had consented to the 



marriage. Her loving trust in her 
cousin made it easy for Benno to find 
out everything, and the little she did 
not tell him he readilv iruessed. 

A wild, mad joy filled his heart, for 
he knew tluit these two looked coldly 
upon each other, and the knowledge 
aroused anew his deadened hopes. 

"And has he kept his word ? " he 
asked in a faltering voice. 

' ' Has he kept his word ? A Reut- 
lingen break his Avord ?' ' cried I'lrike; 
and Benno started as though .stung to 
the heart. 

' ' Of course ; he must have done so 
unless he wanted to be called a scoun- 
drel by every honorable man," con- 
tinued Benno quietl}-. " Upon the 
whole, he has treated \o\\ very 
honorably, and he appears to be a 
good fellow with self-sacrificing im- 
pulses, under the influence of which 
he married you. But, if you will 
pardon my saying it, my dear cousin, 
his whole conduct bears witness to an 
undoubted coldness on his part ; had 
he been moved by passion his actions 
would have been very different." 

Ulrike was silent. A hand of ice 
seemed laid upon her heart. vShe 
knew all this herself ; why did he 
speak thus ? It was torture to hear 
it. 

" He wasn't jealous, either," con- 
tinued Benno, "for he left you here 
alone for .several months \\\\\\ his 
young, hot-blooded brother. The 
man is trul\- enviable in his uncon- 
cern. Now, my cousin, thank God 
that your heart has also remained 
untouched, that you, who are beau- 
tiful and lovely, towards whom the 
noblest in the l?nd might well 
turn their longing gaze, thank God 
that you have not fallen in love with 
this cold-hearted cavalr3-man, that }-ou 



56 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



have conceived no unhappy, unre- 
quited passion for this rough soldier, 
who is so absorbed in himself that he 
cannot see that he has placed 3'ou in a 
position that no true woman's soul 
could endure." 

.Ulrike had risen, overcome b}' a 
feeling of horror and aversion that 
almost robbed her of breath. How 
pale she was as she trembled with 
the pain his words had brought. 

"I am cold," she said softly. 
" The evenings are still cool. I will 
go in — good-night." 

She went without once looking 
back, and so did not see the glance 
of mingled triumph, pit}', and fierce 
passion that followed her. Benno von 
Trauwitz had placed a file on Ulrike' s 
fetters, and now he worked with it 
carefully, little by little, watching 
with hungry eyes the progress that 
he had already made, and wondering 
how much further he dared go. The 
hope of ultimate success never left 
him for a moment. With inward ex- 
citement he looked forward to the 
next morning, and when it came found 
his young hostess pale and quiet, the 
dark shadows beneath her eyes en- 
tirely changing their usual clear and 
childlike expression. 

It would not have been easy for 
Benno to have carried on a harmless 
and agreeable conversation that day, 
and as the afternoon was beautiful 
and sunny he proposed a walk. So 
the}' strolled awa}^ together over the 
heath and into the forest of firs. How 
delicious was the fragrance of the 
trees, the breath of the forest ! 

Their way led them to the bank of 
a small pond bordered b>' rushes and 
covered by broad leaves, amongst 
which glistened a few 3'ellow lilies. 
Ulrike's usual resting place, a large 



moss-covered rock, lay not far from 
the bank, and now she seated herself 
upon it, clasped her hands over her 
knee, and gazed with dreamy eyes 
into the green depths. 

" Is this the full extent of nature's 
beauties in this vicinit}' ? ' ' asked 
Benno jokingly, but she did not an- 
swer, so he leaned against the trunk 
of a fir and watched her. 

" I am worried to see you so sad 
and depressed, my pretty cousin," he 
began at last. "Have any of my 
yesterday's words angered you, or is 
it the burden of your fate that weighs 
upon your spirits ? ' ' 

Ulrike took off her straw hat as 
though it pressed upon her brain, let 
it fall upon the moss, and threw back 
her head. 

" What good does it do to talk 
about it ? " she murmured in an 
undertone, as though to herself. 
" Fettered hand and foot." 

Benno 's eyes glowed. 

' ' Thank God that those fetters can 
be broken, my dear cousin. Reut- 
lingen very nobly promised to give 
you up when the war was over ; very 
well, we have this Friedrich, this 
margrave of Brandenburg, in a tight 
place, and I hope we can soon destroy 
him ; then you can ask and receive 
your freedom. F'or 3'our sake I long 
for the time to come, and for Reut- 
lingen's I wish that it were long 
past." 

Ulrike drew herself up. "For 
Reutlingen's sake you wish it past ? " 

She thought it all over in a flash, 
how Heinz had said : "It costs but a 
word and he will set you free. ' ' How 
did Heinz know that if Reutlingen 
himself had not told him, and did not 
his assertion agree with what Benno 
had just said? 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



57 



' ' It certainly is not necessary for 
me to look any further into it," she 
continued hesitatingly. " He de- 
ferred the moment for which he longs 
until the end of the war, however. 
Why did he delay it so when one firm 
.step would put an end to all our 
misery ? ' ' 

She raised a fleeting look of pain to 
her cousin. "Do you really believe 
that it would please him to have his 
freedom again ? " 

' ' I cannot know that," he answered. 
"As far as I have heard, Herr von 
Reutlingen has never felt called upon 
to limit his freedom on account of his 
marriage." 

' ' What have you heard ? ' ' she 
asked quickly. 

He shrugged his shoulders. ' ' Mere 
rumors." 

" Xo, cousin," she cried with 
spirit; "you know and mean .some- 
thing definite and you must speak 
out. I can bear truth and frankness 
when the matter concerns m}- whole 
life." 

"Yes, indeed j'ou can, dearest 
Ulrike," he cried with suppressed 
excitement. " Why should I be 
silent when perhaps a word from me 
will make it easier for you to break 
the fetters that are an insult to you ? ' ' 
He leaned towards her. 

"I know this Reutlingen well, as 
3'ou know. Ne^•er has a man been 
more closely watched than he, for I 
felt that I must know the man to 
whom Ulrike von Trebenow had con- 
fided her life's happiness. The result 
of my scrutiny was not pleasant. He 
doesn't care to be well known to 3'our 
friends, for his heart, his love, as he 
calls it, is given to an unworthy 
creature upon whom he throws him- 
self awav." 



Ulrike trembled at his words. "Can 
you prove wdaat }-ou say ? ' ' she asked 
in a dull, expressionless voice. 

' ' Of course I can prove it ! " he 
cried. " I know the woman, a black- 
eyed gypsy creature ; he knew her 
before he first went to Langenrode, 
and now she follows the regiment to 
lie with him." He stopped, and then 
added : " His comrades wouldn't tell 
vou of this ; thev don't see anvthing 
wrong in it. If you desire the proofs 
that are within my reach you may 
soon know the truth." 

Ulrike said nothing ; a kind of 
parah'sis seemed to rob her of .speech 
and motion. At last she slowdy rose, 
replaced her hat, and walked silently 
along the homeward path, careless as 
to whether Benno followed or not. 
He walked by her side and occasion- 
ally spoke to her without receiving 
any answer. When she reached the 
house .she hurried to her room, locked 
the door behind her, and remained 
standing. 

" Oh, if I were only the dark-eyed 
g3'psy creature that he loves 1 ^\'hat 
is it to me to be his wife in name 
only, what to be 3-oung and well born, 
if he does not care to love me ? ' ' 

She muttered it inaudibly at first, 
but again the words came in a whis- 
per from her lips and startled her. 
She stepped to the mirror, and, with 
a quick movement, threw off the 
shawl from her shoulders. White as 
a lily in face and dress, exquisite and 
pure was the picture that she beheld 
in the glass. Could he do aught but 
laugh at her, this wild Reutlingen ? 
" Ah, if I were only that black-e3'ed 
g3'pS3' girl ! " — The white face in the 
glass turned red with the flush of 
shame and anger, and her hand 
clutched at her heart. 



58 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



' ' O God ! what have I been think- 
ing ? To throw myself away for his 
love ? So I am to love him — this 
wild one who loves me not ; that also 
is to be my fate ? ' ' 

Her glance wandered to the writ- 
ing desk, to his picture, and she met 
the winning smile in his eyes. She 
wrung her hands and covered her 
eyes. 

"God help me; I couldn't bear 
to see him again. His laughter, his 
careless attentions — to know that in 
his heart he exulted over my unre- 
turned passion — that would be tor- 
ture, not death alone." 

Evetiing came, night passed, and 
the dawn broke. Day had also broken 
with terrible clearness in Ulrike's 
mind. "I am going aw^ay." That 
thought was firmly fixed. " His 
house must shelter me no longer ; 
his noble protection for which I once 
thanked him has now become an 
insult. His command for me to stay 
here has no meaning nor value now, 
and if he should kill me in his anarer, 
so much the better." 

She was troubled as she thought of 
their agreement and of the faithful- 
ness and honor with which he had 
kept it, but still she shrank from the 
bitter humiliation of his learning her 
unasked love. In the hours of suf- 
fering of the night she had made up 
her mind, and morning found it still 
unchanged. 

In the latter part of the afternoon 
Benno sent her maid to inquire after 
her, for he did not know the effect of 
his words, and was beginning to grow 
uneasy. Ulrike came down herself 
and met him in the living room. 
Her determination was fixed, and a 
cold quiet had con.sequently settled 
vipon her. She greeted her 



guest 



with a glance but did not offer him 
her hand ; it seemed as though she 
could not forgive him for the terrible 
news he brought. 

' ' Thank you, my dear cousin ; how 
should I feel ? Well, naturally. I 
want to tell you that I have changed 
ni}" mind and ha^-e decided to visit 
our relatives in I^eitnitz for a time. 
If convenient to you we can start 
together to-morrow ; I will be thank- 
ful for your protection, for it is a long 
drive. To-day I will go to Zellin 
and say good-bye to the Techows." 

Benno forced himself to speak 
calmly of his pleasure at her decis- 
ion, and she did not see the flash of 
triumph in his eyes. 

Late in the evening Ulrike entered 
Lore's neat little chamber, which was 
only separated from her own sleeping 
room by that of Annette. The old 
woman was sitting up, spinning a 
fine thread b}' the light of a tallow 
candle, singing a sad song to herself 
as she worked, and did not notice 
her mistress's entrance until she felt 
her arms around her and fovmd her 
kneeling by her side and weeping 
passionately. 

"My dear lady! Oh, what has 
happened? Don't cry so, my sweet 
child." 

Ulrike shook her head. " Let me 
alone ; nothing has happened. Ca- 
ress me, Lore ; kiss me, show me 
that you love me, but let me cry." 

They were the first tears that had 
come to ease a heart that had been 
full to bursting. Lore felt that they 
told of some sorrow that was bej^ond 
her knowledge, and a deep fear filled 
her heart. She said nothing more, 
however, kissing the hair and hands 
of the sobbing girl in silent sympathy 
instead. 



WILD REU7LINGEN. 



59 



"Lore," began Ulrike at last, 
recovering her self-command, " I am 
going away to-morrow. My relation,s 
in Leitnitz — I have doubtless told j'ou 
of them before — have begged me to 
\isit them, and I have accepted their 
invitation. My cousin will accom- 
pany me." 

The old woman clasped her hands 
together in nameless dread. 

"How terrible, my dear lady! 
You are going away from here ? Our 
captain was so light at heart to know 
that you were here in safet}'." 

vShe felt the slender figure tremble 
in her arms and continued rapidly : 
' ' Does he allow you to go into the 
enemy's country where you will find 
dangers on even,- hand ? "' 

"How can I ask him when he's 
not here?" cried Ulrike. "Who 
knows when he will return ? And 
I am so lonely here. Lore." 

vShe could not say : "I am going 
away because I love him, and his 
wishes have no more weight with 
me." 

"You must have good reasons, I 



don't doubt, ni}- dear 3'oung mis- 
tress," answered Lore with a sigh, 
' ' but it seems to me unfortunate for 
you to go away. Pardon me for say- 
ing it, ni}- dear lad}-, but it seems an 
injustice to my young master. Sup- 
pose he should come back and not 
find you here? ' ' 

Ulrike had dried her tears and now 
looked at the old woman with sad, 
moist eyes. An unspeakable anxiety 
clutched at her heart. Yes ; suppose 
he should come back, and, not find- 
ing her here, look for her, perhaps. 
She could not shake off the terror of 
the thought. 

' ' If he comes back and asks for 
me," she whispered, " tell him. Lore, 
that I leave him my best wishes, and 
that he must not be angry with me, 
for I have done what is right. And 
give him this letter." 

The next morning Ulrike and her 
maid began their journey to Leitnitz 
under Benno's care. Steinhovel 
stood empt}' once more, and good old 
Lore sighed as she closed the doors 
and curtains of her mistress's room. 



CHAPTER XX. 



In the autumn the Baireuth regi- 
ment returned to Saxony with the 
reinforcements under General von 
Forcade, which Prince Heinrich sent 
to his brother, the king. The troops 
had much marching and camping 
that fall, and very little rest. Reut- 
lingen had not seen his wife for half 
a year, and his thoughts of her were 
full of trouble and fear. 

Then in October came terrible 
news. The Russians were before 
Berlin ; devastation, death, burning 
homes, and outrages of every kind 
marked the path their army had 



taken, and at the break of one 
autumn day the inhabitants of the 
capital found their enemies around 
them. Would their terrible suffering 
last long, would the king send aid, 
or would these troops go further and 
devastate the entire country ? 

In great excitement Reutlingen 
speculated as to whether the enemy 
would reach vSteinhovel, and, 
although he did not think it proba- 
ble, soon determined on his course of 
action. He himself could not leave 
his troop, not even for a single day, 
so he sent the trusty Ferdinand to 



6o 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



Steinhovel, with orders to conduct his 
young mistress and the old Lore to 
Magdeburg, to which place of safety 
from the eneni}^ the whole royal 
family had retreated. The funds and 
archives of Prussia had been secretly 
conveyed to the same place some time 
before. There Ulrike would un- 
doubtedly be safe, and he sent a let- 
ter, commending his wife to the kind- 
ness of Frau von Vosz, the wife of 
the court marshal, who had been a 
great friend of his mother's. vSo he 
did the best he could for his wife, but 
he still felt far from easy about her. 
Perhaps something had happened to 
her l)efore he could do anything, 
news came to Saxony so slowly. 

Reutlingen had just returned from 
a severe ride upon which his duty 
had called him, and, being greatly 
angered by some breach of discipline 
on the part of one of his under offi- 
cers, slammed the door of his room 
fiercely behind him, hoping to sit in 
quiet before the fire and free his mind 
from all worries. It was late in the 
evening, and his brother officer who 
shared the quarters with him had 
long since gone to bed in the next 
room. So he sat alone in the fire- 
light, and smoked, and dreamed. In 
a few moments the door opened 
quietly and some one entered. 

"Ferdinand! Man! You back 
already ? What have you done ? ' ' 

The captain sprang from his chair 
and advanced to meet his servant. 
He felt that the next moment would 
bring him evil tidings and his ques- 
tions stuck in his throat. 

"You must pardon me, my dear 
sir, but I couldn't take your lady to 
Magdeburg ; she had already left 
Steinhovel." 

"What?" 



"Yes; Frau Lore sends many 
greetings, and says that her master 
need not trouble to send her away. 
In August a young gentleman, one of 
my lady's relations, came to Stein- 
hovel and vStayed two days ; Herr 
von Trautnitz or Trautwitz, he was 
called. Then my lady went away 
with him, taking Annette with her, 
and left this letter behind to be given 
to the captain." 

Reutlingen received the news in 
silence, mechanically stretching forth 
his hand for the letter. 

" That is all, you may go." 

He pushed a chair close to the table, 
threw himself into it, hastily broke 
the seal and read: — 

" Do not blame me, Herr von Reut- 
lingen, for disobeying you and leav- 
ing your house. Never will I forget 
your kindness to me, never will my 
heart cease to beat in gratitude to 
5'OU ; still it is better for you, as well 
as for myself that I should go away 
now, and I am convinced that you will 
agree with me. 

"Once more I offer you my thanks 

for your kindness and nobility to me, 

and give you my best wishes for your 

future well-being. 

"Ulrike." 

Reutlingen ran hurriedly over this 
letter and then read it again slowly ; 
then he let his head fall upon his 
arm, while his hand convulsively 
crushed the paper and held it. A 
sharp pain, such as he had never 
before known, pierced his heart. She 
had left him ! Ulrike ! His wife ! 
His own ! While he was caring for 
her safety she had gone away with 
his bitter enemy! "I will not trust 
you with that scoundrel! " he had 
once said to her, when as an utter 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



6i 



stranger he offered her his soldierly 
protection, and now she was his wife 
and still had trusted the villain and 
had left him ! It was a farewell for 
life that he read in the cold, meaning- 
less phrases of her letter. He sprang 
up and stamped his foot angrily. 

"My commands disobejxd ! Our 
agreement broken ! My love be- 
trayed i You shall explain this or 
make amends, my faithless wife ! " 
He began to pace the room with heavy 
steps, throwing the furniture noisily 
from his path. 

"Heavens and Hell! It didn't 
originate in her child's head ! Carried 
off ! That villain has robbed me of 
her, dishonorable hound ! You shall 
feel mv hand, hing scoundrel, al- 
though you are not fit to die an hon- 
orable death at the hands of a Prussian 
officer ! " 

He paused again, smoothed out 
the crumpled letter, and re-read the 
superficial words of farewell. Then he 
tried to picture the look in her eyes 
that he loved so well, and the name- 
less rapture of that kiss. His heart 
was bursting ; it could not, must not, 



be true. He again paced to and fro 
across the room. 

" All the devils in hell can't stop 
me ! I'll see her again before I be- 
lieve it ; she shall saj^ it to me herself 
— shall give me her reasons — and 
then for that scoundrel — L,eitnitz is 
only a day's ride from here — I can 
surely find her there somewhere 
among her relatives ! " He suddenly 
threw open the door into the next 
room where Captain von Zobeltitz was 
sleeping in the dark. 

" Zobeltitz, are you asleep ? " 

"Of course, and have been for a 
long time. I shall be soon again if 
)^ou'll stop making that awful noise," 
was the answer. 

"Oh, never mind that! Do you 
suppose Bulow would give me leave 
for a couple of days ; I have some- 
thing very important to do ? " 

' ' lyCave ? Now ? When we are 
expecting a fight daily ? Go to bed, 
Reutlingen, you must be half asleep 
already." 

" You are right, I think I must be 
myself. Good-night, Zobeltitz." 

" Well, good-night at last." 



CHAPTER XXI. 



The king, to save his cause, must 
fight a fierce battle, must win a great 
victory, for the Prussian army was 
threatened with annihilation. On 
one side was the mighty host of Field- 
marshal Daun, on another the Rus- 
sians, and on a third was General 
von Laudon, the king's troops being 
thus entirely surrounded, cut off from 
all sources of supply, from Berlin, 
Breslau, and from Magdeburg. 
Friedrich must cut his way through 
his enemies, must drive them from 
Saxony. Upon one turn of fate 



rested the life or death of the army, 
of the king, and of Prussia. 

Watchful and threatening, in an 
almost impregnable position upon the 
heights of Suptitz, near Torgau, lay 
Daun and his army, and 3'et, on the 
third of November, the king was 
obliged to advance. General von 
Zieten was to attack on the other 
side while the king himself led 
against Daun, but before Friedrich 
could get more than a part of his 
infantry into position, the sound of 
heav}' guns told him that Zieten had 



62 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



engaged, and so, without waiting for 
his cavalry and artillery, he at once 
opened the battle with such of his 
troops as were available. A terrible 
fire from the artillery on the Domits- 
cher heights poured down upon the 
brave grenadiers as they advanced 
upon the field, and rank after rank, 
regiment after regiment, sank down 
before it. The king looked on in a 
rage. 

' ' What a terrible fire ! I have 
never seen its like ! " he exclaimed 
vehemently to his aides. 

The sun flashed a ra}^ through the 
heavy banks of clouds that covered 
the sky, but it was no ray of hope, 
for it fell upon a bloody field of battle 
strewn with the dead and d3-ing heroes 
of King Friedrich's army. 

This terrible work was given up. 
The infantry could no longer stand 
before the murderous hail, and was 
on the point of breaking, when at 
four in the afternoon, the hour of 
greatest need, the Prussian cavalr}^ 
reached the field. This column was 
led by c Prince of Holstein, and 
consists. f the Baireuth dragoons 
and the Schmettau and Spaen curas- 
siers, names that will ever be immor- 
tal wherever the tale of the Battle of 
Torgau is told. At a moment of 
greatest importance, when victory 
seemed to rest upon the Austrian 
banners, the troopers charged the 
enemy without waiting to form line 
of battle. Confident of success, they 
rode forward to victory or to death. 

lycading the charge, at the head of 
tne troop rode Captain von Reutlin- 
gen, the wild rage of battle in his 
heart. The heath before them was 
cut up l^y trenches, and the enemy's 
flank was defended by an apparently 
impassable ditch, too wide to leap. 



too deep to cross. There was no 
time for deliberation there, in the 
face of the enemy, however, and at 
the signal for the charge the bold 
leader's horse started forward at a 
gallop towards the dangerous obstacle, 
and by a mighty effort cleared it at a 
bound. The captain's spirit spread 
through his troop and thence to the 
regiment, and the troopers followed 
him with scarcely a mishap. lyike 
the wind they whirled down upon the 
enemy's unprotected flank, and the 
infantry wavered and broke under 
the terrible onslaught. The gallant 
attack had changed the tide of vic- 
tory, although the fight was still to 
be won. Daun sent fresh troops to 
oppose the Prussians, and the battle 
trembled in the balance until evening, 
when Friedrich's charges had broken 
Daun's line and scattered his regi- 
ments in everj' direction. 

In the midst of the storm of shot, 
wherever the fire was fiercest, there 
the king held his position, and at 
evening a shot struck him on the 
breast and he fell from his horse. His 
excited aides gathered around him, 
raised him, and loosened his clothing, 
and in a few moments he opened his 
eyes. 

"It is nothing." 

Yes ; they saw it. His fur-trimmed 
velvet coat had checked the spent 
force of the murderous bullet and the 
king was safe. God's will had done 
it. God's hand lay over the king's 
holy head, and covered and protected 
it. 

The fight continued until after 
nightfall, for Daun had yet to be 
driven from the field, and as yet 
nothing had been heard from Zieten. 
The darkness of the grave settled 
over the earth. There were no stars 



WILD RE Ul LING EN. 



63 



in the sky ; heavy masses of clouds 
overshadowed the heavens ; the storm 
swept over the battlefield, and wet, 
cold, and shelterless, friend and foe 
wandered aimlessly over the field 
together, and fought and shot at 
random. The groans and cries of the 
wounded and dj'ing sounded with 
heartrending clearness through the 
gruesome night. 

Now the village of Suptitz on the 
heights was in flames, fired by the 
Prussian shot, and there, on the other 
side of the mountain, was Zieten, 
falling upon his enemy and putting 
him to flight. Far away through the 
darkness flashed the sea of fire, a 
flaming torch to light the Prussians 
on to victor}'. 

The king had not 3-et heard the 
news, and with a troubled heart lie 
rode to the village of Elsnig to spend 
the night, expecting to return to the 
attack in the morning. All the houses 
were overflowing with wounded and 
there was not a place of refuge for the 
royal hero, so he at last sought shelter 
in the village church and bound up 
his wounds by the light of the altar 
candles. It was not enough that for 
his country and his people he should 
bear the heavy burden of war and 
responsibility', he must also carry 
this bleeding wound in his breast. 

At the same time there was no rest, 
no assistance, for him, and until late 
that night he sat upon the altar steps 
receiving reports and sending com- 
mands to his generals. 

In the shadows behind him a num- 
ber of officers gathered and whispered 
softly to one another. The news of 
the king's wound had spread like 
wildfire and they had come to see if 



it were true and if he still lived. 
Reutlingen was among them, and his 
hands crossed over the hilt of his 
sabre in a silent prayer of thanksgiv- 
ing as he saw his beloved leader 
earnestly at work, his sharp, clear 
face illumined by the flickering light 
of the candles. Friedrich looked up. 

' ' Who will carry this order to the 
prince of Holstein for me ? You, 
Reutlingen ? Here, my brave one. 
Your regiment fought nobly to-daj^ 
and I hear your troop was not back- 
ward. I will find out more about it 
later." 

Away stormed Reutlingen with the 
message. 

Hark ! What was that ? A trum- 
pet call resounded down the village 
street and a foreboding of victory 
filled the king's breast and flamed 
in his large eyes. The church door 
opened, and with a clashing of spurs 
and sabre. General von Zieten strode 
up the aisle. "I congratulate your 
majesty upon winning the day." 

\'ictory ! \'ictory ! The battle was 
won. The king stood with his friends 
and thanked them. Zieten had won 
the day on his side. 

Quiet was the king's heart, happy 
and filled with thankfulness, as he 
stretched himself upon the bed of 
straw which his friends had brought 
him, covered himself with his mantle, 
and slept as he had not slept for 
nights. Before this glorious crisis, 
trouble and anxietj^ had tormented 
his soul, but now the victory was his 
and Friedrich slept. The angel of 
God floated through his lioh' dream 
and watched over and protected the 
slumbering hero, Prussia's shield and 
star, her king, Friedrich the Great. 



[to be continued.] 



NORTH CONWAY-AMONG-THE-MOUNTAINS. 



By Mrs. Ellen M. Mason. 




iptp IS such 
Jj a pretty 



11 a m e , 
'North Con- 



way,'" said 



Professor 
E. Charlton 
Black last win- 
ter, ' ' it makes 
me think of ' Conway-by-the-vSea.' " 

" But this is North Conwayamong- 
the-Mountains, and one of the very 
loveliest places on earth," declared 
the writer. 

Fancy a long valley enclosed to 
the east and west with mountain 
ranges ; a strikingly bold and noble 
peak to the north-east ; a majestic 
mountain towering to the north — 
Mount Washington — and nowhere in 
New Hampshire more impressive 
than as seen coming straight up the 



main village street of North Conway ; 
pretty, rounded hills to the south ; 
fancy, to the west, below the plateau 
on which the town is built, a valley 
on a still lower level — a long stretch 
of luxuriant meadow-land, adorned 
with stately elms, the bright water 
of a cur\ang river glancing out here 
and there. Fancy this interv^ale wind- 
ing around the cliffs that form foot- 
hills to the great Moat range. As 
the sea winds about the sea-cliffs, 
there are many shades of green in 
the woods on the great ranges, and 
the fantastic, splendid clouds of a 
mountain landscape trail fascinating 
shadows over them. A crj^stal-clear 
atmosphere pervades the picture ; — 
this is North Conway as it seems to 
the stranger just come here, as it 
must seem to those who have known 
and been fond of it this many a ^-ear. 




Looking up Main Strpet, North Conway. 



NOR TH CONWA ) '-AMONG- THE- MO UNTAINS. 



6k 




Peak of Chocorua. 



That there is a distinctive charm 
in this region, that gives it a place 
apart from other White IVIountain re- 
sorts and has enabled it easil_v to keep 
this first place for nearly half a cen- 
tnry, is a matter of New Hampshire 
histor}' ; but in what particular does 
this charm consist ? 

Almost certainly in two features 
geographical. Other places have 
loftier heights in their neighbor- 
hoods, higher water- falls, as grand 
mountain prospects, but they have 
not the magnificent sweep of inter- 
vale that lends such serenity and 
sweetness to the picture here, nor 
do there exist elsewhere forests to 
equal those idyllic woods that border 
the town to the east — "Cathedral 
woods" and the "Enchanted woods." 

There is a perfect treasury of 



grand and beautiful scenes h'ing at 
the base of IMoat, that vast rampart 
of the valley, the lovely, undulating 
lines of whose summits are so 
softly traced along the western sky. 

" Crost the river," to use the 
vernacular idiom, are the dark purple 
granite cliffs, bold and green- wooded, 
named "The Ledges" — White Horse, 
Cathedral, and Humphrey's ledge. 

There are Echo lake, Diana's 
baths, Thompson's falls, and Pit- 
man's arch — or the Arch of Lycur- 
gus, as some prefer to call it, because 
in the latter cognomen, a public- 
spirited citizen is honored, and the 
Cathedral, giving Cathedral ledge 
its distinctive name. 

It is not too much to say that the 
Saco river landscapes are renowned 
the country over. John Austin Stev- 



66 



NORTH CONWA Y-AMONG- THE-MOUNTAINS. 



ens, the biographer and literateur in 
two noteworthy papers, published in 
The White Mountain Echo, calls 
them the Upper and Lower inter- 
vales, "for purpose of description," 
as he explains, and designates the 
covered bridge that spans the Saco 
at North Conway as the point divid- 
ing the northern and southern sec- 
tions of a single circuit, and giving 
it the arbitrary form of an irregular 
figure 8 ; Conway Corner bridge 



a little lengthily, the "Conway Cor- 
ner an ' ' round b ' the west [or other] 
side o' the river" drive. 

Mr. Stevens writes, — "The time 
of day when the upper driving may 
be best taken depends upon the sky. 
If it be overcast, the morning hours 
should be chosen ; if clear and sunny, 
the afternoon. As to the direction, 
while there is no question with re- 
gard to the lower inter^^ale, there is 
no unanimity of opinion as to its 








Kearsarge Mountain, from Kearsarge Village. 



at the lower end. North Conway 
bridge at the centre, and Glen Sta- 
tion at the upper extremity of the 
Intervale meadow. 

The drives circling the upper and 
lower intervales are very beautiful 
and romantic. That around the 
highlands which skirt the upper or 
northern one is known as the, 
"Around Humphrej^'s Ledge," or 
the " 'Round Ledges" drive, a name 
which properly belongs to but a small 
part of it. The one by the south, or 
lower intervale, is properly called, but 



northern companion. Artists, whose 
delight is the study of light-effects, 
for which this entire region is famous, 
concur in advice to the tourist to turn 
to the westward by the road which 
passes by Sunset Pavilion, and from 
the start hold the mountains ranged 
to the northward in full view; but 
this high authority to the contrary, 
notwithstanding the reverse tour is 
commended, because of the greater 
surprises of scenery presented on the 
homeward descent to the valley of 
the Saco . . ." 



NORTH CONWA Y-AMONG-THE-MOUNTAINS. 



"At the turn of the road at Inter- 
vale, the meadow to the northward is 
one of the most pleasing views in this 
region — Mount Washington and its 
companions of the Presidential range 
closing the landscape. There is 
nothing to mar the perfect peace of 
the valley scene. No buildings, 
large or small, give it an American 
character. The European traveller 
may sit on the porches of the Inter- 
vale houses and think himself at the 



eastward as the road winds up the 
rising ground to Lower Bartlett, 
where a light but well constructed 
bridge crosses the East Branch — a 
tributary of the Saco — a stream quiet 
in ordinar\' seasons, but a wild, rush- 
ing torrent after a mountain freshet, 
as the boulders and heavy driftwood 
on its rocky bed bear constant wit- 
ness. There is quite a cluster of 
road-side houses about this point, 
one of which, the Pequawket, keeps in 




Saco River and Rattlesnake Range. Madison Hills in the distance. 



mouth of one of the valleys which 
open upon the Rhone bej'ond the 
Leman lake. Nothing in view but 
wide meadows with clustering groups 
of trees and an expanse of green over 
which the sunlight plays in ara- 
besques of light and shade, now in 
long sweeps, as the clouds float 
slowl}- by, and now in quick, fanciful 
play about the dark maples and 
throvigh the feather}- foliage of grace- 
ful elms . 

" Kearsarge and Bartlett moun- 
tains are now left behind to the south- 



memory the almost forgotten name of 
the Indian tribe who raised their corn 
in the interv-ales, fished the rapid 
mountain streams, and retired into 
the fastnesses of the inaccessible hills 
before the march of settlement which 
followed the tread of the colonial 
soldiery to the conquest of Canada in 
the old French war. ' ' 

"At this i^oint of the drive, the 
western ledges — Humphreys's, Cathe- 
dral, and the White Horse, — close the 
horizon and are seen at their best. 
The road now passes through a 



58 



NORIH CONWA Y-AMONG- THE-MOUNTAINS. 











Moat Mountain, with drifting clouds. Saco River in nniddle distance. 



closeh' wooded region over rising hill 
and steep descending glade in a west- 
erly sweep until the head of the upper 
intervale is reached at the point where 
the highway turns to the northwest, 
and through Jackson and the Glen to 
Gorham. At this spot there is a fine 
southerly view of the intervale. The 
Glen railroad station is now passed, 
and a short distance beyond the Ellis 
is crossed by a long, covered bridge. 
"A second covered bridge crosses 
the Saco at the point where the road 
on the west side of the river, from 



Conway Corner, branches to the 
westward to Upper Bartlett. A turn 
to the left is now taken, and the 
scenery entirely changes in charac- 
ter. Huniphrej^'s ledge is now 
ascended. To the eastward are seen, 
clean cut, the two road gaps through 
Thorn hill, while low down, hun- 
dreds of feet beneath the steep decliv- 
ity of the ledge, the Saco roars in 
rapid tumult and for cause. The 
Ellis, swelled by the Wild Cat from 
the northern mountain slope, has 
been joined by its worthy peer, the 




Looking across the Intervale to Mont Mountain and Ledges, from Intervale Park. 



NOR TH CON \ VA } '-AMONG- THE- MO UN TAINS. 



69 



Rock}' Branch, with equal tribute 
from the western mountains, and now 
in mad struggle rush from their con- 
finement to a wider freedom in the 
broad surface of the Intervale mead- 
ows. Here one is reminded of the 
savage scenery of the P5-renees at the 
Eaux Chaudes south of Pau. There 
is nothing else like it in these moun- 



color the maples of the North Conway 
ledges, with their background of deep 
green firs, are supreme. 

' ' The Saco widens as the ledge is 
descended, and at last the intervale is 
again reached . . . The high 
road is followed and pursued southerly 
to the first fork, when that to the left 
hand should be taken. This leads to 



vM^Wt 







A Bit of Intervale, North Conway. 



tains. The drive is more wholly 
through woods striking for variety 
and perfection of form of trees, beau- 
tiful in summer i.i their greens of 
every tint, and in the autumn mar- 
vellous in their myriad hues. x\mer- 
ica is famous for its autumnal foliage. 
The valleys of the Ramapo and Sus- 
quehanna are justly renowned, but 
artists claim that for brilliancy of 



the bridge over the Saco, named as 
the dividing lines of the intervales. 
North Conway is now reached after 
a drive, which may challenge, for 
variet}', beauty, picturesque sur- 
prises, and extended views of hill and 
plain, any in this or any other coun- 
try ; and this without danger, expos- 
ure, or fatigue." 

In regard to the ' ' Conway Corner 



70 



NORTH CONWA Y- AMONG- THE-MOUNTAINS. 



and 'round the west side o' the river, ' ' 
or the lower inter\^ale drive, as Mr. 
Stevens terms it, he is ahnost equally 
enthusiastic ; but first, two of the 
delightful landscape-views at Con- 
way Corner deserv'e .special mention. 
Mount Chocorua is majestic and 
beautiful as seen from the lower end 
of the village ; and at its entrance, 
just north of the covered bridge over 
the Saco, there is a lovely picture ; 
at the junction of the Saco with the 



in ordinary summer weather it flows 
in sunny shallows by the tinj^ island, 
soft and peaceful as a happy dream, 
or the course of a good, benevolent 
life. Then suddenly after a moun- 
tain freshet, it becomes a raging, 
roaring torrent ; its clear waters black 
and turbid, threatening to submerge 
the faithful island ; a lowering inky 
cloud-bank scowling in like mood 
above it ; the whole scene strangely 
changed, even the ver}- trees shrouded 




Echo Lake and White Horse Cliff, North Conway. 



Swift at this point, there is a little 
island thickly covered with trees and 
undergrowth, and presenting a pic- 
turesque, rocky aspect at the lower 
end ; the aforetime still waters rush 
with a pleasant sound over the stones 
with which the river-bed is thickly 
strewn, and up the long valley- vista 
Mount Washington stands, glorious 
against the northern sky. 

And here is sometimes furnished 
confirmation strong of the Dr. Jekyl 
and Mr. Hvde nature of the vSaco ; 



in darkness ; it has a wild and intense 
beauty at these times that is most 
poetic and fascinating. 

Conway Corner itself is a pretty 
little hamlet of much interest to those 
who are fond of local history and old- 
time landmarks. In the old days it 
used to be called ' ' Chatawque Four 
Corners," and the older people of the 
region call it ' ' Chatawque ' ' now ; it 
was here that the stage coaches used 
to stop over night on their way from 
Centre Harbor to Crawford's, passing 



NOR TH CON WAY- A. MONG- THE- MO UNTA INS. 




Mt. Washington, fronn the Intervale. 



of the eastern half of the compass. 
To the northward appear, clearly- 
defined, the Carter Notch and the 
summits of the Presidential range. 
To the east familiar Kearsarge and its 
subsidiary hills, five distinct ranges 
of elevation, rise in ascending grade 
clear cut in their shades of dark 
green, paling with faint blue as they 
fade in increasing distance 

" This lower intervale was a favor- 
ite resort of the Pequaket Indians in 
the earlier part of the century% and 
here the first settlements were made 
b}' the whites soon after the old 



up the west side of the vSaco by the 
old Conway-Bartlett highway. 

But besides being a relic of other 
days, this road gives a most impres- 
sive and beautiful mountain and 
meadow prospect. Mountains be- 
3'ond mountains rise in front, the 
grand White hills in the northern 
sky towering beyond and above 
them all. Sheltered at the base of 
the great ranges and winding down 
the valley is the entrancing expanse 
of the inter\-ale. 

To quote again from Mr. Stevens's 
accurate description : ' ' On the entire 

length of this drive the . ,_,, 

view of the mountains is 
unsurpassed for variety, 
extent, and grandetir. 
On the left, divided from 
the road b}' a narrow 
slope of land, overhang 
the steep, palisaded cliffs 
of the White Horse and 
Cathedral ledges, beyond 
which rises Moat moun- 
tain with its i^eculiar top, 
which has the rare char- 
acteristic of appearing 

tne same irom all points Mt. Wasn'ngton and Meadows, from near Moat Mountain House. 




72 



A'OR TH CON \VA^ '-AMONG- THE- MO UNTAINS. 







i^a^. 



Jb. > 







Diana's Baths, after a Freshet. 



French war. For fertility of soil, 
variety of tree and shrub, and for 
beauty of river scenery it is vinri- 
valled, even in this fascinating resort." 

It is pleasanter far to come along 
this road at sunset. As the sun 
grows low the mountain shadows 
float lower and lower, and spread far 
and wide into the valley, darkening 
the green fields and the silver river. 

The vast purple mountains stand 
sharp-drawn against the clear sky. 
If the sunset be fine elsewhere, it is 
wonderfulh^ tenderly beautiful here, 
and often very splendid, the sun 
going down in masses of gorgeous 
clouds that flame above the ledges. 

But to one on a flying trip through 
the mountains, and having time only 
to visit the most remarkable points of 
the different sections, the ' ' crost the 
river ' ' scenes skirting the foot of the 
great western range are recommended 
as the places />ar excellence to show 
the variety of beaut}' and i^icturesque 
features of North Conway. Visitors 
staying all summer here are apt to 
make the tour of these scenes a 
familiar walk, as the}- are near 
enough at hand that we may go often 



and deliberately and minuteh' study 
their characteristics at leisure, v:ntil 
they become dear from close acquaint- 
anceship ; and the passing tourist has 
ample time ' ' between trains ' ' to visit 
them all. 

The road leads through rich inter- 
vale fields studded with graceful elms. 
There is a remarkably beautiful view 
of the White Mountains and the 
dusky purple Carter mountains, with 
the graceful loop of the Carter notch, 
up the vSaco valley. At the covered 
bridge the great beauty of the silver 
maples on the thick-wooded, over- 
hanging right bank is noticeable ; 
and so is the clearness of the water 
running over shining stones below 
the bridge. Then there is a small 
island and presentl}' a black, deep 
branch of the Saco is crossed ; here 
is a wide piece of coarse, stony beach, 
made wider each year b}' the heavy 
freshets in the spring and autumn, 
but beautified by a growth of slender 
sumachs with their velvet}- red spikes. 
Then are more fields with their grand 
trees, and a prett}' brook is reached, 
where leaning trees make shadj^ pools 
in the l)right water ; taking the left 



XOJ^ TH CON \ VA } '-AMONG- THE- MO UN TAINS. 



/o 



hantl way leading along a marshy 
part of the inter\-ale where there is a 
luxuriant growth of exquisite Amer- 
ican larches and pretty elders, the air 
filled with the odor of sweet flag, at 
the top of the little hill in the pine 
woods, among several roads is one 
that descends to the foot of White 
Horse ledge, where close to it, the 
ledge towering above and almost 
overhanging it, is Echo lyake : 

" A lofty precipice in front, 
A silent tarn below."' 

It is deep, dusky, solemn, and full 
of poetic beauty and charm. A nar- 
row shroud of pines separates it from 
the cliff, which sends back a wonder- 
fully clear repetition of wise or foolish 
savings. Above it in eternal stone 
White Horse pursues his endless, 
motionless journey. It is only one 
and a half miles from the village, yet 
it seems ' ' miles away among the 
mountains," the look of isolation is 
so complete. The ascent of the 
ledge by a good and well-defined 
path may be made in about half an 
hour and there is a fine viev\' from its 
top. From Echo lake one may follow 
a romantic lane, a kind of lovers' by- 
way, through the pine woods redolent 
of warm, spicy odor, or from the 
highway leading northward, a road 
with a wide gate marked ' ' Cathe- 
dral ' ' is soon reached ; it leads west 
through another fragrant forest aisle 
to the base of Cathedral ledge where 
it terminates in a little clearing, the 
solid gray rock rising sheer five or 
six hundred feet at one side of this 
miniature Alpine field. 

A well kept stairway makes easy 
the steep ascent to the beautiful 
Cathedral w^hose name seems not in- 
appropriate for a place that might 



well have been dedicated to nature 
worshippers ; it is a natural cavity 
twent3'-five feet deep fine-hewn out of 
the front of the cliff; the inner wall 
is over eighty feet high, and the roof 
is a noble arch. Loft}' old trees form 
the otiter wall. vSeated on one of the 
boulders on the floor of the temple, 
one may listen to the solemn sough 
of the sea of waving tree tops belov/ 
and fancy it is the organ softh^ swell- 
ing through the vaulted roof of an 
old-world cathedral. The air is deli- 
ciously fresh, spicy, and cool here, 
even in the very hottest days. The 
descent by a rocky path beyond the 
southernmost point of the Cathedral 
fissure, is as easy as the stairway, 
more romantic, and has the advan- 
taofe of an extensive view of the 
valley and of vSunset hill, or Birch- 
mont as it is now known, the estate 
of Hon. Pa^'son Tucker. 

Further north from the highway 
another gate leads westward b}' easy 
carriage-way through a pleasant field 




vi.vjeiW'.-z-'*' 



The Cathedral. 



74 



NORTH COmVA Y-AI\IONG-THE-MOUNTAINS. 



■w i-wifir^it- . 





.,j|^ 






River view at Chatawque Four Corners. 




and wood to Diana's baths. Diana's 
brook on which the Cascades are sit- 
uated flows down from the side of 
Moat mountain, and a pretty wood- 
path leads np the rocky ravine to 
where the water flows softly over 
broad, inclined tables of granite and 
falls in tin}' cascades over jutting 
rock. There is one lovely fall about 
ten feet high a little distance up 
the stream. One may walk for rods 
over the sloping rock, where there 
are great numbers of the "baths," of 
conventional shapes and smoothly 
polished, perfectly car^-ed in the stone 
by the movement of the water and the 
whirling pebbles. One is of mam- 
moth dimensions, ten feet deep and 
long and wide in proportion. 

At times of high water the cascade 
becomes a grand cataract, but at mid- 
summer the limpid stream running 
over the rich colored ledges, the over- 
hanging trees casting flickering shad- 
ows through the glade, the quiet and 
sylvan freshness make an enchanting 
scene, and one rather expects a 
glimpse of the Arcadian huntress, 
armed wdth her arrows, and holding 
in a struggling mountain deer. 



Retracing one's wa}' and 
still following north, more 
and more charming grows 
the forest road, the luxu- 
riant foliage enclosing, ov- 
erhanging, and shadowing 
it, lending a delightfully 
primeval character. Every 
wa3'farer's interest is ex- 
cited at sight of the pictu- 
resque, tin}-, wood-colored 
house with quaint, over- 
grown little yard, the place 
that was once the home of 
Dady Blanche Murphy and 
her gifted husband, both 
of them dead and gone now, while 
the memory of their romantic story 
lingers in the lovel}^ nook at the foot 
of the vast purple cliff, and is as 
refreshing in this somewhat sordid 
fin dc siecle time as the wildwood fra- 
grance that fills the air, and, it might 
be fancied, hallows the poor, pretty 
deserted home to all lovers true. 

Just before reaching this wayside 
shrine, on looking up the narrow 
forest vista, the dark, towering 
height of Humphrey's ledge seems to 
wall the way. One might fancy he 
had reached the end of the world. 
But no, the road dips down into a 
sweet little hollow where a gay mur- 
muring brook runs under a little cul- 
vert, and a great motherly-looking 
oak tree — the very sight of which 
suggests the countr}- home and coun- 
try childhood's delights — stretches 
its broad arms to shelter the little 
run , there is a sudden ascent and lo ! 
the cliff rises to the left, an obstacle 
that could not have been gotten over 
but has been gotten around — like 
many another obstacle in the world. 
On the right is the true lovers' 
deserted home ; beyond it are field 



NORTH CONWA Y-AMONG- THE-MOUNTAIXS. 



75 



and meadow, the sfleamina^ Saco, 



great forests and mountains ; down a 
precipitous, thick-wooded bank there 
is a sparkle of waters through the 
green boughs ; the country has a 
more rural aspect; presently, just 
beyond the place where an enormous 
boulder stands in an eternal pool of 
black water, the entrance to Pitman's 
Arch is reached. At a little toll- 
house live cents per capita is paid 
for visiting the arch, or ten cents for 
going up the carriage road to the 
summit of Humphrej-'s ledge from 
whence there is a magnificent pros- 
pect. 

The arch is not ver}- far up on the 
east side of the ledge. It is reached 
b}" a narrow path into the woods and 
then up a natural rock stairway 
guarded by a rustic rail. A most 
luxuriant undergrowth adds much to 
the beauty of the way. Virginia 
creepers, wild buckwheat, and long 
wild-currant vines drape the great 
rocks, and the reddish purple blos- 
soms of the flowering raspberry make 
bright masses in the forest's shadowy 
greenness. Meadow rue, Solomon's 
seal, and wild columbine grow in pro- 
fusion, and the trees are 
beautiful. Beside and 
above the buttresses of the 
arch, tower lofty bass- 
w^oods whose dark, stone- 
colored trunks form .stateh' 
columns, 3-ellow birches 
with boles shining like 
dull golden satin, gleam- 
ing white birches and 
feathery hemlocks. 

The arch is a grand and 
beautiful specimen of Nat- 
ure's masonry ; almost per- 
fect in shape, it seems as if 

it were hewn with infinite Cnatawqu.? Four comers 



pains out of the granite of the ledge. 
The space within is wide and lofty, 
and the entrance a vast though nar- 
row rent in the side of the cliff. The 
outer walls and buttresses are faced 
with irregular blocks that look as if 
the}' were cut out of the rock, which 
is soft and easih' broken. Dark 
lichens, dainty rock-ferns, and velvety 
green moss grow up the buttresses 
and walls of the grotto. The stone is 
very dark and rich in color, and looks 
as though it might contain iron. 

Whoever has visited the Rhine will 
be fancifulh' reminded of the Roland 
arch, for Pitman's arch is like it in 
its contour, size, and massivencss, 
though it is but a specimen of 
Nature's building and possesses no 



romantic legend to enhance its inter- 
est as does that fine Rhenish relic. 
One may sit at the matchless entrance 
of this American arch, adorned as it is 
with Nature's exqviisitecar\-ings, and 
traceries of foliage and ferns, and gaze 
down upon a scene as entrancing as 
that viewed from the Roland arch ; in 
truth the ' ' Seven Mountains ' ' are 
not so grand as Kearsarge, nor is the 
Rhine with the little island of Non- 




River view during a freshet. 



76 



NOR TH CONU \-l \ ^- AMONG- THE- MO UNTAINS. 



nenwerth more beautiful than the 
Saco with its intervales. 

The eye is attracted by the woods 
that fill the steep incline from the 
arch to the narrow highway hedged 
with trees and wild-growing shrubs, 




Pitman's Arch. 

then are the intervale fields where 
the Saco flows in lovely cur\'es and 
shines like silver amidst the green 
stretches, and bej'ond the view is ter- 
minated by the soft-tinted mountains 
against the glowing skj^ ; it is peace- 
ful and restful be3^ond expression. 
The pleasant chattering of squirrels 
and the delicious notes of the wood- 
thrush break the stillness, but there 
is no other sound save the low mono- 
tone of insects and the sweep of soft 
winds through the trees. It is delight- 
ful to visit the Arch very early in the 
morning, and watch the first shafts of 
sunlight strike through the woods 
and into the dusk-haunted grotto, 
lighting up the dark rock walls. 

To Thompson's Falls there should 



be a separate excursion. Situated 
part way up the eastern side of Moat, 
and about four miles distant from 
the village, this waterfall possesses a 
peculiar interest that might be said to 
be historic since it was discovered in 
the summer of 1S51 or 1852 by Ben- 
jamin Champney, the landscape 
painter, who has probably done more 
than all his fellow artists to make 
North Conwa}^ known to the outside 
world ; as a matter of fact the half 
dozen pictures that he sold to the 
Prang Chromo Company about 1S70 
— thus securing an immense circula- 
tion to the views — contributed largelv 
towards popularizing the fame of the 
scenery of the whole east side of the 
White Mountains. 

Much earlier than this, in the sum- 
mer of 1S50, Kensett had painted his 
famous picture, "The White Moun- 
tains and Valley of the Saco, from 
Sunset Hill, North Conway," and 
sold it to the American Art Union, 
and it was engraved for distribution 
to subscribers, thus becoming widely 
known and interesting artists and 
lovers of mountain scenery in the 
region ; but Mr. Champney has 
passed nearly all the summers of 
his life since his young manhood 
here, and his beautiful studio, alwaj's 
open to visitors, has its walls lined 
from floor to ceiling with lovely pic- 
tures whose counterparts have been 
sold far and wide. He has painted 
every phase of the landscape from 
early May until late November, 
knowing and being able to interpret 
each elusive mood as a mother under- 
stands every expression of her little 
child's face. 

' ' I cannot paint the mountains as 
Mr. Champney paints them because 
I do not love them as he does, and to 



NOR 77/ CONW 'A ) '-AJ/OA'G- THE- MO UNTAINS. 



77 



paint a landscape well, the artist must 
love it," said Mr. J. J. Enneking to 
the writer recently. 

"But surely, j'ou are fond of the 
North Conwa}' scenerj- ? " I asked. 

" Yes, and I mean this : the better 
one knows that region, the more he 
will love it. I do not know it as well 
as Mr. Champney does, and therefore 
do not love it as well." 

This summer almost half a centurj^ 
ago, seven landscape painters were 
staying at the Kearsarge House, kept 
by the late Mr. Samuel W. Thomp- 
son, its builder and first proprietor ; 
they were Benjamin Champney, David 
Johnson, John Williamson, J. W. 
Casilear, B. B. S. Stone, Mr. Durand, 
and Alfred Ordway. One day Mr. 
Thompson told them that while in a 
logging-camp back of White Horse 
led2:e, he had heard the roar of some 
waterfall, but had never seen it ; so, 
their curiosity excited, they immedi- 
ately set out on a tovir of exploration, 
but ' ' after fording the vSaco and pass- 
ing the Ledges," says Mr. Champney, 
* ' we soon got into a perplexing laby- 
rinth of half overgrown wood roads 
and began almost to despair, for not 
even a mountain rill was visible and 
we were about to turn our horse 
homeward, when one of the more 
^persevering of the part}' and m5'self 
resolved to make a last attempt to 
find the unknown cataract. We pen- 
etrated the deep forest and in half an 
hour had fathomed the secret." 

The}' carried back an enthusiastic 
report and on the morrow those seven 
musketeers of the brush attacked the 
scene which they had christened 
"Thompson's Falls," in honor of 
their host. ]Mr. Champney says they 
spent a week in their studies there. 

And it is regarded just as difficult 



an undertaking in these latter days 
to find the way ; so difhcult that there 
has come to be something: alluring: 
about the very name of Thompson's 
Falls. People set out again and 
again to return disappointed. The 
writer knows of one enthusiastic and 
determined Appalachian who made 
seven unsuccessful jaunts ; the eighth 
was successful and he came back 
delighted and proceeded forthwith to 
make a map of his route for the use 
of his friends, and one heard less 
about people getting lost trying to 
find that will-o'-the-wisp waterfall 
during the rest of that summer. 

Yet to the initiated in wood-craft 
it is easy enough. Arrived in the 
pine woods at the road leading to 




Thompson's Falls, 

Echo Lake, one should take the 
wood path just to the left of the little 
white school-house standing there. 
Here is the entrance to a great forest 
of everg:reen trees mixed with de- 
ciduous ones in pleasant diversity. 



NOR TH CONWA Y- AMONG- THE-MO UNTAINS. 



Avoiding all ways that diverge from 
this, the right one, whether on the 
right hand or on the left, the wise 
and prudent initiate fares serene 
through the forest and after a little 
while conies out to a pleasant clear- 
ing very near to Moat mountain and 
White Horse ledge and shut off b}' 
a stubborn-looking pair of bars that 
nevertheless yield to the persuasion 
of determined and persistent tugging. 
A clear brook flows over white sand 
and stones only a little way from the 
bars, and the clearing proves to be 
one of those most pathetic of places, 
a deserted homestead. There are the 
remains of an old cellar, mostly filled 
up and grassed over, and a number 
of old apple trees lend that peculiar 
look of peace and comfort that nothing 
else but an old orchard can. 

Now away to the right of the clear- 
ing, at the edge of the forest that 
encircled it, is a large, dead, white 
birch, a skeleton or mummy of a tree 
that looks as if it had been dead a 
hundred years. Following the forest's 
edge around to the left, or below^ the 
skeleton tree, there is a remarkably 
pretty hemlock rounded and evenly 




A view in Enchanted Woods. 



shaped as though clipped and trained 
by the most finical of gardeners. A 
little below this a path enters the 
wood, bears away to the right, and 
soon crosses a shallow, stonj- stream, 
and then emerges into a tin}- clear- 
imj. Soon it becomes a mere thread 
winding through thick growths of 
brakes of the variety that children 
call ' ' parasol brakes ; ' ' and now it 
ascends, and the wood is very close 
and soon becomes a growth of white 
birches, tall and slender, reaching off 
as far as the eye can see. Giant 
lo2:s are stretched across at intervals. 
Presentl}' there is a sound of rushing 
waters, and at the right is a steep 
bank down which one may peek 
through the trees at the stream below 
the falls. In a few moments the 
place is reached where one may clam- 
ber down over boulders and get a 
^•iew of the falling waters from below. 
They are lovely, delicate, and lace- 
like, resembling a bridal veil, float- 
ino; softlv over the rich warm- colored 
granite. A curious birch tree spans 
the stream, rooted on one side, the 
trunk lying prone across, with the 
top curving about and resting on the 
opposite side, yet with foli- 
age luxuriant and looking 
perfectl}^ hardy. 

The home of the water- 
fall is a long, narrow chasm, 
furrowed down the side of 
the mountain, and from the 
top of the fall the scene is 
remarkably lo\ely. Along, 
shining, narrow stream 
flows down from the vast 
forest; behind, rises Moat; 
in front, seen through a 
delicate, leafy screen across 
the vista, lies North Con- 
way, pastoral, peaceful, but 



NORTH CONWA Y-AMONG-THE-MOUNTAINS. 



79 



seemingly far a w a \ . 
Above on the Rattle- 



snake 
clearinars 



range 



m 



are 
the 



sunny 
great 



woods. Tall, ancient, 
grey-bearded hemlocks 
grow beside the silver 
current whose pools and 
shallows dotting the 
sheH'ing rocks over 
which it flows, resemble 
the quaint cuts in the ^*^"- 
old readers, ilkistrating 
the story of the innocent 
lamb and the grumbling, 
deceitful wolf that dissembled 
wickedness under the pretext 
being rather particular as to 




/■^ 



i^lR 




Coming from the Mill, Main Street, North Conway. 



matter of drinking after others. 



his 

of 

the 

So 

sweetly wild and secluded is the 
whole scene that it might be miles 
away in the wilderness. 

The summer of 1853, there were 
twenty landscape painters at the 
Kearsarge House. The pioneer hotel 
men were Mr. Thompson, John 
Mc^Iillan, Nathaniel R. Mason, 
Daniel Eastman, Stephen Mudgett, 
and Edwin Merrill. The old hotels 
were the Kearsarge House, kept by 
Mr. Thompson, as before stated ; the 
McMillan House, bearing the name 
of its owner ; the North Conway 
House, kept by Mr. Mason, and the 
Washington House kept by Mr. 
Eastman. Mr. Mudgett first kept 
summer boarders in the large farm- 
house now belonging to the Bigelow 
estate, afterwards buying the Inter- 
vale Hou.se; and Mr. Merrill kept a 
boarding hou.se at Kearsarge village, 
famous throughout the region as 
"The Merrill House." It is now 
one of the Russell cottages. Mr. 
Mason afterwards built the Sunset 
Pavilion for his sons. Of this older 



generation of ho.sts, Mr. McMillan 
only is left. The descendants of the 
others still keep open house for the 
tourist-public in the Saco valley. 

And there are now about fift}' hotels 
and boarding houses in the neighbor- 
hood, including North Conway, Inter- 
vale, Eower Bartlett, and Kearsarge 
village, besides a growing summer- 
resort cottage-colou}' at Inter\^ale. 
This is of the typical kind, made up 
of wealthy and well-to-do families 
from different cities. There are sev- 
eral prominent persons among them, 
one of whom is Mr. James Schouler, 
the historian and eminent jurist ; 
General Francis A. Walker, of the 
Massachusetts Institute of Tech- 
nology, .some sea.sons occupies one of 
the Intervale cottages ; and Howells, 
the novelist, has passed several sum- 
mers here, a guest at the Intervale 
House. 

There nutst have been a strange 
contrast between those primitive daj'S 
and these present ones. Mr. Champ- 
ney tells how in the month of Augu.st, 
(the height of the sea.son ! ) 1850, he 
planted his easel in the middle of the 
main street and painted a picture of 
Mount Washington 1 There were no 



8o 



NOR TH CONWA \ '-AMONG- THE-MO UN TAINS. 





View from "Birchmont," the Estate of Hon. Payson Tucker. 



full dress hops, no fashionable after- 
noon driving, nor tennis tournaments, 
nor Sunday trains, nor society re- 
porters then. 

No ; nor coaching parades. And 
in the matter of White Mountain 
coaching parades, though those gor- 
geous pageants were inaugurated on 
the west side, the east side celebra- 
tions are famous far and wide for their 
finish and elegance in details, and the 
admirable manner in which they are 
conducted as well as for the eclat that 
attends them. Prizes in the shape of 
handsome banners and other trophies 
are awarded for the finest displays. 
On the west side, the competing for 
prizes was abolished a few seasons 
ago, and on the occasion of the first 
parade after that, the writer remarked 
through the columns of the Boston 
Herald, that a coaching parade with- 
out prizes was like a dinner without 
salt, whereupon the witty editor of 
the Wliitc Moil )i tain Echo remarked 
that there was no accounting for 
tastes, and some people preferred 
fresh meat to salt, which was the 
case with the reformed Bethlehem 
appetite, while promoters of the west 



side parades had no desire to have 
their judges well peppered for their 
awards. 

But the annual .special pageants of 
the east and west sides since then 
have confirmed the notion that a 
coaching parade without prizes might 
indeed be likened to a dinner with- 
out salt. The award of prizes lends 
a bouquet, a flavor, a zest to the car- 
nival that nothing else could, and 
judges, not willing to sustain a little 
harmless peppering for the sake of 
the success of the occasion, are 
wanting public-mindedness, and lack 
the spirit of camaraderie, indeed. 

A descriptive sketch of North 
Conway, with no allusion to the 
famous prospect from the summit of 
historic Kearsarge, would be like the 
play of "Hamlet" with the part of 
Hamlet left out, to make use of a 
hacknej-ed and much abused simile. 

To Kearsarge village cii route to the 
mountain-top, the pleasant, winding- 
road follows a continual upward slope. 
Of this road. Col. H. H. Dow, of the 
Ridge hotel, in his hotel circular 
for this season, felicitously remarks 
that "from nearly every point along 



NOR TH COM! '. / ) -AMONG- THE-MO UNTAINS. 



8i 



the way, from the railroad station to 
Kearsarge vilkige, a ver\- fine view 
of all the mountains can be obtained." 

Kearsarge village is a sweet sum- 
mer haunt where the wildness and 
simplicity of nature are condjined 
with modern taste and luxury in a 
very attracti\'e way. Almost all the 
houses are built upon one side of the 
road, facing the east ; and on the 
other side, below a high, wooded 
bank, a beautiful brook flows over 
the wide, sloping, bleached ledges 
that form its bed. There are tiny 
glades in the little wood along the 
streams that lure to holiday dream- 
ing and pleasant revery ; and ever}-- 
where east, west, north, and south, 
the vast, sheltering mountains rise. 

Fertile farms reach up to the foot 
and on the side of ]Mount Kearsarge, 
and the very last farm-houses are 
given over to the summer boarding 
interests of these latter days, their 
owners bestowing upon farming only 
a secondary consideration, if indeed 
so much as that. 

It is a good three miles stiff climb. 
From Prospect Ledge, about a mile 
up, there is a delightful view, and 
near the summit the double line of 



mountains against the western sky is 
very loveh' — the nearer ones deep 
purple and the farther range, .seem- 
ingly clo.se behind and only slightly 
higher, of pale ametln-st melting into 
the hazy air. 

From its fortunate position with 
respect to other mountains, there be- 
ing no peaks in its neighborhood to 
the eastward of sufficient height to 
cut off the prcspect, it commands a 
view of the mountain ranges, b}' 
many pronounced finer than that 
from any other mountain in New 
Hampshire. 

Mountains beyond mountains rise 
like infinite, petrified billows rolled 
off into the circling horizon. The 
whole of the Presidential range is 
perfectly di.stinct, INIount Wa.shing- 
ton, occupying its proper relative posi- 
tion, being the most prominent in the 
line. The Saco can be traced almost 
from where it rises, down through 
the green valleys till it winds awa}- 
into ]\Iaine. Great numbers of lakes 
brighten the scene. The broad, 
nearly level stretch of country 
towards Portland serves as a comple- 
ment to the grandeur of the limitless 
ranges, toning up the landscape, as it 




A Picturesque "Feature" of the Parade. 



82 



THE BOBOLINK 



were, to almost ineffable effect. The 
whole great picture is surpassingly 
beautiful. 

The favorite though unaccom- 
plished project of the older hotel men 
of the region was to build a carriage- 
road up Mount Kearsarge, but this 
present and progressive generation 
would of course have none of it, and 
there is in existence a charter for an 
organized company to build a rail- 
road — according to the latest idea it is 
to be an electric road — to the summit. 
And it ma}' sometime be, who knows ? 
Stranger things have happened. 

It may be said, in passing, that all 
the mountain peaks of the neighbor- 
hood are eas}' of ascent, as mountain 
climbing goes ; and it is something 
worth while for the stout mountain- 
climber to carry his mental portfolio 
away, at the close of the summer 
vacation, filled with the distinctive 
and widely varying views that he has 
made his own for all time. 



Mount Chocorua, of which there is 
such an enchanting view from Sun- 
set Hill, or Birchmont, is the Matter- 
horn of the east side, and for a 
woman to have made the ascent, even 
in these da3'S of general athletic 
training, is esteemed something to 
tell of indeed. 

The town has an exceedingly inter- 
esting and picturesque local history, 
dating from the year 1765, in the 
reign of His Gracious Majest}' King 
George the Third, and Benning 
Wentworth, governor of the Province 
of New Hampshire, but it does not 
come within the scope of the present 
sketch. 

It is certain that North Conwa}' 
o^ves much of its present progressive 
condition to the Hon. Pa3'Son Tucker, 
who has manifested the utmost liber- 
ality, and pul)lic spirit, and the great- 
est interest in the prosperity of the 
place ever since he became a summer 
resident here. 



THE BOBOI.INK. 

11 y C liar It's Henry CJiesIcy. 

Beneath the azure of the skies, 
Where cloudlands drift away, 

As o'er the field he madly flies 
He pours a merr}- lay. 

In a bubbling ripple of ecstas3^ 
This golden summer morn. 

He trills a tune of mad-cap glee 
Above the waving corn. 

Oh, joyous fate, to wing along 
O'er the fields of clover red, 

Nor stoop to earth save with a song, 
And onl}^ by fanc}' led. 



-1\ 



.i3'ij< 




Robbers' Row,' Hilton Head. 



WAR PICTURES. 

[CONTlNUEll.] 

[Illustrated from photographs by Henry P. Moore, Concord, N. H.] 
By Joint C. Linehaii. 




,^jL^ j|HE brigade was en- 
camped on a cot- 
ton-field of consid- 
erable extent just 
across a creek at 
a point opposite 
the Pope mansion 
and outside the fortifications built 
b}- the Confederates. Here for five 
months the troops were drilled con- 
stantly — battalion drill, dress parade, 
inspection, and review, varied onh' 
by the daily routine of guard mount- 
ing, company drill, and the occasional 
spree or tussle which made some of 
the boys acquainted with the inte- 
rior of the guard-house. 

This was the condition of affairs 
when Mr. Moore arrived, and his pic- 
tures are faithful delineations of the 



scenes to which all had become fairly 
accustomed. The Third New Hamp- 
shire and the Fort3--eiglith Xew York 
with the officers and crews of the men- 
of-war in Port Ro5'al bay proved to 
be his best patrons. Early in April, 
1S62, the Third was ordered to Edisto 
island, and later, when Fort Pula.ski 
on the Savannah river was captured, 
the Forty-eighth garrisoned it, which 
gave Mr. Moore an opportunity he 
was not slow to avail himself of as 
the illustrations of the fort and regi- 
ment indicate. 

The reproduction of these views 
cannot but be of general interest, for 
at this point the United States gov- 
ernment secured, within six months 
of the fall of Sumter, a foothold on 
the soil of that state to which the 







.viP[aig^ 



A.-. 



General Hospital, Hjlton Head. 



84 



WAJ? PICTURES. 




"From Blufton-on-de-Main, Sah.'' 



responsibility of the rebellion can be 
justly charged, and it seems like retrib- 
utive justice to find the home of John 
C. Calhoun in possession of the Union 
army, for it was located upon one of 
the islands occupied by Sherman's 
troops. But if it is of interest to the 
general reader, how much more so 
must it prove to be to the survivors 
of the regiments who took part in its 
capture or occupation? They can 
again recall the stirring scenes of 
the bombardment on that cloudless 
November day, the broad bosom of 



X 




Pope Ma'-.sion, Hiiton Head. 



Port Royal bay as well as the sk}- 
being for a time obscured by the 
artificial clouds produced by the in- 
cessant firing of great guns, or mor- 
tars, followed by the music of the 
various bands and the cheering from 
thousands of throats as the cessation 
of the firing annovmced the capture 
of the forts, and the occupation for 
the first time since April by Union 
soldiers of the sacred soil of South 
Carolina, any effort to dislodge them 
therefrom proving a failure. Then 
the volunteers saw the long dock 
grow before their eyes, 
the result of the labor of 
Colonel Serrell and his en- 
gineers, and the gradual 
addition of stores, dwell- 
ings, stables, storehouses, 
etc., until quite a little 
town, unique in its way, 
was created ; not lacking 
even in names appropriate 
for its streets, Robbers' 
Row being the principal 
J avenue. Whether this 
was derived from the 
location of the sutler's 
quarters there, or not, the 



ffWA' PICTURES. 



85 



writer cannot remember, but if it 
was, most appropriate was its name. 
The new town was not lacking in 
population, either, for there was not 
a da}^ without fresh arrivals, invari- 
bly " from Blufton on de main, sah ;"' 
contrabands of all ages and of both 
sexes, and, it might be added, of all 
shades from indigo to mahogan}-, and 
from mahogany to clear white, thus 



used as a signal station, and as head- 
quarters at first, and here the boys 
were paid off, going from camp in 
squads, and many of them returning 
as they pleased, the result of an ac- 
quaintance with the brandied peaches 
of the sutler. These pay days were 
busy days for the officers of the day, 
and of the guard, and for a week 
after there was no lack of men 
furnishing proof that in one respect, for police duty, when the shovel, the 
the average Southerner was not prej- axe, and the water-pail superseded 




Company G — Captain Wiggin, Lieutenants Emmons and Hendersor 



udiced towards his colored kindred. 
A prominent feature in the new town 
was the general hospital projected hx 
the wisdom of General Sherman and 
finished by General Hunter. When 
erected no one dreamed that it would 
ever be filled. The campaign on 
James Island in June, 1862, however, 
filled it to overflowing, thus verifying 
the forethought of the first com- 
mander of the department. 

A well remembered land-mark was 
the Pope mansion, the home of one 
of the departed magr.a'es. This was 



the gun and the bayonet. The artist 
has done justice to all the scenes 
mentioned, as well as to the different 
companies, bands, groups, etc., avail- 
ing himself of his sen'ices. 

In the picture representing the 
headquarters of Company" G with the 
beautiful palmetto tree on the left. 
Captain Pierce L. Wiggin is seen 
leaning against the tree, and seated 
on the camp-stools are Lieutenants 
Emmons and Henderson, the original 
officers of the company. Captain 
Wiggin resigned in June, 1862, went 



86 



IVAJ^ PICTURES. 




Company C Officers. 



Tionie, and was commissioned captain 
in the First N. H. Cavalry, in which 
he served till the end of the war. 
He then located in Beaufort, S. C, 
where he married, was elected judge, 
and died there a few 3'ears ago. 
Lieutenants Emmons and Henderson 
were later commissioned captains ; 
the former is still living in Boston 
and is employed on the Old Colony 
•division of the New York, New 
Haven & Hartford railroad. The 
latter died in Keene a few years ago 
while holding the position of post- 
master. The shell and rifled cannon 
ball in the foreground are grim 
reminders that theirs is not a holiday 
trip to the South, such as are taken 
nowadaj'S. 

Company C, the Irish company of 
the Third, next demands our atten- 
tion. To the left with folded arms 
stands the figure of Captain Michael 
T. Donohoe, its first commander. At 
his right is Sergeant John Kirwan, 
and at his left, seated, are lyieuten- 
ants Robert Allen and Walter Cody, 
and behind Cody stands Orderly Joe 
Donohoe. A more genial man than 
Captain Donohoe was rarel}' met. 



He was well educated, a fine musi- 
cian, and as an all-around man it 
would be hard to find his equal. 

He was commissioned colonel of the 
Tenth regiment in the summer of 
1862, but before leaving the Third he 
led his company- with the regiment in 
its first engagement at Secessionville, 
James Island, June 16, 1862. Coni- 
pau}- C sufifered severely here. Both 
lieutenants and the orderly were 
wounded, one of them severely, and 
sixteen of the men were killed and 
wounded. Colonel Donohoe ser\-ed 
until the end of the war, earning 
a brevet brigadier-general's commis- 
sion, and led one of the first brig- 
ades, if not the very first, in to Rich- 
mond after its fall. 

Lieutenant Robert xVllen was pro- 
moted to captain after Donohoe 's 
withdrawal, and served faithfully for 
three years. He was born in Ireland, 
and was in religion a Protestant. 
Nearly all of the men under his com- 
mand were Catholics, but no distinc- 
tion could ever be noticed in their 
demeanor towards their officers, for 
"Bob" Allen was beloved by all. 
On retiring from the ser\-ice, he 



IVA/s! PICTURES. 



87 



located in Rockford, Illinois, where 
he still resides, respected by all who 
know him. A crippled hand is evi- 
dence of his service for his adopted 
countrw A more modest man never 
lived, and he was as fearless as he 
was modest. 

Lieutenant Walter Cody was 
severely wounded at James Island and 
crippled for life, necessitating his 
retiring from active service. Before 
he left the Third, he had been pro- 
moted to first lieutenant, and was 
then transferred to the \'eteran Re- 
ser\-e corps, where he ser\-ed until 
near the close of the war. Like his 
superior officers named, he was a good 
representative of his race and breed, 
sturdy, upright, the soul of honor, 
and a brave soldier. He has made 
his home in Manchester since the war. 

Orderly Sergeant Joe Donohoe 
accompanied his brother into the 
Tenth, was commissioned first lieu- 
tenant, and appointed adjutant. He 
was later promoted to a captaincy, 
and .served on the staff of General 
Fessenden. He ser\'ed until Feb- 
ruar}', 1865. He died of disease and 
wounds after the war. 



Standing between Allen and Cody 
in the picture is the figure of little 
Eddie Quinn, the captain's waiter, 
who deserves mention here. When 
the regiment went into action at 
James Island, Eddie, without the 
captain's knowledge, secured a mus- 
ket and took his place in the ranks 
of Company C and was nearly the 
first man to fall. Though but a 
mere bo}', as the picture shows, he 
died the death of a soldier, shot 
through the head. Sergeant Kir- 
wan arose step by step until he had 
earned a captain's commission, and 
by his gallantry maintained for the 
compau}- the proud reputation se- 
cured for it by its first commanders. 
He married a daughter of the late 
Luke Benson of Concord, and since 
the war has lived in the west, resid- 
ing at present in Chicago. 

The figure of the dog in the fore- 
ground recalls the faithful comrade 
who is, of the entire animal creation, 
the truest friend of man. The pic- 
ture of the shell at the feet of Allen 
is a reminder of one of Dupont's com- 
pliments to the Confederates, for his 
fleet literallv rained shells on the 




D'um Co-ps at Mess. 



88 



WAJ^ PICTURES. 




Hopkins, Langley, and others. 



island during the bombardment, and 
it was rare to find a tent without one 
or more of them as ornaments. 
Rather dangerous, however, as it 
proved in one instance, when one 
used as a candlestick exploded, kill- 
ing two and wounding several other 
soldiers, a fragment flying in the 
direction of a group of which the 
writer was one, making them think 
for the time being that euchre was a 
wicked game, after all. 

The next group fronts a mess tent, 
and from appearances the boys are on 
good terms with the cook who stands, 
ladle in hand, surrounded by his pots 
and kettles. The faces are familiar, 
but a lapse of thirty-two years has 
completely obliterated the names from 
memory. The portable stoves on the 
left were a valuable appendage to the 
cook house, but once worn out were 



never replaced. For this part of its 
camp equipage, the Third New 
Hampshire was envied, as few regi- 
ments were supplied with them. A 
glance at the figures of the soldiers 
will give an idea of the youth of the 
volunteers, most of whom were boys. 
The next view discloses Orderly 
Sergeant Hopkins on the right and 
Lieutenant Tangley on the left but 
one ; who the others are the deponent 
knoweth not. Each view is well sup- 
plied with the palmetto or pine, both 
of which were not lacking on an}' of 
the islands thereabout. The tent in 
the rear was Mr. Moore's head-quar- 
ters. The boys tried to make him 
believe when he occupied it that it 
had been used as a hospital tent for 
small-pox patients. The artist was 
not frightened but he never grew 
anymore. 



[to be continued.] 







Conducted by Fred Gowiiig, State Superintendent of Public Instruction. 



THE CURRICULUM OF A SMALIv HIGH SCHOOL/ 

By Edivard J. Goodwin. ' 



In constructing a programme of 
studies for a small high vSchool a very 
important consideration is the well- 
being of the teacher. It is true, of 
course, that the school is not main- 
tained for the sake of the teacher ; 
but it is likewise true that those com- 
munities that disregard the personal 
welfare of their teachers do not have, 
and can not have, the best schools. 
In view of this, it is not unreason- 
able, as a preliminary to the discus- 
sion of the main proposition of this 
paper, to ascertain and clearly state 
the conditions under which a teacher 
in a small high school may carr}- on 
h.is work in a normal and successful 
manner. 

My first thesis is that the teacher 
must not be overworked. He must 
be a sturdy and persistent worker, 
but he must not be overworked. The 
schoolmaster who allows his nerv^ous 
system to be upset and his spirits 



broken by carrying too heavy and un- 
reasonable burdens, commits a wrong 
not only against himself, but also 
against his school. No remunera- 
tion is great enough to compensate a 
man for loss of health ; and no teacher 
whose blood lacks oxygen or whose 
nerve centres lack what Dr. Hall 
calls ' ' euphoria ' ' is qualified to in- 
.struct or train a healthy and vigorous 
youth. The teacher should have time 
for abundant physical exercise in the 
open air, and for such recreation as 
affords him needful rest and pleasure. 
This is not only his right but his 
dut}'. Children are as soft clay in 
the hands of a teacher who possesses 
an abundance of vitalit}' and good 
nature. But how manj^ teachers in 
the village high schools of New Eng- 
land can even approximate such a 
condition ? As a class they are seri- 
ously overwrought. They spend their 
days in the most harassing kind of 



1 Paper read before High School Instilute, Concord, N. H., by Edward J. Goodwni, principal high school, 
Newton, Mass., and published in Sclwol Review May, 1S95. 



90 



ED UCA TIONAL DEPAR TMEKJ . 



labor in the school room and their 
nights in tutoring some ambitious 
pupil, or in preparing for the six, 
seven, eight, or more recitations that 
must be conducted the next day. 
The debilitating effects of such a life 
are easily discernible. No one should 
wonder that such teachers are ner- 
vous, irritable, and despondent. If 
young men of ambition and ability 
are to be induced to enter the small 
high schools and remain in them, 
thisStress and strain of overwork that 
depresses the spirits and impairs the 
health of conscientious and faithful 
teachers should be removed. 

My second thesis is that the teacher 
in the small high school should have 
his work adjusted in such a way that 
he may thereby and meanwhile be 
making suitable preparations for a 
position of larger responsibility and 
more substantial remuneration. 
Bvery good teacher is an ambitious 
one. The small high schools secure 
a high order of talent, and often 
the most efficient and skillful ser- 
vice, simply because the wide-awake 
teacher looks to the future, and be- 
lieves that transfer and promotion are 
sure to come to him whose work from 
day to day evinces both wisdom and 
fidelit}'. In this view the small high 
schools are the training ground where 
men and women are prepared for 
more responsible duties and wider 
fields of activity in the larger centres 
of population. Fortunately for the 
small high schools that this is so, 
and the communities in which these 
schools are placed will consult their 
own interests when they see to it that 
the men and women, who serve them 
so efficiently at small salaries, shall 
have some reasonable opportunity to 
prepare themselves for the larger 



work that waits those who sur\'i\'e 
this period of their probation. 

What then are the conditions under 
which a man teaching in a small high 
school may prepare himself for a 
larger sphere of school work, and at 
the same time do the full measure of 
his duty to the school in which he 
obtains his preparation ? The answer 
to this question is a two-fold one : 
The teacher should have time to 
acquire some breadth and accuracy 
of scholarship in the subjects which 
he attempts to teach, and should 
have opportunit}^ to study both theo- 
retically and practically the problems 
of education and the most approved 
methods of instruction. These two 
statements ma}^ be sunnned up in 
one : The successful teacher must be 
both learned a!id wise. 

The teacher who is thorough^ sat- 
urated with his subject is the one 
to whom pupils listen with attention 
and respect. He it is who wastes no 
time on non-essentials, but puts the 
emphasis of his own instructions and 
his pupils' efforts where it is most 
needed. Mr. Collar, of the Roxbury 
Latin school, on his return to this 
country after a somewhat careful 
stud}' of the German gymnasium, 
said in substance : " The chief defect 
in our secondary schools is the poor 
scholarship of our teachers." "We 
American teachers," he said, "do 
not know enough about the subjects 
which we profess to teach." He 
might have added : Nothing is so 
destructive to good scholarship among 
American teachers as the necessity 
of teaching half a dozen or more sub- 
jects on the same day or in the same 
year. A curriculum of wide range 
in a small high school inevitably pre- 
cludes scholarly teachers. Therefore 



ED UCA TIONAL DEPAR TMENl . 



91 



since the good qua.Ay of the school 
is so dependent upon the scholarship 
of the teacher, the most .serviceable 
course of studies for such schools is 
the one which is carefully, but rig- 
orously, limited in the number and 
range of the subjects to be taught. 

Furthermore, that a teacher who is 
hard pressed with the cares of the 
.school and has a large number of 
subjects to teach, can give anything 
more than a cursory attention to the 
philosophy of his work is out of the 
question. The teacher should not 
only have time for observation and 
reflection concerning the phenomena 
that appear from day to day in the 
class room ; but he should have 
leisure also for careful reading and 
close study, if he is to understand 
in any good degree the real signifi- 
cance of the work that he is attempt- 
ing to do. Men, of course, differ 
about this, and there are some who 
go so far as to sa}- that there is no 
such thing as a philosophy or science 
of education. But all will agree, I 
believe, in the notion that those who 
direct the education of children and 
youth need to know something about 
the characteri.stics of human nature : 
something about the different effects 
that a .study of the .several classes of 
subjects, such as language, literature, 
history, science, and mathematics, 
has upon the human mind ; and 
.something about the form and nature 
of the civilization under which they 
live, and for which their pupils are 
to be trained and instructed. This 
is what I mean when I say that the 
truly successful teacher must be a 



"wise" man. Such wisdom is not 
inherited and cannot be imparted ; it 
comes only from the attentive study 
and profound reflection of men of ex- 
perience. Of cour.se ultimate knowl- 
edge along these lines of investigation 
is not to l^e expected ; but we must 
all admit that real progress in educa- 
tional .science depends upon the suc- 
cessful prosecution of these three 
departments of .study. When we 
know what human nature is, we shall 
agree as to the proper function of the 
.school. When we understand the 
effects of the .several subjects of .study 
upon the child's mind, we shall know 
the best means of education. When 
we fully realize the essential qualities 
of modern civilization, we .shall be 
better able to judge of a pupil's 
power to conform to it and thrive 
under it. It may be urged that this 
.study of the philosophj* of education 
is more or less speculative, and I 
admit it. And still it is better to 
make slow progress by an uncertain 
light than to grope in utter darkness. 
But however fundamental or impor- 
tant these problems may be, the 
teacher of the small high school 
cannot be expected to give them 
serious attention .so long as his time 
and strength are wholly absorbed in 
the work of the class room and in 
preparation for it. Thus far an at- 
tempt has been made to present, from 
the .stand-point of the teacher, some 
rea.sons why great care .should be 
taken to restrict the number of sub- 
jects to be taught in a high school 
that has onl}- two or three teach- 
ers'. 



[to be continued.] 



rrr:r-:""ri 




DR. EDWARD SPALDING. 

Edward Spalding, M. D., LL. D.. of Nashua, died June 22, while on a fishing trip near 
the Magalloway river. Dr. Spalding was born at Amherst, September 15, 1813, graduated 
at Dartmouth in 1833, and from the Harvard Medical school in 1837. He began the prac- 
tice of medicine with Dr. Elbridge in Nashua, and has ever since remained a resident of 
that city. Aside from the permanent success achieved in his profession Dr. Spalding was 
a prominent and valuable citizen. He had been president of the Nashua Savings and the 
Indian Head National banks, and a director of both for many years. He had also served 
as president of the Pennichuck water works, the Nashua & Jackson Manufacturing com- 
pany, and the county board of education, the New Hampshire Historical society, and the 
New Hampshire Bible society. He had been a trustee of Dartmouth college since 1866, 
and of the Nashua public library. In politics. Dr. Spalding was a steadfast Republican. 
He was mayor in 1864, delegate to the I5altimore convention in the same year, councillor 
under Governor Prescott, and a member of the constitutional convention in 1876. He gave 
liberally to the various societies of the Congregational denomination and to the erection of 
the new First church at Nashua. Two daughters survive him. 

REV. A. A. MINER., D. D. 

Rev. Alonzo A. Miner, D. D., the leading Universalist clergyman of New England, who 
died at Boston, June 14, was born at Lempster, August 17, 1814. He gained an education 
at the public schools and academies, and in 1839 was ordained to the Universalist ministry. 
His first charge was at Methuen, then at Lowell, and in 1848 he became the colleague of 
Hosea Ballou in the pastorate of the Second Universalist church of Boston. He later 
succeeded to the pastorate, which he held over forty years, being pastor emeritus at the 
time of his death. From 1862 to 1875 he was president of Tufts college to which he gave 
$40,000 for a theological hall. He was also a member of its board of trustees, of the 
board of overseers of Harvard college, of the board of trustees of Dean academy, and of 
the board of visitors of the State Normal Art school. He was prominently allied with 
many reform movements, notably those of temperance, woman's suffrage, and free public 
schools. He was a member of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, and 
of the executive committee of the American Peace society, and was many times the candi- 
date of the Prohibition party for governor. 

ORMOND E. COLONY. 

Ormond E. Colony died at Keene June 14 at the age of 54 years. He was formerly one 
of the editors and proprietors of the CliesJiire Republican, was postmaster under President 
Cleveland's first administration, and has since been manager of the L. J. Colony Chair Co. 

DEACON CHARLES KIMBALL. 

Deacon Charles Kimball was born at Dunbarton January 23, 1826, and died at Concord 
June I. In business he was a builder and a contractor and a man of the strictest integrity. 
The South church found in him for many years a tower of strength. 



ALBERT F. LANE. 

Albert F. Lane, a native of Exeter, died at Virginia Beach, Va., June 24, aged 35 years. 
He was one oi the finest scholars in the Harvard class of 1882 and later studied law and 
engaged in l)usiness life in West Virginia and Ohio. 




^ 




2; 




< 




tfl 




<; 




W 





h4 


-o 


o 




i-J-t 


o 




t-T 


W 


& 


'V 


11 




:?; 


k4 


n 








2 







y. 


5 


< 


M 







w 


S 


o 


rj 


^ 


5 


< 


1- 






<< 


en 


W 


tn 


u: 


< 



The Granite Monthly. 



Vol. XIX. 



AUGUST, 1S95. 



No. 2. 




THE DIVIDING DINE: A SKETCH OF NEW DONDON. 



By Myra B. Lord. 




ROWNING the 
summit of a lofty 
hill whose sharply 
sloping sides im- 
partially distribute 
its rainfall among 
the tributaries of 
the Merrimack and Connecticut, the 
town of New Dondon may well be 
characterized as the dividing line 
between tlie two great rivers. 

On the Adam Davis farm, in the 
north part of the town, are two 
brooks, one of which, flowing west, 
runs into Little Sunapee lake, through 
to Big Sunapee, and thence, by way 
of Sugar river, to the Connecticut ; 
the other, flowing east, reaches the 



Merrimack through Lake Pleasant 
and the Blackwater and Contoocook 
rivers. 

At "Willow Farm," the home- 
stead of John K. Law, a citizen who 
has served the town in various ca- 
pacities and is a member of the pres- 
ent board of selectmen, the line is 
even more sharply defined, for the 
ancient roof-tree divides the pattering 
raindrops like the sheep from the 
goats — on the one side, to the Merri- 
mack ; on the other, to the Connecti- 
cut. 

The lands in New London were 
originalh', and are still, held under 
a grant, dating back to 1773, from 
the Masonian proprietors to Jonas 



94 



A SKETCH OF NEW EON DON. 




' Willow Farm. 



Minot and others, of this territory as 
an addition to the town of Alexan- 
dria, and all the plans of the town 
were based upon the allotments and 
drawings or purchase of lots under 
that grant. These grants, however, 
conveyed no municipal rights, and 
hence six years later the inhabitants 
of the hill town were petitioning the 
' ' Great and General Court ' ' for a 
charter as an independent town. 
The act of incorporation, creating 
the town of New I,ondon out of a 
tract of land previously recognized as 
"Alexandria Addition" in titular 
phrase, bears the date of June 25, 
1779. 

There were Indian settlements in 
the town long before the foot of the 
white man had penetrated to this 
localit}', and though they had de- 
parted from the region previous to 
the advent of the first settlers, the 



ashes of their camp-fires had not as 
yet been scattered to the four winds. 
The hills and valleys had been the 
red man's hunting-ground, and his 
light canoe skimmed the blue waters 
of the lakes and ponds that nestled 
so coyly in the shadows of the forest- 
clad mountains. 

The large nvimber of Indian relics 
that have since been found in the 
west part of the town would indicate 
that their principal settlement was 
on the border of the lake near that 
neighborhood, with trails leading to 
smaller camps at Harvey (now Clark) 
pond and the easterh' shore of Little 
Sunaj^ee. From the latter locality 
a trail wound over the long stretch 
of highland to the east, ending in 
another settlement at the upper end 
of Lake Pleasant. Here, in the fer- 
tile land of the inter\'ale, were their 
little plats of golden maize, and the 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



95 



first white man's cabin in that part 
of the town was located on this prim- 
itive clearing. 

From Hopkinton, in 1774, came 
Moses Trnssell, who ])uilt himself a 
camp on the Morgan farm, so called, 
adjoining the Ezekiel Knowlton farm, 
and wielded his ax to such good pur- 
pose that by spring several acres of 
ground were read}' for the firebrand. 
Planting his clearing to corn, he went 
back to his home in Hopkinton, in- 
tendina: to return in the fall and har- 
vest what promised to be an abun- 
dant reward for his season of toil. In 
due time he returned, only to find 
that the four-footed dwellers of the 
country' roundabout had spared him 
the trouble of housing his crop. The 
next spring found him at Bunker 
Hill, in the serv'ice of his countr}-. 
In the memorable engagement on the 
17th of June he had his left hand 
taken off b}' a cannon-ball while 
helping to remove his wounded com- 
mander from that bloody field. In 
1804, just thirty ^-ears after his first 
visit, he returned to New lyOndon, 
where he thenceforward resided for 
man}- 3'ears. 

James Lamb, Nathaniel Merrill, 
Eliphalet Lj'on (the sponsor of Lyon 
brook, which runs through the valley 
on the westerly side of Colby hill), 
and Ebenezer Hunting were the 
pioneer settlers, and came in 1775, 
the first named erecting his humble 
cabin on the Knowlton farm men- 
tioned above. The next year this 
cabin in the wilderness had another 
inmate — the first child born within 
the town limits — and his parents not 
inaptl}' named him John. 

With the Lj'on and the Lamb 
dwelling in peace together, it is 
no wonder that the little settlement 



prospered, and that in 1779 they 
were electing town officers and pro- 
viding school privileges for ' ' John ' ' 
and the other children. 

Up to the time of its incorporation 
as a town the territory constituting 
the "Alexandria Addition," had been 
more familiarly known as Heidelberg, 
and it is so designated on the state 
maps drafted in 1750 and 1761, and 
engraved and published in London 
in 1768. But the original signifi- 
cance of the name, " an uncultivated 
mountain," had departed with the 
coming of the white man, and the 
town fathers showed their good Eng- 
lish sense in adopting the more dig- 
nified appellation of New London, 
though they probably did not concern 
themselves with fears lest the infant 
town should grow beyond their pow- 
er to control, as Elizabeth worried, 
with only too sure prescience, over 
the metropolis in the mother country. 

But the town grew and prospered, 
nevertheless. The records kept by 




At Little bunapee. 



96 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



the first town clerk, Ebenezer Hunt- 
ing, show that on February 12, 1781, 
a duly notified meeting was held to 
see what action the town would take 
to procure a man for the Continental 
army ; and the file in the adjutant- 




The Church on the Hill. 

general's offtce at Concord duly cred- 
its the town with one, "Francis 
Como," mustered in April 23, 1781, 
and also with a paj'ment of /^6o. 
Again, in 1782, the town provided a 
soldier ; and until the disbandment of 
the Continental army in November, 

1783- 

Nor were the religious interests of 
the town neglected. As early as 
1782, Elder Ambrose, of Perrystown, 
had visited the little flock, and con- 
tinued to divide his labors between 
these charges until the town was able 
to settle a minister for itself, the town 
in the meantime contributing annu- 
ally towards the elder's support. 

Down in the valley, south-west of 
Colby hill, a noisy stream bubbles 
and babbles over the rocks through 
the long summer days, as if joying in 
its escape from the placid bosom of 
the pond above. It is the outlet of 



what was then Harvey pond, and the 

visitor of to-day may wonder at the 

fancy which bestowed the quaint 

name of "Hominy Pot" on this 

picturesque spot, until his eye may 

chance to rest on the well worn mill- 

.stones — long since fallen 

into disuse — that lie half 

hidden in the grass beside 

the bridge. 

Here it was that Lieut, 
lycvi Harvey set up the 
town's first industry, a 
grist-mill ; and it was at 
his house that the annual 
meeting was held in 1783, 
when the town voted that 
the selectmen (of whom 
Harvey was one) give se- 
curit}^ to the said Harvey 
' ' for the purchase of land 
and defending of privileges 
for a mill, according to 
former bond," and also that "grind- 
ing days this year be Tuesdays and 
Fridays of each week." 

A full centurj' had been rounded 
out since the farmers first brought 
their grists to Harvey's mill, before 
my acquaintance with the locality 
began, and there was nothing left to 
tell the tale of what once had been 
save the round, smooth stones b}' the 
waj'side ; but the simple beaut}^ of 
the surroundings ever after had an 
unfailing charm. 

In the early springtime the grass}^ 
banks w^ere dotted with modest violets 
and slender, wind-blown anemones, 
that faded away only to be replaced, 
a little later in the season, by the 
glossy scarlet and spicily fragrant 
wuld strawberry. Close by the bridge 
were dense thickets of raspberries 
and blackberries, and scraggly al- 
ders that whispered and nodded to 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



97 



each other across the narrow stream, 
and gaily flaunted in the breeze that 
swept down from the hill the snowy 
trappings with which the wild clema- 
tis vainly sought to clothe their tan- 
gled branches. 

Out in the open, where the fierce 
heat of the July sun had narrowed 
the streamlet to a tiny thread, a row 
of flaming sentinels marked where 
the cardinal flower lifted its regal 
head. All through the season the 
kaleidoscopic shifting of colors went 
on, and late in the fall, even after the 
trees had woven a covering of mottled 
5'ellow and brown and red for dear 
old Mother Earth, there were starry 
asters and plum}- goldenrod on the 
banks, and the feathery seed-pods 
of the clematis still strove with the 
alders. 

There in the grass is a ring where 
the fairies might have held their 
moonlight revels ; and there surely 
is a witching charm about the spot, 
for sitting on the broad, flat stone in 
late afternoon, when the purple shad- 
ows crept softly down from the moun- 
tain and no sound broke the stillness 
save the cricket's plaintive chirp, the 
mother-bird calling to her young in 
the leafy tree-tops, or the babbling 
brook at mj- feet — 3-es, there is the 
sound of childish voices ; and pres- 
ently the rude door of the log school- 
house is drawn back, the children one 
by one pause on the threshold to drop 
a curtsey to the mistress ; there is the 
soft patter of their bare feet as they 
trip lightly down the dusty road and 
over the narrow footbridge that spans 
the stream. The windows of the low, 
red house on the ledge above me, 
that have been barred and shuttered 
for so many years, are open, and 
my listening ears catch the drow- 



sy whirr-r-r of the good wife's spin- 
ning-wheel ; the low, dull monotone 
of protest that issues from the nether 
millstone as the busy miller pours 
still another grist into the waiting 
hopper, is yet sounding in the air ; — 
but it is only a dream, and the sober 
reality of to-day depicts a noisy shin- 
gle-mill, and the flower-strewn banks 
are heaped with sawdust. 

At the time of Elder Ambrose's 
first visit to the town, in 1782, twenty 
families had settled in different parts 
of the town ; and they must have 
been good, old-fashioned families, 
too, for the whole community num- 
bered two hundred and nineteen souls. 

At the annual March meeting in 
1786, the town voted to build a meet- 




Rev. W. A. Farren. 

ing-house fifty feet long, and "to set 
the meeting-house not more than 40 
rods distant from the mouth of the 
Hutchins' road, so called; " and also 
' ' to have a burying-yard near where 
said meeting-house is to stand." 



98 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



Such was the origin of the old 
meeting-house, which stood on what 
is now the southerly side of the cem- 
eter}^ and of the "burying ground," 
which was enlarged and improved 
after the removal of the old church. 
The " Hutchins' road, so called," was 
the road which now runs from Ceme- 
tery street to the four corners. 

Many of the people who had locat- 
ed in the town had come hither from 
Attleboro, Mass., and were members 
of the Baptist church there, of which 
Elder Job Seamans was the pastor. 

When, in 1787, it was decided that 
the inhabitants were able to settle a 
minister of their own, the former par- 
ishioners of Elder Seamans invited 
him to visit them in their new home. 
He came, and preached for them 
"Lord's day, June 24," 1787. 

The leading men of the town were 
not insensible to the religious needs 
of the fast growing community, and 
shortly after the elder's visit, the 
town, acting in its corporate capacity, 





Deacon J. C. Herrick. 



Hon Anthony Colby. 

formally invited him to become the 
' ' settled minister, ' ' the record of the 
action taken reading as follows : 

' ' [ ^otcd, To give Elder Seamans a 
call to settle in this town as a minis- 
ter of the gospel. 

' ' [ ^otcd, To give him forty pounds 
[$200] as a salary, three pounds in 
cash, and 37 pounds in labor and 
grain and other produce that he may 
want, all to be paid at the common 
price ; and all ministerial privileges 
in town except one half the parson- 
age lot." 

The elder's heart evidently inclined 
to the acceptance of the call, for he 
came again in February, 1788, and 
remained for two months, preaching 
from house to house ; and finally, 
after careful consideration, decided 
to cast in his lot with his former 
people. He started from Attleboro, 
with his family, June 20, and arrived 
in New Eondon July i. His diary, 
covering a period of more than fifty 
years of active ministerial life, records 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



99 



the fact that on the night of their 
arrival the j-oungest child, Manning, 
"was taken sick." 

Little Manning soon recovered, 
however, in the bracing mountain 
air, and became his father's constant 
comrade, not only upon the farm, 
which was diligently and carefully 
tilled, but in his visits among the 
members of his scattered flock. But 
the elder, dearly as he loved the bo}-, 
was a firm believer in parental disci- 
pline, though Manning, presuming 
on his position as his father's favor- 
ite, sometimes ventured beyond the 
prescribed bounds. Once, however, 
he reckoned without his host : 

Down on the Pingree farm there 
was to be a barn-raising, and the 
elder was to lend a helping hand. 
Manning, boy-like, wanted to go, too ; 
but his father, fearing lest some harm 
might happen to him, decided that 
he must remain at home. But the 
elder was no sooner out of sight than 
the boy made up his mind to be a 
looker-on at the proceedings, if not a 
participant. Taking the '"cross-lots" 
route, he stole down 
on the busy workers 
from the back side, 
and managed to be- 
stow himself unseen 




Col. A. C. Burpee. 

in a maple tree that stood in the pa.s- 
ture just behind the barn. The fun 
and frolic went on, and Manning, for- 
getting caution in interest, thrust his 
tow-colored head beyond the shel- 
tering leaves, regardless of conse- 
quences. It was not long before he 
rued his reckless procedure, for the 
elder caught sight of 
the familiar head- 
piece of his youngest 
hopeful almost imme- 
diately. The work- 




The Bu'pee Homes'ead. 



The 'Governor Colby" Mansion. 



The Herrick House. 




o 






A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



lOI 



men had seen him, too, and awaited 
the result of the elder's discovery 
with considerable interest. There 
was a duty to be performed, and 
that was enough for the elder ; he 
walked over to the tree, and the 
trembling culprit descended. The 
maple rods were both light and ' ' lis- 
some," — the elder went back to his 
work, and the boy w^ent home. The 
mnple tree still stands in the pasture, 
though the -elder and his son have 
been gathered to their fathers ' ' these 
many 3'ears." 

All this, however, happened long 
years after. The elder had com- 
menced his labors immediateh- after 
his coming to the town, working 
on his farm through the week and 
preaching on the I^ord's day the 
sermons which his active mind had 
evolved while his hands were busied 
with hoe or scythe. It is said of him 
that he never wrote out a sermon in 
his life, though he alwaj^s preached 
twice on the Sabbath and occasion- 
ally held a week-day service ; yet his 
long ministry with this people was no 
insignificant element in the spiritual 
and temporal advancement of the 
church and town. 

The elder had a horror of dancing, 
and considered it one of the devil's 
wiles to lure unwary souls ; so one 
winter when a dancing school was 
held down near the Sutton line his 
hired man, who was an ardent dis- 
ciple of the Terpsichorean art, had to 
use all .sorts of devices in order to 
■explain his frequent absences from 
home. All went well for a time, liow- 
e^•er, and the young man grew over- 
confident. One day when he thought 
the parson was safely out of the way 
he .shut himself up in the barn, and, 
ffailv whistling a dancing tune, began 



to practise the latest figures. But 
alas for the unlucky Amos ! The 
parson returned unexpectedly, and, 
scandalized at the ungodly sounds 
that issued from his premises, quietly 
investigated. He waited until the 
tune was finished, and then, horse- 
whip in hand, entered the barn. 
" vSuppose you dance to this tune, 
Amos ! " was all he said : but it was 
enough. 

The church was duh' organized, 
with eleven members, October 23, 
1788. Even then the meeting-house, 
in which the exercises w^ere held, 
was only partly finished, both the 
seats and the floor being improvised 
for the occasion, which was one of 
great rejoicing among the people. 
B)' 1795 the church had increased 
to 115 members, and the meeting- 
house was so far completed that 
the town voted to hold its meet- 
ings in it for the future. It now 
boasted a pulpit and the permanent 
floors had been laid, but it was 
only partially glazed ; was guiltless 
of paint within and without, and the 
"singing-pew" was still unfinished. 
It was not until the 3'ear 18 18 that 
the town voted $300 for the outside 
finishing of the meeting-house, and 
appointed Joseph Colb}- agent to see 
that the mone}' was properly ex- 
pended. 

If the singing-pew was wanting, 
the singers themselves were not. At 
a town meeting held shortlj' after the 
institution of the church, the town 
elected Ebenezer Hunting, Lieut. 
Samuel Me.sser, Nathaniel Fales, 
Asa Burpee, Moses Hill, Jonathan 
Adams, and Capt. Samuel Brockle- 
bank ' ' singers to sing at public re- 
ligious meetings," and the singing 
has ever .since been a distinguishing 



I02 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON, 



. 










'« 
"* 


i^ 


^^^K^K 


^^i^^M 


1^ 


1 


H 




^^^3 


^ i 



'^-=-^: 



^•V 



^«j 




Two of the " Four Corners. 



feature of the' church service, the 
descendauts of some of these first 
singers in the fourth generation 
being members of the present church 
choir. 

The women were at first exckided 
from the singing-pew, but later on, 
when Asa Burpee and his five fair 
daughters and three stahvart sons 
were occupants of the high position, 
there were also representatives from 
the feminine side of the Everett, 
Sargent, Woodbury, Herrick, Green- 
wood, and Ayers families. The pres- 
ent church chorister. Col. Anthony 
C. Burpee, who has most acceptably 
performed the duties of his office for 
more than fifty 3'ears, is a descendant 
in the third generation of Asa Bur- 
pee. 

In the earliest days the deacons 
led the singing — one reading two 
lines of the hymn, and the other 
singing the same with those of the 



congregation who knew the music. 
Then the bass-viol was introduced^ 
and later on the flute, the violin, 
the clarionette, and the "big trom- 
bone." In 1837 Richard Messer pre- 
sented the choir with a fine, large 
seraphine, and in 1S65 shared with 
James B. Colgate, of New York, in 
the gift of a pipe-organ. 

At one period in the historj' of the 
choir — it may have been during the 
" coal-scuttle " era — it was suggested 
by some one that the ladies would 
sing much better without their bon- 
nets. To sit through the ser\'ices 
with uncovered heads would outrage 
the proprieties, so a compromise, sub- 
stituting .small caps for the volumi- 
nous bonnets, was finally settled upon. 
The caps were of lace, covering the 
ears and tieing under the chin, in 
good, grandmotherl}- .style ; but after 
a 3'ear's trial of this hideous fashion 
the feminine portion of the choir 



A SKETCH OF NFAV LONDON. 



105 



rebelled, and the plumed and posied 
bonnets henceforward reigned 
triumphant. 

From 1784 to 1803 New London 
had been classed with Perrystown for 
representation at the general court, 
but in the latter year it was found 
that a sufficient number of ratable 
polls had been attained to entitle 
it to send a representative of its 
own, and Josej^h Colb}^ was duly 
elected to ser\-e as the town's first 
member of that august body, and 
was successive!}^ returned for thirteen 
years. Then there came a political 
revolution, and the old order of 
things no longer prevailed. The 
dominant party duly celebrated their 
victory, and erected the liberty pole 
which for many j^ears stood in front 
of the old meeting-house, whither the 
people resorted on the Sabbath to 
spend the intermission between the 
forenoon and afternoon services and 
to exchange the news of the week 



for many a year. Under the new 
dispensation, Daniel Woodbury was 
moderator, first selectman, and rep- 
resentative for almost as long a 
period as his predecessor had filled 
the positions. Fred Farwell, of the 
legislature of 1895, is the youngest, 
though not the least influential, of 
the long line of honorable men who 
have since represented the town. 

One year the town was equally 
divided between the two political 
parties, and the struggles for suprem- 
acy at the annual meeting are among 
the traditions of the neighborhood. 
For two days they had tried in vain 
to elect a moderator, and the murky 
shadows of the early March twilight 
were fast deepening into gloom in 
the dusky interior of the old meeting- 
house when it was announced that 
the final test of strength for the day 
would be made. Just as the candles 
were lighted a member of the then 
dominant party was hurriedly called 




John Dow. Hon. Luther McCutchlns. Steohen Messer. 



I04 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 





c 






t^Kr^ 



^'^' 




^^e. 
,* 




r/^. 



-* «- % 






Sr///ir- M-''^^!^. 




John K. Law. 
John D. Pingree. 
Amos H. Wh pple. 



Sherman L. Whipple. 
Charles W. Gay. 
James E, Shepard. 



Fred Farwell. 
Enwin P. Burpee. 
George Wl. Knight. 



outside on some pretext or other, and 
before he realized what was happen- 
ing was securely stowed away under 
an old cart-body, there to remain un- 
til the opposition candidate for mod- 
erator had been triumphantly elected. 



The memory of the oldest inhab- 
itants runs back to the daj'S when 
the liberty-pole was vStill standing, 
and there are those 3'et living who 
can remember hearing Elder Sea- 
mans preach and Elder Ambrose lead 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



105 



in prayer ; for it was the fashion in 
those days for the whole family to 
attend church as soon as the children 
were large enough to be carried, and 
the wagons that ever}' Ivord's day 
jolted over the rough roads that con- 
nected the outlying farms with the 
central interests of the town, each 
carried a fulJ quota of the rising gen- 
eration — the youngest hopeful in its 
mother's arms, the smaller members 
of tlie family carefulh- bestowed at 
the pajental feet, and the rest cling- 
ing for dear life to the tailboard. 

It has been noted that immediately' 
after its incorporation the town voted 
to furnish a soldier for the Conti- 
nental army, and that they furnished 
a man and paid him until the close 
of the war ; but a peculiar feature in 
the earh' settlement was the large 
proportion of Revolutionary soldiers 
who took up their residence in the 
town between the close of the war 
and the opening year of the nine- 
teenth centur}'. The fresh breezes 
that were wafted from the moun- 
tains, the free, broad outlook from 
the grand old hill-top, seemed to 
possess a particular charm for those 
who had served through the war 
and were seeking the most desirable 
places for settling in the new coun- 
tn,' ; and the boys and girls of to-day 
who can trace their ancestry back to 
these heroes of the da^-s of '76 may 
well be proud of their honorable de- 
scent. The town records give the 
names of these soldiers as Thomas 
Currier ( more familiarh' known as 
Captain Kiah), Edmund Davis, Jo- 
siah Davis, John Dole, Jesse Dow, 
Levi Everett, Penuel Everett, Eliph- 
alet Gay, Zebedee Ha^^es, Ezekiel 
Knowlton, Thomas Pike, David 
Smith, Moses Trussell, and Eliphalet 



Woodward, most of whom came from 
Massachusetts. 

The first alarm of the War of 181 2 
found the spirit of the Revolution 
still extant, and Captain Kiah with 
numerous followers entered the regu- 
lar army and ser^-ed through the war. 
Ver}' little of active sen-ice was de- 
manded of the volunteers from the 
Granite state, but in two of the com- 
panies that were called out and or- 
dered to Portsmouth were several 
New London men — Sergt. Robert 
Knowlton and Privates John Davis, 
David Marshall, Nathaniel Messer, 
and David Gile, in Capt. Jonathan 
Bean's conipau}- ; Eieut. Stephen 
Sargent and Privates Samuel Messer, 
Zenas Herrick, and Nathan Smith, 
in Capt. Silas Call's company — Lieu- 
tenant Sargent also serving as com- 
mander after the death of Captain 
Call. 

Again, in the bloody and cruel 
Civil War, that from 1S61 to 1S65 
demanded the serv'ices of the bravest 
and best of New^ Hampshire's patri- 
otic sons, the town of New London 
responded to the call by furnishing 
seventj'-three men. Among them 
were such officers as Capt. A. J. 
Sargent of the Fir.st regiment, a vet- 
eran of the regular army ; Capt. 
Charles Woodward of the Eleventh, 
who, enlisting as a private in 1862, 
won his straps by heroic conduct and 
was honorabh' discharged for disa- 
bility in 1864; Maj. George W. 
Everett, of the Ninth, a most faithful 
and efficient officer, who died in Cin- 
cinnati in August, 1863, having been 
taken ill during the transportation of 
the troops up the Mississippi after 
the surrender of A^icksburg ; and 
Lieut. Col. Joseph M. Clough, of the 
Eighteenth, who, since the close of 



io6 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 







Brig. Gen. J. M. Clough. 

the war, in his sen-ice as brigadier- 
general, has done much to advance 
the general efficiency of the state 
militia. For those who ser^-ed in 
the ranks it is enough to say that 
they did their duty faithfully and to 
the end. Not a few filled nameless 
graves on the far distant battle-fields 
of the South ; others, in the earlier 
days of the war, cut down in the 
vigor of their strong, 3-oung man- 
hood, were brought home, and were 
borne by loving hands to their last, 
long rest in the quiet church-yard 
amid tears and sobs of grief-stricken 
womanhood and the frightened wail- 
ings of little children. Many of those 
who were spared to return to home 
and kindred have suffered for years 
from wounds and diseases contracted 
in the ser\-ice of their country, and 
New London to-day contains no bet- 
ter citizens than the men whose 
. names are enrolled on the records of 
Anthony Colby post, G. A. R., which 
was organized in 1885. The town 



was one of the stations of the famous 
underground railroad of slavery days, 
and many are the poor blacks that 
have been helped on to freedom 
through the kindly assistance of 
"Uncle Jonathan," the father of 
Major Everett and '"Bial." 

"Uncle Jonathan" was likewise 
a strong anti- Masonic man. King 
Solomon's lodge of Free and Ac- 
cepted Masons, No. 14, had been 
chartered and located in New Lon- 
don, January 27, 1S02, and for the 
first quarter-century of its existence 
was both flourishing and popular. 
Then came the days of the anti- 
Masonic excitement, and so strong 
was the opposition aroused that the 
Masons were obliged to resort to 
stratagem in order to hold their 
meetings undisturbed. The Green 
French house — a picturesque ruin on 
the eastern slope of Colby hill, be- 
fore whose latchless door and light- 
less windows the ancient poplars long 
kept watch and ward — had been the 
scene of the gatherings of the breth- 
ren of the square and compass for 
many a year, and after a time it 
was noticed that the Frenches had a 
great many callers on certain daj^s, 
and it began to be suspected that 
meetings were still being held on 
the quiet. "Uncle Jonathan" was 
young and spry in those days, and 
having waylaid a neighbor whom he 
thought was headed in that direction, 
extorted from him an admission that 
such was the purpose of the gather- 
ing to which he was bound. After 
administering a thorough drubbing 
to the unlucky offender,- he sent him 
on his way, with a warning that 
future transgressions would be dealt 
with in the same manner. There was 
not much more work done by the 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



107 



lodsre in its old localit}', and in 1S51 
it was removed to Wilmot. There it 
remained in peace and a fair degree 
of prosperity until 1878, when it was 
transferred to Sc3'theville — at that 
time the seat of a thriving manufac- 
turing business — where it is still 
located, and in its large and active 
membership renews the memory of 
its old-time popularity. 

The year 182 1 was a memorable 
one in the history of the town be- 
cause of the great tornado that early 
in September swept everything before 
it in its swift flight across the hills of 
south-western New Hampshire. The 
late Chief-Justice J. E. Sargent, a 
member of one of the largest and 
oldest of the Xew L,ondon families, 
in an admirably collated historical 
address delivered b}" him at the 
centennial celebration of the town's 
incorporation, June 25, 1879, thus 
graphicalh' depicts the incidents of 
an event that even at that late day 
lingered in the memory of the gray- 
haired men and women of the town's 
tenth decade : 

"The ninth day of September, 
1 82 1, is one of the earliest da^-s that 
I can remember, and 3'et, though I 
was then only five years of age, I 
shall never forget it. The day was 
Sunda}'. The morning was bright 
and sunn}-. The air was soft and 
balnty. The day was hot, and espe- 
■cially in the afternoon was still and 
sultry. About five o'clock there 
were signs of a thunder-shower ; dark 
clouds gathered in the west, and soon 
•overcast the sky. The stillness that 
precedes the storm was soon inter- 
rupted b}- the mutterings of the dis- 
tant thunder, the clouds grew darker 
and blacker, until presently a strange 
•commotion was seen among them in 



the west ; vivid lightnings light up 
the dark and angry masses, the roar- 
ing of the distant tornado is heard 
as it approaches, and anon the most 
terrible whirlwind ever known in the 
state burst upon the terror-stricken 
inhabitants of New London. 

" I gather the following facts from 
a description of the great whirlwind 
of 1 82 1, as found in the collections of 
the New Hampshire Historical So- 
ciet}-, vol. I, page 241 : The whirl- 
wind entered the state in Cornish, 
and moving easterly through Croy- 
don, demolished the house and barn 
of Deacon Cooper ; thence through 
Wendell [now Sunapee] to near Sun- 
apee lake, where it blew to pieces the 
house, barn, and outbuildings of 
Harvey Huntoon, destro3'ing and 
blowing away all the furniture and 
other property in his house, and the 
contents of his barn and other build- 
ings, and blowing an infant nearly a 
year old, that was lying on a bed in 
the house, awav into the lake, where 




Fish Commissioners' Cottage at Sunapee Lake. 



lOi) 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 




Sunapee Lake and Mountain, fronn Burpee Hill. 



the mangled body was found the next 
Wednesday, on the opposite side of 
the lake, and the feather-bed on 
which the child was sleeping was 
found in Andover by a Mr. Durgin 
and restored to Mr. Huntoon. A 
horse was blown up hill a distance of 
forty rods, and was so injured that it 
was necessary to kill him. No 
human lives were lost in that town, 
except the child's, though the other 
seven members of Mr. Huntoon's 
household were injured, and some of 
them very severel3^ From Wendell 
the hurricane passed across I^ake 
Sunapee in a most terrific manner, 
assuming the form of an inverted 
P3^ramid in motion, and drawing up 
into its bosom vast quantities of 
water. Its appearance on the lake 
was in the highest degree sublime 
and terrible ; apparently about twenty 
rods in diameter at the surface of the 
water, it expanded on each side 
towards the heavens, its vast body as 
dark as midnight, but occasional!}' 
illuminated by the most vivid flashes 
of lightning. 

' ' From the lake it passed into New 
London and through the southerly 
part of the town, destroying property 
to the estimated value of nine or ten 



thousand dollars. But fortunately no 
person in the town was killed. The 
house and other buildings of John 
Davis, standing directly in the path of 
the tornado, were entirely demolished. 
Not a timber nor a board was left 
upon the ground where the house 
had stood, and not a brick in the 
chimney remained unmoved. A 
huge hearth-stone weighing some 
seven or eight hundred pounds was 
removed from its bed and turned up 
on one edge : all the furniture of the 
house, beds, bedding, and clothing, 
was swept away, and not the value 
of five dollars of it was ever found. 
The family chanced to be absent from 
the house. Three barns belonging 
to Josiah Davis, with their contents, 
w^ere blown entirely away, and his 
house much .shattered and damaged. 
A house belonging to Jonathan Her- 
rick was unroofed, the windows 
broken out, and much furniture and 
clothing blown away, but fortunately 
none of the family were injured. A 
new two-story house frame, nearly 
covered, belonging to Nathan Her- 
rick, and two barns were blown 
down. A house and barn of Asa 
Gage were unroofed and two sheds 
carried away. Anthony Sargent had 



A SKETCH OF NEW EON DON. 



109 



one barn demolished, another un- 
roofed, and two sheds blown away. 
Deacon Peter Sargent had a barn 
blown down, another unroofed, and 
a shed blo\\n away. A barn of John 
P. Sabin's was torn to pieces: anoth- 
er barn, Levi Harvey's, was blown to 
pieces, his saw-mill demolished, and 
some twelve thousand feet of boards 
in the mill-yard carried away ; his 
grist-mill was moved some distance 
whole, and was left standing on dr}^ 
land, and' a hog-house, containing a 
hog weighing from three to four hun- 
dred pounds, was carried away whole 
several rods, and dropped on the top 
of a stone wall, where it fell into frag- 
ments, and the hog, released from his 
prison, walked away unhurt. A pair 
of cartwheels, strongly bound with 
iron and nearly new, with the spire 
and axle, were carried ten rods, the 
spire broken off in the middle, all the 
spokes but two broken out of one 
wheel and more than half out of the 
other. All the trees in an orchard of 
one hundred, without a single excep- 
tion, were prostrated, and one half of 
them were wrenched up b}' the roots 
and carried entirely away, root and 
branch. The trunk of one of these 
trees, divested of its principal roots 
and branches, was found half a mile 
distant and at the top of a long hill ; 
near the top of this hill was an exca- 
vation some fort}^ feet long, and in 
places two to three feet deep, partl}^ 
filled with mangled boards and 
broken timbers, apparently made by 
the perpendicular fall of the side of a 
barn, which must have been blown 
whole at least eighty rods. 

' ' The track or path of the whirl- 
^^ind in New London was some four 
miles long, and varied in width from 
one fourth to one half a mile as the 



column rose and fell, and passed off 
upon the north side of Kearsarge 
movmtain. In passing, it seemed to 
hug to the mountain, so that its 
course was changed more to the 
south, and it passed down the moun- 
tain on the easterly side into the 
Gore, touching a corner of Salisburj^, 
and into Warner, and finally termi- 
nated in the woods of Boscawen. 
A great amount of property, many 
buildings, and several lives w^ere de- 
stro3'ed in the Gore and in Warner. 

' ' The track of the whirlwind is 
thus described : ' It appeared as if 
a rushing torrent had been pouring 
down for man}- days ; the dwellings, 
buildings, fences, and trees were all 
swept off in its course. The earth 
was torn up in places, the grass 
withered, and nothing fresh or liv- 
ing was to be seen in the path of the 
desolation.' It is difficult for us to 
conceive the horrors of that instant 
— for it was but an instant — when 
houses, barns, trees, fences, fowls, 
and other movable objects were all 
lifted from the earth into the bosom 
of the whirlwind, and anon dashed 
into a thousand pieces. Probabh' 
no event has occurred in the histor}' 
of this town during the hundred 
3-ears of its existence that was so 
well calculated to teach man his ut- 
ter impotence, and to impress upon 
his mind the awful sublimity, the 
terrible grandeur of the scene, when 
the hand of Omnipotence, even for a 
moment, displays its resistless power, 
as the great whirlwind of September 
9, 1821." 

The town had prospered from its 
very inception, and the census of 
1820 gave it a population of 924, 
with a corresponding increase in 
wealth and position. Religious and 



no 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



educational interests had been care- 
fully fostered, and the community 
as a whole was enjoying to a goodly 
degree the comforts and conveniences 
in vogue at that period. The church 
had increased from ii members in 
1788 to 115 members in 1794, and 
during the next quarter-century of 
its existence under Elder Seamans's 
ministrations there were two marked 
seasons of revival, in which 40 and 85 
persons respectively were admitted to 
membership. 

The venerable elder closed his 
direct work as pastor of the church 
with the year 1823, though the church 
records make no mention of anj^ for- 
mal resignation, or an}- move to 
secure another pastor, until 1828. 
More than fifty years of active pas- 
toral work in Attleboro and New 
lyOndon might well excuse the feeble 
frame from further servnce, but he 
was spared to be the guide and coun- 
sellor of his dearly beloved people 
until October 4, 1830, when the man 
of God whose simple piet}^ had left its 
impress on church and town for ages 
to come, went home to his reward. 

It was in the interval before the 
settlement of a second pastor that the 
meeting-house on Colby hill was 
erected. There was at this time a 
considerable rivalry for leadership 
between the residents of the old town 
centre on Cemeter}' street and those 
of the would-be centre on Colby hill, 
and the prime movers of this enter- 
prise finally accomplished a master- 
stroke. The Baptist society, the 
avenue of church work from 1801 to 
1846, has the following vote recorded 
under date of June 4, 1S25 : 

" Voted, As the sense of the Society, 
that a new Meeting House should be 
erected for the use of the Society." 



And again, two weeks later, the 
society 

' ' [ ^otcd. That if a Meeting House 
should be built for the use of the 
Society, it ought to be erected at the 
four corners, near Jonathan Ever- 
ett's." 

Evidently the settling of the vexed 
question of the exact location required 
both tact and time, for it was not 
until the next year that the corner- 
stone of the new church was laid ou 
Colby hill Avith the concomitant cere- 
monies of a procession, music, and 
religious serA-ices. July 4, 1826, was 
the day set for the raising, and by 
sunrise the work w^as w^ell under way. 
The sun poured down upon the busy 
toilers with the characteristic fervor 
of the glorious Fourth, but they heed- 
ed it not, and the coming of night 
saw the frame substantially in posi- 
tion and ready for the permanent 
force of workmen. The work so well 
begun was not permitted to languish, 
and when the early snows came drift- 
ing softly down the new church stood 
complete in its simple furnishings. 
From the modest steeple with its clear- 
toned bell, to the pulpit and modern 
slips, the edifice was ready for use,, 
and on the third Monday of Decem- 
ber, 1826, the society 

" r "otcd. To accept of the New Meet- 
ing House, built by David Everett 
and Anthony Colby, and the Common 
around the same. Chose Joseph 
Colby and Jonathan Greeley to take a 
conveyance of said Meeting House 
and Common." 

This latter action of the society is 
explained by the custom, common 
enough in those days, of having the 
ownership of the meeting-house vested 
in two ways ; that is, the pew-holders 
owned it, in that each one was given 



A SKETCH OF NFAV LONDON. 



Ill 



a "deed" of his pew, and then the 
society in its corporate capacity 
owned it as a whole. The expense 
of building was guaranteed by the 
sale of the pews beforehand, so as to 
secure those who did the work in the 
first instance ; then the completed 
building was by them conveyed to 
the society. 

To the pastorate of the new and 
inviting church the Rev. Oren Tracy, 
of Randolph, Mass., was called in 
1 82 7, and was duly installed in ofhce 




O. D. Crockett. 

early in the following year. So 
closely were the interests of town 
and church intenvoven, that with the 
awakening of new life in the church 
a corresponding interest in the tem- 
poral advancement of the town was 
aroused. Through the wiseh^ ex- 
erted influence of Elder Trac}' educa- 
tional matters were given a decided 
impetus. Teachers were more thor- 
oughl}' and systematically exam- 
ined, a higher standard of common- 
school education was set up, and old 



and young alike seemed to gather 
inspiration from his spirit and efforts. 

To him also belongs the credit for 
pioneer work in the temperance 
cause, for he not only delivered a 
course of lectures on temperance dur- 
ing the noon intermission on the 
Sabbath, but exerted the far more 
potent force of practising what he 
preached. He refUvSed to drink wine 
or cider as a beverage, nor would he 
taste of di.stilled spirits in any form, 
though it was a common custom to 
bring out the decanter of liquor with 
sugar and water whenever the parson 
called, in order that he might drink a 
friendly glass with his parishioners. 

So high was the spiritual plane of 
life to which the elder himself at- 
tained, yet so keen was the sympa- 
thy and so friendly the interest which 
he displayed in the temporal welfare 
of his people, that his labors among 
them were greatly blessed, and the 
year 1832 witnessed an ingathering 
of sheaves that will never be forgotten 
in the annals of the church. Fifty- 
six years afterwards, when the church 
had rounded out a full century of 
existence, the two senior deacons, 
Joseph C. Herrick and Micajah Mor- 
gan, then serving in the fortieth year 
of their diaconate, were men whose 
conversion dated back to the great 
soul-harvest of 1832. It is some- 
thing to be remembered and to be 
grateful for, to have known the.se two 
thoroughly good men. Both were 
veneraljle with years, }'et with a 
marked difference in their bearing. 
Many a time have I watched them as 
they passed up the broad church aisle, 
side by side — Deacon Herrick, alert, 
vigorous, every muscle of his sinewy 
frame responsive to the eager spirit 
within, with keen, dark eyes and 



112 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



snow-white hair, — a man whose good 
deeds live after him ; Deacon Morgan, 
somewhat spare in frame, the gray 
head a httle bowed, — a man of sweet 
humihty of presence, 3'et one whose 
hearty hand-grasp has strengthened 



of their active duties b}' Deacon 
Edwin F. Messer and Deacon Charles 
W. Gay, but held the office of honor- 
ar}' deaconshii^ to the time of their 
death, Deacon Herrick dying in 1S90 
and Deacon Morgan in 1S91. 




J 



Belden Morgan. Rev. Dura P. Morgan. 

VVillie M. Knowlton. Professor La Roy F. Griffin. Dr. Charles A. Lamson. 



many a halting soul, whom the chil- 
dren loved for the light in his kind, 
blue eyes and the smile on his 
wrinkled face, whom the stranger 
remembered for his words of welcome. 
At their request thej^ were relieved 



The late Rev. Dura P. Morgan, 
the last of the eleven ordained minis- 
ters of the gospel that New London 
has furnished during the present 
century, was a son of Deacon Mor- 
gan, and literally laid down his life 



A SKETCH OF XFAV LONDON. 



113 



in the work to \\hicli he had conse- 
crated himseU' in early manhood. He 
was ordained in 1S72, and was pastor 
of the chnrch at Beverh', Mass., for 
twelve years. His work as a pastor 
was characterized by a rare fervor 
and devotion, but the spirit was too 
strono^ for the earthlv frame, and he 
came back to his native town in the 
vain hope that the fresh breezes from 
the hills might bring renewed vigor. 
The last years of his life were spent 
at the old homestead at the four cor- 
ners, where he died in 1892. 

Dating back to the fall of 1S32 is 
another event that was of great in- 
terest to the people of that day, 
which was the opening of a stage- 
route between Hanover and L,owell, 
with New London as the half-way 
station between Hanover and Con- 
cord. The road had been talked of 
for many years, and finally, perhaps 
through the efforts of Hon. Anthony 
Colb}-, of New London, more than 
of any other one man, had been laid 
out and built ; a stage compan}' had 
been formed, horses and coaches pur- 
chased, and everything made ready 
for the great event. In these days 
of fast trains and flying .steamers it 
i:; not eas}" to comprehend the im- 
portance attaching to the affair, but 
Judge Sargent, who was then a lad 
attending the district .school, has giv- 
en an apt description of the way it 
was looked upon in those j^rimitive 
da3-s : 

"This fall of 1S32, J. Everett Far- 
num was teaching a private school 
for a term in the red .school-house at 
the four corners, and it was announced 
that on a certain da}' — in October, I 
think — the .stage-coach would make 
its appearance. It was to go through 
here, in the afternoon to Hanover, 



and start the next morning early for 
Lowell. As the expected event drew 
nigh, study was out of the question, 
and our kind teacher gave us all per- 
mission to gaze for a time to the ex- 
tent of our capacity, for the long- 
expected stage-coach with its four 
horses in hand. It finally came and 
went, as all things come and go, and 
we resumed our .studies again ; but it 
took .some time to fully comprehend 
and realize the importance of the fact 
that New London was henceforth to 
have a daily .stage and a daily mail 
both ways." 

This was the beginning of a new 
era in the importance of the town, for 
the increa.sed facility for travel and 
the broadened outlook afforded by the 
new route, opened a new field for the 
energy of the enterprising villagers 
and a wider market for the surplus 
products of their farms. The Deacon 
Herrick homestead was the ' ' tavern ' ' 
in those daj^s, and when the winding 
notes of the horn announced the arri- 
val of the stage at the top of the long 
hill to the south, the bustling land- 
lord had just time to stir the fire and 
throw wide the hospitable door before 
the stage-driver drew up his panting 
.steeds with a grand flourish and a 
wonderful cracking of the whip in 
front of the low, wide portico, and the 
wear}' travellers were bidden to seek 
cheer and refreshment within. 

vSixty years have gone by, but the 
stage-coach is .still a familiar feature 
of New London life, and will continue 
to be until some enterprising genius 
utilizes the dormant water-power at 
Sc3^tlieville for an electric railroad to 
run from Potter Place to the western 
border of the town, on the .shore of 
Sunapee lake. To-day the traveller 
may still ride behind a five-in-hand, 



114 



A SKETCH OF NEW EON DON. 




Shepard s Heidelberg Tally-Ho. 

in the famous Heidelberg coach, over 
which C. E. Shepard holds the reins 
with skilful touch, or by the pleas- 
ant route from Bradford, under the 
guidance of C. G. Adams. 

The late George W. Herrick, a 
brother of Deacon Herrick, drove 
the stage-coach for many years, 
when the road was first opened 
from Hanover to Lowell, and after- 
wards was connected with Hon. B. P. 
Chene}' in the express business. He 
was a singularly generous man, and 
town, church, schools, and individu- 
als were alike the recipients of his 
bounty. The chapel adjoining the 
church was his gift, but was only one 
of the many benefactions that were 
never ostentatiou.sly bestowed. 

Daniel vS. vSeamans, a grandson of 
Elder Seamans, drove a four-horse 
freight team through to Boston, and 
carried the first load of potatoes 
sent out from the town. On his 
return trips he carried consignments 
of groceries, both dr}' and " wet," for 
the village stores, and it is said that 
among the items in one year's ti'ips 
w^as one of t\venty-four hogsheads 
of — well, it wasn't exactly molasses, 
— all of Avhich was delivered at a 
store in an adjoining town, however. 



In those daj's when a 
man Avanted any strong 
drink he went to the store 
and bought it just as he 
would buy molasses, onlj- 
the storekeeper exerci.sed 
his discretion perhaps a lit- 
tle more freely in this case. 
There was one old fellow 
who had run up quite a 
bill with the storekeeper, 
and further credit was out 
of the question. One day 
he presented him.self at the 
store, and handing over his bottle 
asked to have it filled. Xothino- was 
said until the customer, carefull}^ 
bestowing his precious bottle in an 
inner pocket, turned to depart. 
"Where's the money?" queried the 
.storekeeper. " Ha'n't got a red," 
was the placid response. "Well, now, 
look here," said the irate tradesman, 
" you can just hand back that bottle 
then ! " "All right ; just as you say," 
was the answer ; and handing over the 
liottle the customer hastily deiDarted. 
The dealer, somewhat taken aback at 
the ready acquiescence to his de- 
mand, uncorked the bottle to return 
its contents to the keg — it was full of 
water. 

At the foot of Lake Pleasant, the 
source of the Blackwater river, the 
village of vScytheville has grown up 
within the last half-centur}-. An- 
thonv Colbv built the second 2:rist- 

- - O 

mill in town here, and later, in com- 
pany with Joseph E. Phillips and 
Richard H. Mes.ser, introduced the 
l:)usiness of scythe manufacturing, 
from which the little hamlet took its 
r.ame. Mr. Messer, who was the active 
agent in the business, was born in 
New London in 1S07. He learned 
his trade in ]\Lassachusetts, and com- 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



115 



ing back to liis native town soon 
interested the others in his project. 
A thoroughly equipped plant was 
built, and for many years the firm 
did a flourishing business. A first- 
class line of goods was placed on the 
market, and held their own against 
all competitors ; but within recent 
3^ears, the distance from market, and 
the extra cost of carting both raw 
materials and finished products six 




ceived. He was a member of the 
governor's council in 1857 ^^<^ 1858, 
and served one term in the legisla- 
ture. 

The Colby name is a justh' honored 

one in the town of New London, for 

three generations of distinguished 

citizens of that famih- have lived and 

died within its borders. The first of 

the line was Joseph Colb}^ Esq., who 

came to the place in 17 86, and had 

his log cabin on the Indian clearing 

at the upper end of Lake Pleasant. 

He w^as for many years the agent of 

one of the largest proprietors of the 

grant, and dealt largely in real estate 

in the town. He built the house on 



miles over a hilly road 
to the railroad station, 
made it impossible to 
continue the business, 
and the shops were 
finally closed in iSSS. 
Mr. Messer died in 1872, 
when the business was at 
the flood-tide of prosperity, 
and was a man to whom 
the town and her citizens 
owed much, for he arave 
as freelv as he had re- 




mi^!^:Hm 



^•.CxSlr 







ii6 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



the Elder Seamans place on Colby 
hill, lived for a time on the road 
which runs through the lyOw Plain 
district to Scytheville, where his son 
Anthony and the youngest daughter, 
Susan — afterwards the wife of Perley 
Burpee, the father of Anthony C. and 
Edwin P. Burpee — were born, and 
finally settled on the homestead farm 
on Main street, which runs over Colby 
hill, in the year iSoo. He was one 
of the selectmen for several terms, 
was the leading magistrate, and the 
town's first representative at the gen- 
eral court. He died in April, 1843, 
shortly after passing his eighty-first 
birthday. 

Anthon}' Colby was born in 1792. 
He had a wonderful talent for busi- 
ness, and was the prime mover in all 
the leading enterprises of the town. 
He it was who built the original 
stone dam at the outlet of Lake 
Pleasant and the grist-mill on Black- 
water river ; who lent his energies to 
the establishment of the line of stages 



which daily covered the hundred 
miles which lay between Hanover 
and Eowell ; shared in the building 
of the new meeting-house, was one of 
the school superintendents, and 
among the earlier advocates of tem- 
perance reform. He went through 
all the grades of military promotion 
from captain to major-general, serv^ed 
nine terms in the legislature, and in 
1846 was the chief magistrate of the 
state. From 1861 to 1S63 he was ad- 
jutant-general under Governor Berry, 
and was an invaluable assistant in 
"the time that tried men's souls." 
A young ladies' boarding-school was 
opened in the town in 1837, through 
his efforts, with his daughter, Miss 
Susan E. Colb}-, now Mrs. James B. 
Colgate of New York, as principal. 
Miss Colby was afterwards called to 
New Hampton, and was one of the 
ablest and most popular of the long 
line of lad}' principals of the New 
Hampton Eadies' seminary. 

Governor Colby was a fine example 




Joseph Phil ips. 



Gpn. D. E. Colby. 



Deacon E. F. Messer. 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



117 



of the old-school gentleman. Bluff, 
hearty, energetic in voice and man- 
ner, he was withal a most devoted 
husband and father, an influential 
member of the church, and the poor 
and needy never left his door empty- 
handed. He died July 20, 1S73, full 
of 3'ears and honors, in the town to 
the building up of what he believed 
to be its best interests he ever de- 
voted himself, and in the homestead 
where his father had passed away 
before him. 

When ex-Governor Colby resigned 
as adjutant-general in 1S63, his son, 
Daniel E. Colby, was appointed in 
his stead. He had represented the 
town in the legislature of 1S57, and 
was after^vards a member of the Con- 
stitutional convention of 1876. He 
was a graduate of Dartmouth college, 
of the class of 1S36, but his retiring 
disposition led him to prefer a quieter 
life than that of his bustling, ener- 
getic father, and his time was devoted 
to the care of the fine old homestead 
that had been his father's and his 
grandfather's before him. His influ- 
ence in town matters, though quietly 
exerted, was a mo.st beneficial one, 
and his sensible advice, which made 
him the confidant and counsellor of 
half the townspeople, has kept many 
a case out of the courts and the costs 
in the farmer's pocket. He died on 
the old homestead in May, 1S91, in 
his 76th year. 

The Xew London academy of 1837, 
after a most successful independent 
career, was incorporated as "The 
New London Literary and Scientific 
Institute," under the patronage of 
the Baptist denomination of the 
state, in 1853. The new school was 
opened in the fall, and in the course 
of its first year had enrolled upon its 




Rev. G. W. Gile, Ph. D. 

catalogue more than three hundred 
pupils. The late Rev. George W. 
Gardner, D. D., was the first princi- 
pal, with Mr. Ephraim Knight as 
associate principal and professor of 
mathematics. The grand work that 
these two men did in the school lives 
on after them, and traditions of tho.se 
early days still linger in the class- 
rooms of the old academy. 

The year 1S53 likewise witnessed 
the building of a town house just to 
the west of the new meeting-house, 
and the old town meeting-house was 
moved over to Main street and trans- 
formed into the present Colby hall, or 
boys' dormitor}-. 

In 1866 the need of ampler accom- 
modations for the school began to be 
pressing, and Mrs. James B. Colgate 
offered $25,000 toward the necessary 
fund, providing the balance was sub- 
scribed within two years. This was 
accomplished, and in 1870 a finely 
equipped brick building for the 
accommodation of the school was 



iiS 



A SKETCH OF NEW EON DON. 



completed and dedicated. In 1S7S 
the name of the institution was 
changed to Colb}- academy, in honor 
of the many benefactions of the Colby 
family. The building was destroyed 
by fire in 1S92, and the school has since 
been accommodated in the first acad- 




Professor J. P. ui 



emy building, with the ladies' board- 
ing-house, the modern gymnasium, 
and Colby hall as necessary adjuncts. 
The Rev. George W. Gile, Ph. D., 
one of the earlier graduates of the 
school, is now its president, and a 
successful year's work has just drawn 
to a close. 

A bird's-eye view of the New lyon- 
don of to-day shows a clean, enter- 
prising, thrifty, country town of about 
nine hundred inhabitants, with a con- 
stantly increasing popularity as a de- 
sirable summer resort that brings hun- 
dreds of visitors within its borders 
during the summer season. Nor is 
its fame undeserved, for it would be 
hard to find a location that offers so 



many advantages to the seekers for 
health or pleasure. A hill-town it- 
self, a chain of loft}' mountain peaks 
bounds its horizon as far as the eye 
can reach, and "spicy breezes blow 
soft" over hill and dale through the 
long, hot days of midsummer bright- 
ness. The first faint beams of morn- 
ing sunlight touch with ros}^ fingers 
the rocky heights of grand old Kear- 
sarge and ripple the blue waters of 
the lake that lies at its feet, rest softly 
on the rugged outlines of Ragged 
mountain at noon, and crown with 
sunset splendor the majestic brow of 
Mount Sunapee in the west. One by 
one the stars come out ; from behind 
Kearsarge rises the full midsummer 
moon in all her queenly glory, and 
mountains and lakes, hills and valleys, 
lie revealed in the shimmering light. 



Let the traveller follow the well- 
kept roads that divide the town into 
districts, and note the changes that 
a hundred and twenty 3'ears have 
wrought. At Scytheville the low 
stone shops that once were filled with 
the hum of busy industr}- stand silent 
and deserted, but a glance around the 
pretty hamlet shows a still thriving set- 
tlement. Here are the handsome resi- 
dences of Charles C. Phillips (known 
as the Joseph Phillips house), A. R. 
Coolidge, Dr. C A. lyamson, and E- A. 
Jones ; the ample accommodations for 
summer guests at the homes of R. O. 
Messer, Ruel Whitcomb, Benjamin 
G. Everett, and others ; the well-kept 
farms of Charles S. Whitney and 
Mason W. Emery, — the needs of all 
supplied by the general store, and 
the various smaller industries. 

Half way between vScytheville and 
Colbv hill is the Low Plain district. 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 



119 



■with its broad acres of carefully culti- 
vated farming lands and the comfort- 
able homes of J. E. Shepard, promi- 
nent in the state grange work and an 
up-to-date dealer in lumber and real 
estate, R. E. Farwell and O. D. 
Crockett, the male members of the 
board of education, Austin Mor- 
gan and his famih' of stalwart sons 
and housewifely daughters, Eevi San- 
born, Frank Shepard, and Fred Fow- 
ler, J. D. Prescott and his hustling 
son, Fred O., the Todds of Todd cor- 
ner — honest Jacob H., bluff Nelson, 
and energetic Frank, — and a square- 
built farmhouse that dates back to the 
early settlers, the home of Deacon 
Charles W. Gay, chairman of the 
board of selectmen for many years, 
and a man whose absolute probity and 
upright life have won for him even in 
5'outh all the honors within the pow- 
er of his fellow-townsmen to bestow. 

Skirting the western 
shore of Lake Pleasant is 
a rightly named Pleasant 
street, with a branch road 
running to the upper end of 
the lake. Highly favored 
are the summer guests that 
are lodged at Major Mes- 
ser's "Red Cxables " or 
Hiram Sargent's " Pine 
Tree Cottage," for the near- 
ness of lake and mountain 
but enhances the charm. 
Protected from rough 
winds by the sheltering 
hillside are thrifty orchards 
and a cluster of tidy farm- 
houses, the homes of Joseph H. Mes- 
ser, David Baldwin, Willis J. Sargent, 
Solon Cooper, vStephen J. Dean, Joseph 
C. Adams, and James F. Hayes, one of 
the selectmen ; the Pingree farm, on 
which is the oldest house now standing 



in town, the home of John D. and 
Ransom C Pingree ; George R. McFar- 
land's cosy dwelling, the pride of a vet- 
eran who shoes horses and raises big 
strawberries with equal facility, and 
the well tilled farm of Deacon Seth 
Eittlefield, whose only daughter, 
Miss Anna M., is a recent graduate 
of the Philadelphia Medical college. 

Main street, which runs over Colb}' 
hill, is the business centre of the 
town, and the handsome residences 
on either side bespeak the comforta- 
ble prosperity of her citizens. At 
the easterly end of the street is the 
pleasant home of one of the town's 
most honored residents. Professor 
James P. Dixon, for eleven years 
president of Colb}' academy, and one 
of the finest classical and mathemati- 
cal teachers in the state, but now 
enjoying a well earned vacation and 
gathering strength and vigor for coni- 




Residence of Professor Dixon 



ing duties. Directly opposite is the 
homestead of the late Stephen Mes- 
ser, a sterling man, generous, whole- 
souled, who amassed a competence 
literally b}' the sweat of his brow, his 
farm being one of the finest in town, 



I20 



A SKETCH OF NEW LONDON. 




At the Head of 
BlacKwater River. 

and now carried 
on by his only 
son, Alvin F. 
Messer. Then 
come the Bur- 
pee, Herrick, 

and Colby homesteads, and the 
"President's house," so-called. This 
last was the home of Hon. N. T. 
Greenwood, during the earlier part 
of his connection with the New L,on- 
don Sc3'the company, but on his 
removal from the village on the hill 
he presented it to Colby academy, 
of which he was treasurer, to be 
used as a home for the president. 



The " Pres'dent's House," Colby Academy 



Ragged Mountain, 
from Colby Hill. 

through out a 
long and useful 
life has taken a 
deep interest in 
W'hatever is cal- 
culated to ad- 
vance the agricultural and all other 
interests of the state. I^eading off 
from Main street is the " back road," 
where dwell the Ninirod and Izaak 
Walton of the town, John A. Seamans 
and Ransom F. Sargent, whom the 
visitor eager for sport is sure to seek 
out. At the "mouth of the Hutch- 
ins road" is the village smithy, 
where four generations of the Dow 
family have made the anvil ring for 



Not far be3'ond are the church,— 
the clock in its modest steeple the more than a century of time, John 
gift of Hon. Luther McCutchins Dow, of the third generation, hav- 



and the late Marcus Nelson — the 
chapel and town-house, and the cos}' 
parsonage, the home of Rev. W. A. 
Farren, the tenth settled minister of 
the church in its hundred and seven 
3'ears of existence, and a most faith- 
ful shepherd, the academy' build- 
ings, Hotel Sargent, the Dr. Whip- 
ple mansion, whence have gone three 
gifted sons, Ashley C, Amos H., and 
Sherman L., and the homestead of 
one of New Hampshire's most stal- 
wart sons, Hon. Luther McCutch- 
ins, a practical farmer and one who 



ing followed bis trade for over 
lift}' years. On the same road is the 
homestead of Henry R. Gates, one of 
New London's oldest and most re- 
spected citizens. To the west is Mes- 
ser hill, with George M. Knight's 
roomy farm-house, always full to 
overflowing with visitors throughout 
the summer season; and "Soncy," 
the charming summer home of Judge 
E. B. Knight, of Charlestown, West 
Virginia. vStill farther west is Burpee 
hill, with its thrifty farmers, — H. B. 
Williams, Fred Farwell, Ai Worthen, 



A SKETCH OF NE]V LONDON. 



121 



Oilman H. Whitney, and Frank M. 
Stanley, nephew of the late Judge 
Clinton W. Stanley, and the delight- 
ful home for summer guests over 
which Mrs. J. B. Rol)y presides. 

In the North district are most 
ample accommodations for those in 
pursuit of health or pleasure, either 
with Deacon E. F. Messer at "Pleas- 
ant View,'' or Capt. Baxter Gay at the 
' ' Glengae, " ' at Jay Messer's ' ' High- 
land Home," or Job Cross's " Little 
Sunapee House." Just across from 
the "Little Sunapee House," is the 
home of ]\Iiss Martha H. Pillsbury, 
daughter of Burpee Pillsbury, a lad}' 
of fine literary culture who is now 
ser\-ing her second term as a member 
of the school board. The elegant 
summer residence of Charles \V. 
Bucklin overlooks Little Sunapee, 
and the cosv cottage of George W. 
Hodges is almost hidden in the shel- 
tering pines on the easterh' shore. 
Pine point, the narrow ridge that 



runs far out into the lake, is a favor- 
ite re.sort for private picnic parties. 

Lj'ing between Little Sunapee and 
Sunapee lake is Otter pond, and the 
Xorth-west district of the town, or 
Otterville. This neighborhood has 
a saw-mill, grist-mill, carding-mill, 
and l)lacksmith shop, and the quaint 
"Wayside Chapel," where divine 
ser\-ices are held in the summer sea- 
son. 

La.st, but not least, is the West 
part, along the shore of Lake Suna- 
pee. Here were the clearings of the 
first settlers of the town, now the 
broad acres of Nathaniel Knowlton, 
Belden Morgan, and Edward A. 
Todd : the sunnner residences of Mrs. 
Tracy of Cleveland, O., Dr. E. ]\Iorrill 
of Concord, Dr. J. D. Ouackenbos 
and Professor Campbell of New York 
cit}- ; while the omnipresent summer 
guest is cared for by Benjamin C. Da- 
vis at "The Willows," or by Frank 
H. Davis at " Soo-nipi-side Lodge," 




R. E. Farwell. 



Martha H. Pillsbury. 



J. F. Hayes. 



122 



PARDON. 




which was described 
in the Granite Month- 
ly for August, 1S94. In Dr. Mom, is Su 

Soo-nipi-side Park are also located 
the state fish hatchery and the fish 
commissioners' cottage or "station."" 
In this part of New London, at the 
school-house, Episcopal services are 
conducted in the summer season b}' 
the Rev. Dr. Thomas H. Sill, of New 
York. 

From all parts of the town the 
farmer comes back to Colby hill as 
the centre. The well stocked stores 
supply his daily needs ; there is a 
physician, a druggist, and a barber 
for emergencies ; a fully equipped 
livery stable, a watchmaker, shoe- 
maker, and saddler, as well as .smiths, 
caipenters, and masons. There are 



Residence of Austin Morgan. 

three secret societies 
in the bailiwick — the 

mmer Residence. GraUgC, Odd FclloWS, aud 

Masons — with Willie M. Knowlton, 
Professor La Roy F. Griffin, and Dr. 
C. A. Lamson as presiding officers. 
The daily stages carry the mail, and 
furnish conveyance to and from the 
nearest railroad stations, for the hosts 
of students and summer guests that 
are yearly welcomed to this pleasant 
covmtry town. 



The shifting light that has serv^ed 
to guide the inquisitive traveller over 
the winding avenues is fading ; the 
moon drops down behind the tree- 
tops, and the traveller, volcns nolens^ 
has crossed "the dividing line." 



PARDON. 



By Mary M. Currier. 

It is so sweet to pardon you, my own ! 
You know I love you. Love, when I forgive. 
How shall I show my love to you in heaven ? 
Your little sins will all have been forgiven ! 
The dear old wa}' of earth will be outgrown 
When we that higher life begin to live. 



THE WHITE ANGEE. 



By G. C. Sclden. 




T was not until the 
summer was half 
over that Beatrice 
saw the white an- 
gel ; for her father 
was always busy 
waiting upon the 
ever hungrj- World's Fair crowd at 
the little restaurant on Stony Island 
avenue, and her mother was not often 
well enough to take her to the fairy- 
land inside the gates. Then, too, 
the}' could ill afford even the small 
expense of the entrance fee. Her 
father's wages were not large, and 
what with the doctor's bills and the 
World's Fair rent to pay, the}' had 
but little spending money. But the 
dark-eyed mother had lost nothing of 
her love for beauty, though the wide 
sea and half two continents lay be- 
tween her and her sunny Italy ; and 
neither povert}' nor sickness could 
always keep her from the white 
glories of the crystal city. 

So at length the}- went one day, 
the mother and the child. Hand in 
hand they wandered down the Court 
of Honor and gazed upon the big 
bisons and the fountains and the 
noble horses. They rode upon the 
moving sidewalk and sat in the shade 
of the Peristyle. The child did not 
understand it all, nor did the mother; 
but perhaps they enjoyed it all the 
more for that, for beauty suffers by 
analysis. They followed the broad 
pathway up the lake and rested upon 



the benches in the wooded island and 
wondered at the queer plants and 
flowers in the Horticultural building. 
Beatrice exclaimed upon it all, and 
went into little ecstasies of admira- 
tion, but her mother was silent, and 
only looked, and sometimes sighed. 
Then they crossed the bridge to the 
east, and as they passed Beatrice 
looked up and saw the angel on the 
corner of the Manufactures building. 

"Oh, Mamma, look!" she cried. 
' ' See the white angel on the top ! ' ' 

"Yes, dear, I see it," said her 
mother. "It is verv^ pretty." She 
would have passed on, but Beatrice, 
suddenly silent, stood gazing up at 
the angel ; and as they crossed the 
bridge again on their way home, she 
stopped once more and looked long at 
the white angel with its outspread 
wings. "Come, Beatrice, we must 
go home now," said her mother ; but 
it was not until she took the child 
by the hand and drew her away^ 
that Beatrice would consent to go. 

Beatrice spoke often of the angel in 
the days that followed and begged to 
go again to the fair grounds. Her 
mother could not take her again, the 
exertion was too great, but at length, 
after many misgivings, she bade the 
child go alone ; and several times 
after that Beatrice spent the afternoon 
within the magic turnstiles. 

Always she went to look at the 
angel. It caught her childish fancy, 
up there so high, almost among the 



124 



THE WHITE ANGEL. 



clouds. She looked upon it with a 
reverence not unlike what she might 
have felt for the angel at the sepul- 
chre, if she had known the stor>^ 
She thought the angel must see a 
great deal that people could not see 
upon the ground, it was up so far. 
Perhaps it could see away to Italy, 
across the sea. But Beatrice thought 
not, because Italy was so very, very 
far away, her mother had told her. 
The angel must know the birds, all 
of them, they flew about it so much. 
Perhaps they brought messages to it 
when they came. Once she saw one 
of them alight upon its wing ; it was 
so high she could hardlv see, but she 
almost thought the angel turned a 
little and smiled upon it. 

How small the people must look 
down upon the ground ! The angel 
must pity them for having to crawl 
about upon the dirty roads, it was so 
high above all the noise and dust. 
Once Beatrice saw it when the sun 
was setting, so that the angel shone 
white in the light while all the rest 
below was in the shadow ; and she 
wished she were an angel too, and 
could see the sun and the stars and 
the ships upon the lake, like the 
angel on the Manufactures building. 
But why did not the angel fly away 
to heaven ? For Beatrice had a vague 
idea that angels belonged in heaven. 
Perhaps it liked to sta}' there high 
among the clouds, and look down 
upon the people. Perhaps it could 
not get away. She wondered if the 
other angels came to visit it. It was 
very selfish of them if the}' did not. 
It must be so lonely up there at night, 
and cold, too. And when it rained 
the poor angel must get very wet. 
After all, Beatrice thought she would 
not care to be an angel unless she 



could fly away to heaven when she 
chose. 

The glorious autumn passed away 
and winter came. The great fair 
closed beneath the shadow of a 
mighty sorrow, and the thousands 
who had walked its stately colonades 
scattered to their homes. Day b}^ 
day the long trains bore them away 
to brown western prairies and eastern 
hillsides, and to the soothing breezes 
of the south. Some crossed the sea 
again and told the far off peoples 
the wonderful story of the city by the 
lake. Stony Island avenue was lonely 
and deserted, as if swept by a pesti- 
lence. The once crowded restau- 
rants closed their doors, and gambling 
halls were for rent, — the fakir was 
heard no more. 

For a time Beatrice's father man- 
aged to pick up work of one kind or 
another around the park ; but as the 
chill snows of winter sank upon the 
cit}', the outlook grew dark in the 
meagre little household. Those were 
the days when the father sat silent 
and sullen in the corner with his chin 
upon his hand, and the mother, who 
was too ill to sit up now, sighed as 
she looked at her child ; and Bea- 
trice's heart was nearly broken to 
hear her mother cough and cough, 
for the cold was killing her. 

It was a bitter day for poor little 
Beatrice when she stood by the grave 
and listened to the thud of earth upon 
her mother's coffin. She did not half 
understand it then, no one does; but 
when vshe came back to the empty 
home and tried to live on as before, 
the awful desolation seemed too great 
to bear. For her father was not the 
same to her as her mother had been. 
He had never seemed like a father, 
more like a somewhat morose and 



THE WHITE ANGEL. 



125 



quick-tempered uncle. Beatrice and 
lier mother had been all in all to one 
another. She could hardly convince 
herself that her mother was really 
gone. Every few moments she would 
say to herself, "I nuist tell mamma 
this," or " I will ask mannna." only 
to think in the next breath that she 
never could ask mamma any more. 

She thought often of the angel in 
the drear}^ days that followed. She 
wondered if it was still on the top of 
the tall building. It must suffer so, 
up there in the wind and snow ; and 
its sister angels could not come to see 
it now, it would be so cold coming 
down through the sky. She won- 
dered if it missed the other ano-els as 
she missed her mother, and she 
wished, oh, so earnestly, that the 
angel and she could fly away together 
up to Heaven where her mother was. 
She used to look out the window to 
the east and long for it to come ; but 
the angel never came. 

Her father worked when he could 
get work, and sat silent and mood}- 
by the stove when he could not. 
Failure and misfortune had em- 
bittered him against the world. He 
owed it nothing ; he had received 
only rebuff and injury ; he had asked 
bread and it had given him a stone. 
Too ignorant to perceive that his ill 
luck was mostly due to his own in- 
dolence and bad judgment, he rose in 
fierce revolt against he knew not 
what. God, the universe, society, — 
what had they done for him ? The 
very laws of nature were concei\-ed in 
cruelty ; the earth turned to rock and 
the sk}' to ice at the moment of his 
greatest necessity. Desperate, hope- 
less, often half intoxicated, it some- 
times seemed to his depraved imag- 
ination that, had he the power, it 



would be but a sweet solace of re- 
venge to sweep away at a single blow 
the labored fabric of society. 

While his wife was alive she had 
restrained him, for he had loved her 
very dearly. But now she was dead ; 
and on vSundays his wretched little 
house was the rendezvous for a group 
of malcontents. Around his rusty 
kitchen stove circled the theories of 
anarchy. Government was brought 
before this tribunal and summarily 
condemned — by men too weak to gov- 
ern themselves. The acknowledged 
flaws of society — those hardships and 
horrors which are analogous to the 
unexplained cruelties of nature — were 
magnified until they completely ob- 
scured the multitude of advantages 
which accompany them, and with 
them was mingled in inseparable con- 
fusion a specious tissvte of error. 
And there was reason for this ; for 
circumstances bring the flaws of so- 
ciety to the attention of the very poor 
much more frequently and forcibly 
than its advantages. 

To this group of economic rebels 
all was darkness. No single ray of 
light pierced the deep night of pluto- 
cratic oppression. Wealth ruled the 
world ; and government, even so 
called republican government, was 
but the ser\'ant of wealth. Capital 
was every day more and more con- 
trolled by the few, and the people 
were being reduced to a slavery 
which was all the more galling for 
its shallow pretense of independence. 
Even the expression of opinion was 
controlled by the ' ' mone}* power. ' ' 
Editors of newspapers must write as 
their owners directed. Even teachers 
of political science, and authors of 
economic books were directly depend- 
ent upon the wealth}' classes for their 



126 



THE WHITE ANGEL. 



support. The working man must vote, 
speak, and think as his employer de- 
sired, if he would keep his position. 

And there was no relief. Impa- 
tient man, hurrying through his little 
span of years, cannot learn the lesson 
of the strata. He wishes to do in a 
day what can onh^ be done in a 
century. To the ignorant the ice- 
berg seems stationary. It seemed to 
the group about the kitchen stove 
that the only solution was in com- 
plete re-con.struction. The building 
must be torn down and begun anew 
upon a better plan. 

Such was the argument of the abler 
and better educated of these Sunday 
reasoners. Beatrice's father could 
not appreciate it all, but he gathered 
that everything was wrong and the 
only remedy was to destro^^ a remedy 
which appealed very strongly to him. 
Nothing is more dangerous than a 
radical theory in the hands of a man 
who but half understands it. 

Beatrice, of course, saw but little 
of all this. She only knew that her 
father drank more and more and 
worked less and less, even when 
work was to be had. She sometimes 
listened to the talk of the strange 
men who came to see him, but not 
often. She did not like them. She 
felt instinctively that they were not 
good men ; and again and again she 
wished in vain that her mother could 
come back to her. 

At length the dreary winter was 
gone ; but the spring and summer 
brought no improvement in the pros- 
pects of the little family. Times were 
hard, and Beatrice's father showed 
little energy in looking for work. 
lyabor disturbances were common, 
and he took a passionate interest in 
them all. When the great strike 



came, he joined the crowd at the 
stock yards as a matter of course. 
Beatrice saw with dismay that he 
was drinking more than ever. He 
was gloomy and silent and would 
hardly speak to her. 

On the day after our great national 
holiday she spent the afternoon wan- 
dering through Jack.son Park. She 
had often been there durinsr the 
lonely spring days. It grieved her 
to see the buildings all broken and 
torn away ; but the white angel still 
remained. Beatrice thought it mu.st 
certainly fly away soon or the build- 
ings would all be gone. 

The broad pathway was deserted 
as she came back past the terminal 
station. She was a little afraid, but 
she had learned not to mind it. All 
at once she saw a man stealing 
around the corner as if to keep from 
being seen. For a moment her heart 
beat quick with fright ; but at the 
next glance she saw it was her father 
and ran toward him. But he clutched 
her arm with a grip like a vise and 
hoarsely bade her run home and 
never say that she had seen him 
there. Beatrice had not seen him 
like that before. His step was 
unsteady, and his eyes were almost 
wild as he walked rapidly away. 

Beatrice watched him, uncertain 
what to do ; Init when at length he 
disappeared she turned to go home as 
he had told her. As she was setting 
out she looked around half fearfully, 
and saw flames creeping out at the 
corner of the building next her, and 
smoke oozing through the cracks. 
An instant she stood stupefied ; then, 
half in fear and half in a vague desire 
to find some one, she ran northward 
alongside the Transportation build- 
ing, until at length, tearful and 



THE WHITE ANGEL. 



127 



"breathless, she sank down npon a 
pile of boards. 

She heard some one shouting and 
saw two guards running ; then for a 
few minutes all was silent, and Bea- 
trice began to wonder if she had been 
dreaming. Over across the lagoon 
she could see the angel against the 
skj', its wings still stretched out as if 
to fiy away ; but she was too fright- 
ened to think much about it. vShe 
looked again toward the south and 
saw black clouds of smoke pouring 
up alongside the white dome of the 
Administration building. Then she 
heard the warning clang of the fire 
department, and down the broad 
pathway from the north swept the 
Hyde Park engines on their way to 
answer the alarm. She crept farther 
back upon the pile of rubbish, as the 
laboring horses thundered by with 
their ponderous load. 

She was not long alone. The 
dense volumes of smoke, rising 
slowly up above the park, and then 
reluctantly crossing the Court of 
Honor and drifting out over the lake, 
told all too plainly the story of de- 
struction. People on foot, people on 
horseback, people in carriages, passed 
her in constantly increasing numbers. 

Meanwhile the flames were spread- 
ing with surprising speed. The Ad- 
ministration building caught almost 
immediate!}- ; the roof burned quickly 
through and the high dome formed a 
va.st chimne}' from which the smoke 
and fire poured forth as from a mighty 
kiln. In less than half an hour the 
building was a total wreck. Torches 
from its lofty arch were borne blazing 
through the air to the Mining, Elec- 
tricity, and Manufactures buildings, 
and across the Court of Honor, far 
out into the lake. 



Beatrice sat silent and awe-struck, 
watching the rapid spread of the fire ; 
but when the corner of the Manu- 
factures building began to burn she 
thought again of the white angel, and 
looked to see if it was still there. Yes, 
there it stood, poised above the west- 
ern doorwa}^ seemingly all uncon- 
cerned in the face of fast approaching 
danger. Oh, surely, surely now it 
would break away from its ruined 
city, and soar aloft to its home among 
the clouds ! Beatrice watched it with 
beating heart, anxious lest it should 
slip away when she was not looking. 

She was now in the midst of a 
crowd of sightseers. The paths and 
bridges and the piles of timber were 
thickly covered everj-where with an 
indiscriminate mass of men, women, 
and children, silently watching the 
mounting flames. All seemed to real- 
ize that the}^ were looking upon a 
.scene of grandeur unparalleled in the 
story of the past, and one probably 
never to be repeated : for nothing 
was ever better calculated to make a 
magnificent bonfire than the White 
City. Only the children talked, and 
some of the younger girls. At inter- 
vals fire engines would part the 
crowd, as they arrived from the more 
distant portions of the city, or passed 
around to the north to protect the 
Government building. 

Night had come on, but no one 
noticed it ; the light of the fire was 
like that of day. It shone high into 
the heavens with a glaring brillianc}^ 
and died away in exquisite shades of 
blue and yellow and orange and red. 
The roar of the flames was like a dis- 
tant cataract. For ninety degrees 
the horizon was a sea of fire. The 
majestic world-city, treasured in the 
hearts of thousands, seemed to rise 



128 



UNDER THE OLD ELM. 



ill fierce rebellion against the piece- 
meal destruction of the wreckers, and 
chose rather to perish, sublime to the 
last, in one magnificent whirlpool of 
flame. 

The southern end of the Manufac- 
tures building had already fallen, and 
it was the expectation of the specta- 
tors that the remainder would give 
way, section by section, toward the 
north ; but a far grander sight awaited 
them. First came a sound like the 
rushing of a distant avalanche ; then 
with one simultaneous and tremen- 
dous crash the whole vast structure 
fell thundering to the earth. Noth- 
ing remained standing save the two 
towers, at the corner and at the side. 
The involuntary exclamations of the 
people blended in one long-drawn 
"Ah! " of astonishment, horror, and 
admiration. The flames shot up from 
the pile of ruins with a fierce glare 
far into the heavens, and the heat re- 
doubled in intensit_v. 

Instantly Beatrice looked for the 
angel. The western arch upon which 
it stood, had survived the fall of the 
main building, and as the wind 



swept a.side the smoke and flame, she 
could still see plainly the white angel, 
erect and motionless at the top. 
Why, oh, why did it not fly awa}^ ? 
Could it be that it was going to be 
burned up with the rest ? Beatrice 
refused to believe it. When the 
tower fell below it, she would see the 
white- winged angel, soaring above 
the smoke and fire, away to its home 
in the sky. 

Beatrice clasped her hands closely 
together and waited. Suddenlj^ the 
tall structure, now all the higher 
because no building stood behind it, 
began to crumble and fall. For an 
instant the angel seemed to poise it- 
self with outspread wings upon its 
trembling and swaying pedestal ; 
then, with one last look at the sky 
and the stars, it plunged headlong 
into the seething flames. 

For a moment Beatrice was dumb 
with horror ; then she began to cry 
as if her heart would break. Two 
kind hearted women who sat near her 
came and tried to comfort her and 
asked her why she was crying so ;. 
but she would not tell them. 



UNDER THE OLD EEM. 

By Edward A. Jciiks. 

And this is June : — these overhanging boughs 
Invite us — nay, entice us — to a rest 
Upon this soft, green, fragrant mother-breast. 

Where we may watch the sweet home-coming cows 

Wind down the hill, and listen to the vows 

We have no right to hear from that small nest 
That swings above us, while the waning west 

Breathes benedictions on our throbbing brows. 

Here we will dream the twilight hours away 
Beneath this ample firmament of leaves, 
And listen to the whirr of unseen wings 

Within the shadows, while the soft airs play 
The songs our mother sung, that time nor thieves 

Can filch from meni'ry's storehouse — Hark! she sings! 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



A ROMANCE OF THE TIME OF THE GREAT KING. 

[ Traiislated from the German of Hans Werder. J 

By AgaiJia B. E. Chandler. 

CHAPTER XXil. 




VICTORY was won, 

but at a t c r r i 1) 1 e 

cost, and the king 

could care little for his 

triumph when he thought 

of the thousands whose blood and 

lives had bought it for him. 

"We fought with the strength of 
despair," he himself wrote in his 
"Lecture de Catt," "merely to win 
our wa}' back to our miserable con- 
dition of preceding years. That is 
the reason so nuich blood was .shed ; 
had we not fought this battle we 
should probably have been driven to 
the antipodes." 

So the battle was fought, and Sax- 
ony, as far as Dresden, was in the 
king's hands, the Russians retreating 
to Poland, Laudon falling back to 
Glatz, and the vSwedes withdrawing 
to Stralsund. Friedrich's name was 
more terrible to his enemies than 
ever before. 

The Prussian ami}- went peacefully 
into winter quarters, the Baireuth 
dragoons being divided between two 
little villages in the vicinity of Frei- 
berg, having been once more publicly 
commended by the great commander 
for its "heroic deeds" in battle. 
\'on Bulow, the regimental comman- 
der, was made a major-general before 
his time, and ]\Iajor von vSeelhor.st 



was promoted to the colonelcy, while 
upon Reutlingen's brea.st glistened 
the cross of honor, the highest ambi- 
tion of all noble minds. The cap- 
tain's wild leap over the ditch had 
been made known to the king, and 
his majesty was proud of his of^cer. 
Unspeakable pride and thankfulness 
filled Reutlingen's breast ; what could 
bring him pain or anxiet}^ now ; 
what personal trouble could disturb 
him as long as he was a Prussian 
soldier, an officer of Friedrich the 
Great, as long as he had pleased 
his monarch ? 

Before the Prussian troops could 
settle permanently into winter quar- 
ters, however, came trying marches 
in pursuit of the enemy and expedi- 
tions against the imperial army, 
duties full of plea.sure to Reutlingen, 
whose heart was filled with a joy and 
excitement of victory which over- 
shadowed every other feeling. At 
last, when the much needed rest had 
come, when the first transports of 
triumph were pa.st, cooler recollec- 
tions returned, and there awoke with 
redoubled force in Reutlingen's soul 
the bitter realization of the truth. 
His urgent desire to see Ulrike was 
ever before him ; to seek an explana- 
tion and vindicate his honor were his 
.sole aims. He asked his colonel for 



I30 



J [ 7/. D RE UTL INGEN. 



leave, which, in that officer's zeal in 
his newly gained office, was unwill- 
ingly granted. 

" I am very reluctant to let you go, 
Reutlingen, for you know his majesty 
disapproves of these leaves of ab- 
sence. We are now very near head- 
quarters, and the king could easily 
inspect the regiment at a moment's 
notice. Still, if so much depends on 
it, you may go for three days; that is 
the longest time that I can possibly 
give you." 

Three days. That was short 
enouoh, but it was better than noth- 
ing and Reutlingen was satisfied. 



In the centre of Saxony la}' the 
estate of lycitnitz, belonging to Herr 
von Trebenow. The mansion was a 
stately white house with a mansard 
roof pierced by round \vindows, and 
on the garden side were beautiful 
terraces decorated in the fashion of 
the day. The large garden itself was 
surrounded by a trellis arched walk 
and by neatly trimmed hedges, while 
at the foot of the terraces a fountain 
threw its misty spray high into the 
air to fall again in light drops upon 
the shells which lined the stone basin. 
Now the ground was bare, in the 
clear cool da^'S of autumn, waiting- 
only the coming of its pure white 
mantle of winter snow. 

Ulrike von Reutlingen stood in a 
window overlooking the terraces and 
gazed silently out over the bare 
fields, while her aunt, Frau von Tre- 
benow, sat at the other side of the 
room with her daughter beside her, 
both busil}' engaged upon a piece of 
silk embroidery. The}' had by this 
time become accustomed to the silent 
sadness that had at first seemed so 



unlike the gentle Ulrike, and so they 
paid no attention to her. 

vSlie, on her part, watched the wind 
playing with the dry red leaves that 
lay scattered over the green turf, and 
thought of lyangenrode. A 3'ear had 
now passed since the strains of the 
Hohenfriedburg march first rang in 
her ears; a single year, and yet it 
seemed to her as though a century 
had gone between, a whole lifetime 
lived as in a dream. 

The Prussian dragoons quartered 
in the vicinity had spread the news of 
the battle of Torgau until it at last 
reached the ears of the family at 
lyeitnitz, and lUrike heard that the 
Baireuth dragoons had taken part, 
that Reutlingen had acted gallantly, 
and that he had been decorated by 
the king. It was certainly good news, 
and her relations could not under- 
stand why she sighed so bitterly nor 
why she was so restless. 

" There's no passion that bnrus with so 
fierce a flauie 
As the love that locked in the heart 
nuist remain." 

She whi.spered the words of the old 
love song softly to herself, and pressed 
her forehead against the cool window 
pane. 

Suddenly the door was fitmg hastily 
open and Annette lutrried in. 

"Oh, my lady! My dear master, 
the captain, is jitst riding into the 
garden ; he will be here in a moment. 
Oh, how glad I am ! 

Ulrike turned, her face pale as 
death. So he had come to seek her 
and had fotmd her here. She must 
meet him, nutst see him, for she knew 
he would brook no reftisal. Oh, how 
wottld he speak to her? Her heart 
sank within her. 

"Go and meet him and bring him 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



131 



to my room, I will wait for him 
there," she said hurrietUy. " Vou 
will excuse me, my dear aunt?" 
Without waiting for an answer she 
ran up the stairs into her own bright 
little room and, glancing in the mir- 
ror, tried to straighten her hair, but 
her hands trembled like aspen leaves, 
and her knees threatened to give way 
beneath her. She had feared him 
when he had gently sought her hand ; 
how could she meet him now when 
she had so troubled and angered him ? 
She heard his heavy step in the corri- 
dor, and the door flew open. 

"This way, please, my dear sir," 
cried Annette, retreating as she 
opened the door. 

It closed with a heavj' slam, and 
Ulrike realized that she was alone 
with him. The whole room seemed 
to swim around her and she grasped 
the back of a chair with both hands. 
Reutlingen stood in the middle of the 
room breathing fast and loud, an agi- 
tation that he had never before 
known filling his heart with pain and 
anger. 

"Ulrike," he cried at last. "So 
3'ou came here against my wishes and 
and my express command. Tell me 
why you did this ? 

His eyes flashed and his voice was 
full of anger. Ulrike stood as though 
stunned ; she could not speak, and he 
advanced heavily towards her. 

"Ulrike, 3'ou have made a fool of 
me with your obstinate silence long 
enough ; now \o\x shall speak to me ! 
You have broken your marriage vow, 
forgotten j-our duty, and I can at 
least demand an explanation." 

Ulrike had become quieter ; an in- 
stinct of self defense awoke within 
her such as teaches the bird of the 
forest to defend itself against the 



hawk. She raised her head and 
looked at him ; that soft beseeching 
gaze from the tear dimmed ej^es 
totiched his heart, the harsh words 
died away upon his tongue, and his 
eyes softened. As she stood there 
helpless before him, so maidenly and 
so charming, he longed to fold her 
in his strong arms ; his feeling of 
anger changed to one of burning pas- 
sion as the storm wind shifts sud- 
denl)' from the east to the south and 
blows throtigh the meadows and 
forests, still passionate, but with a 
more soothing breath. 

" Ulrike, why have you done this? 
Did you run away from me?" 

Ah, 5'es ; she had tried to escape- 
him, but how could she confess it. 

"Did yoti not receive my letter?" 
she asked. 

A hasty and unwilling acknowl- 
edgment was his reply. 

' ' Did you write that letter your- 
self, Ulrike?" 

" Yes ; certainly." 

' ' Then did some one dictate it to 
you?" 

" No, I wrote it alone." 

Her hand trembled in his grasp. 

"Now please tell me your reasons 
for doing it ; why did you leave Stein- 
hovel?" 

Silently, as before, her head sank, 
and with it his patience ended. 

"Make up your mind to answer 
me," he continued with rising anger. 
' ' Why did you leave my house after 
I had strictly forbidden you to do so?" 

"You had forbidden it, Herr von 
Reutlingen, and by what right?" 

"What?" He laughed aloud as 
he turned and threw himself into a 
chair, his clenched fist falling heavily 
upon his knee. 

" M}' dear lady, that is a question 



n,2 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



that I can readily answer. By the 
right of an honorable and true hns- 
band. I have never given np the 
rights as such that you gave me when 
you met me at the altar, and j'ou 
have forgotten the first duty that I 
laid upon you. I want to know why 
you have done this. Tell me, Ulrike, 
wdiy did you leave my house ? ' ' 

' ' I considered it better for you and 
for myself." 

' ' What do you mean by that ? ' ' 

"I we must part, Herr von 

Reutlingen ; that was our agreement. 
I wanted to hasten the step, to 
lighten it." 

Her voice became indistinct. She 
sank down in a chair before him and 
covered her face with her hands. 
Reutlingen made a move as though 
to rise but changed his mind and 
leaned back silently again. A terri- 
ble pause ensued. 

"Ulrike, how have I deser\^ed 
this?" he asked at last, as though it 
were forced from his unwdlling lips. 
She did not look up, and a frightened 
sigh was her only answer. 

" Child, the idea did not originate 
in 3'our own mind, who put it into 
your head ? ' ' 

"No one, Herr von Reutlingen. 
lyisten to me for a moment," cried 
Ulrike, now determined to speak out 
unreservedly. "You know I mar- 
ried you in my loneliness when you 
.so nobly offered me your aid and 
protection. I accepted your offer, 
although I knew that it was only a 
whim of your kind heart, and was 
prompted by no real feeling for ine. 
I will speak plainly. You made a 
ofreat sacrifice for me and I had 
already felt deeply humiliated by it, 
when " — .she raised herself to her full 
height — "my cousin, Benno von 



Trautwitz, came and opened my eyes. 
He saw more clearl}^ than I, and 
showed me the whole unworthiness 
of my position ; he left me no doubt 
of what I must expect from you 
should I carry my chains any longer 

in silence " 

" What must you expect from me ? " 
interrupted Reutlingen in a voice of 
forced calmness. 

A glance of agony met his own. 

" Must I then tell you ? Is it not 
enough that I must know^ that I bear 
your name while " 

"While what? Goon." 

" While an unworthy life dares to 
be more to you than " 

She got no farther, for a harsh 
laugh interrupted her speech ; pale 
and with flashing eyes Reutlingen 
stood before her, his nostrils quiver- 
ing like the hand that rested upon 
his sabre. 

"And he dared to make you believe 
this tale — lying hound ? He sneaked 
under ni}^ roof in ni}^ absence merely 
to be near my wife, to win her heart 
from me with his damnable lies ? 
Your teacher found a willing pupil 
no doul3t. Perhaps he offered you 
his love in place of mine ? Are 
you not afraid for your teacher's life 
when you throw such a lie in my 
face ? ' ' 

' ' Herr von Reutlingen ! What are 
you saying ? Every one of your 
words is an insult to me." 

He turned quickly away. 

"Insult! And what have you 
said to me ? ' ' 

"Isn't it true, then?" she asked 
trembling. 

' ' You should have asked me that 
long ago, but you w^ere so glad to lis- 
ten to my accuser that you did not 
consider my honor worth an inquiry." 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



133 



" I thought " whispered Ulrike. 

"Yes, you thought " He 

gfazed darkly into her eves. 

"Still it is not with you that my 
reckonintr; must he ; where will I find 
your teacher? Tell me that." 

She met his glance with terror, for 
she saw written in it the death war- 
rant of her friend. 

"Where shall I find Trautwitz ? 
You must tell me," he continued 
with growing anger. 

"I don't know. I can't — I will 
not tell you," she cried breathlessl}'. 

"But I will have it from you, Ul- 
rike. Or has your lover made his 
life so precious to you that you had 
rather defy me than tell me his hiding 
place?" 

Ulrike would not answer. 

" Will you tell me ; yes or no ?" 

"No!" 

Reutlingen clinched his fist with a 
liot laugh. 

' ' Good ! that ' no ' of >ours shall 
lead me to his heart, for I shall surely 
find the way ; you ma>- keep that con- 
stantly in mind." Without another 
word he left the room and the door 
closed noisih' behind him. 

He remained leaning against the 
wall of the corridor and pressed his 
hand to his forehead, for the blood 
surged in his brain and through his 
veins until it seemed that his head 
, must burst ; thirst for revenge over- 
powered him and made him long to 
be on his way. With an effort he 
straightened himself up and hurried 
down stairs and out of the house 
■where his life's hapj^iness had l)een 
"wrecked. 

In the courtyard he met a servant. 

"Can you tell me if Lieutenant 
von Trautwitz is .staying here?" he 
inquired in a stern, commanding tone. 



"No, sir; the lieutenant has been 
gone for a long time," was the reply. 

' ' Do you know where he went ? 

" No, sir. Perhaps to Dresden, or 
perhaps back to his regiment." 

" Will you bring me xwy horse, my 
friend: I nuist hurry away?" 

In her room above stood Ulrike. 
The noise of the door quivered in her 
brain, and still more sharply she could 
hear his terrible words and the fear- 
ful tone in which he uttered them. 
Now he was gone to demand an ex- 
planation and seek revenge, and he 
would not hesitate, he would find his 
enemy and blood would be shed. 
Blood ! For her error ; spilt on her 
account. Whose murderess would 
she become, Reutlingen 's or Ben- 
no's? A shudder ran through her 
frame ; no, that could not, must not 
happen. A thought flashed through 
her mind like lightning ; he could not 
5'etbe gone; his horse must be saddled; 
which way would he go ? He must 
pass the gate that opened into the 
highway from the wide drive through 
the garden. The cold November 
wind blew around her, hvA. she felt it 
not, as she flew like a hunted fawn 
over the turf and along the straight 
road from the leafless hedge to the 
spot where he must pass. The gate 
was closed and locked, and she shook 
it with both hands and then stood 
still and listened. The gallop of a 
horse reached her ears, and the beat- 
ing of her heart told her that he was 
coming nearer and nearer. He was 
passing the gate when he heard her 
cry and stopped his horse. 

"Ulrike?" Was it a ghost or was 
it really she? There she .stood, her 
delicate cheeks red from exertion, 
her hair flying in the cold wind, and 
a feverish glow in her eyes. The 



134 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



wooden gate separated them, and her 
weak hands shook it in vain. Scarcely 
reahzing what he was doing RentUn- 
gen leaped from his saddle ; every- 
thina: that stood between them was 
forgotten in the wave of j^assion that 
snrged over him. He threw the 
reins over a small Inish and struck 
the latch with his clinched fist. 
With a crash the woodwork splintered 
and the gate flew open. 

" Ulrike, what do j-ou want of 



me?' 



He held 1 oth her hands in his own ; 
those small, soft, ice-cold hands that 
trembled like aspen leaves in his 
feverish grasj). 

" Hei'r von Reutlingen," she stam- 
mered with a dry throat, "for God's 
sake don't look for him; give np 
j-our revenge. O God 1 it was ni)- 
fault. Kill me, but don't — " Her 
voice failed her. 

The blood turned to ice in his veins 
and his face became ashy pale. So 
she feared for his enem3''s life and 
besreed for mercv for him. 

"No, child! Cry to God for your 
lover's life, not to me. I am going 



to carr\' him my thanks for the lesson 
he taught you ; he will need your 
prayers." 

In deathly terror she tried to free 
her fingers from his clenched hand. 

" Let me go ! Listen to me ! My 
God, vou wrong me ! " 

"Women always say that," he 
cried, with a short laugh. "You 
l:)roke our marriage bond yourself. 
What binds me to \\\\ word now ? " 

" Don't go away so," cried the ter- 
rified girl. " I will make restitution. 
You must listen to me ! " 

He drew her closer to him. 

"Xo, no; I must go. I love you 
madly, child. My own, and still not 
mine — vou will kill me ! How Ions: 
must I see you beyond my reach ? ' ' 

In an outburst of passion he threw 
his arms around her and kissed her 
again and again, and then tore him- 
self awav so roughh- that she staa:- 
gered back. 

The gate closed ; he sprang into 
the saddle and galloped away into 
the fast fading twilight, the gravel 
rattling under his horse's hoofs as he 
went. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 



In the living room of his mansion 
of Neuserbnitz sat the young count 
of Langenrode and his guest. Lieu- 
tenant von Trautwitz, the latter, an 
expression of mingled fatigue and 
sadness on his dark face, with his 
head thrown back in his chair, gazing 
gloomily into the fire that crackled in 
the fireplace, while his host watched 
him attentively. 

The count of Langenrode was still 
a young man and was unusuall}' 
large and strong, the friendly, pleas- 
ant expression of his weather-beaten 



face bespeaking an easy going dispo- 
sition, which inclined him to think 
nuich of the good things of life, 
thereby giving him a tendency to 
corpulency. With a sigh of deep 
content he lifted his tankard to his 
mouth and blew clouds of smoke from 
his pipe towards the ceiling ; he could 
not understand why the other pre- 
ferred to sit there gazing moodily 
into the coals, thinking neither of 
smoking nor drinking. 

"Stop your brooding, Trautwitz," 
he said at last. " Your wound is 



WILD REUILINGEN. 



135 



healed and a good drink will not luirt 
yon now ; look at the agreeable side 
of life again, as becomes a jolly hns- 
sar." 

"Ah, if I only conld," answered 
Benno with a sigh. "Life has no 
agreeable side for me ; that villainons 
king of Prussia .stripped me of all my 
property by the .siege of Dresden ; the 
eirl that I love better than mv life is 
estranged from me, and the last fleet- 
ing hope that I might .some day call 
her mine has just died away. Don't 
ask me about it. Those Ijrigands 
that the king of Prussia calls his offi- 
cers have robbed me of her. My 
honor as an officer and as a man was 
forever lost on that unlucky hour 
when that miserable king released 
me on parole; everything in m>- life 
worth having has been laid in ashes 
by this margrave of Brandenburg." 

"As you were the king's prisoner 
j-ou can't take it amiss that he 
paroled you," responded Langenrode 
quietly. ' ' Your only trouble was 
that 3-ou did not keep your word, my 
Sfood friend. Xo ; don't get into a 
rage over it. We shall never agree 
on that point, but that is no reason 
why our friendship should suffer. I 
believe you honorable as long as I 
see that you only break your word to 
the enemies of our Fatherland, but 
you can't be surprised if others criti- 
cise you more severely." 

It really did not surprise Benno at 
all, but for that very reason he suf- 
fered more sharply under criticism. 

"Never mind that," he said hur- 
riedly. "But you must see that I 
have no reason to feel happy. I 
hoped for so long to see this king of 
Prussia defeated by our combined 
forces, to see this margrave of Brand- 
enburg brought low, and now, that he 



has won this battle when he was all 
but overpowered, the last and only 
hope of my life has flown." 

" Poor king," laughed Langen- 
rode. "In my opinion he has done 
nothing to merit such hatred, he who 
has .so heroically beaten off an over- 
whelming force. I hate him also, of 
course, l)ut at the same time I 
admire him with all \\\\ heart." 

Benno shrugged his .shoulders dis- 
dainfully. 

"You don't understand me any 
better than liefore, Langenrode, but 
you are a good fellow nevertheless, 
and about the onl\- man on earth who 
means well by me. You will lie a 
scood friend to me after mv death, I 
know, so I will not quarrel with you 
now." 

' ' You are not going to commit sui- 
cide, are you?" asked Langenrode, 
half in jest, half in earnest. 

' ' No ; but I have no friends but 
yourself, only enemies." 

"That seek 3-our life, poor fel- 
low ? ' ' 

" Perhaps. You told me j^esterday 
of a Prussian officer of dragoons who 
asked for me here and then went on 
to Dresden to seek me. That must 
have been Reutlingen, the brigand 
who robbed me of LTlrike ; 3^our de- 
scription fits him well, and he has 
only too much cau.se to .seek a reck- 
oning with me, I freely admit." 

' ' Do you think that he will demand 
satisfaction ; tho.se Prussian officers 
think a great deal of their honor? " 

Trautwitz laughed grimly. 

' ' This .street robber is not seeking 
his own death. But I am caught on 
ever}' side and for that reason I have 
prepared for death. Will you do me 
a friendly .service, Langenrode?" 

" Certainlv, old friend." 



17,6 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



Benno drew a sealed packet from 
liis breast. 

" See here, my friend ; should 3-011 
once be sure that I am dead I want 
you to give this to Ulrike. Take it 
to her yourself ; she shall then hear 
of my death through you and through 
110 one else. Promise me that you 
will do it." 

" I promi.se you." 

Benno leaned back contentedly in 
his chair, Langenrode took a deep 
drauofht from his tankard, and thev 
both relapsed into silence once more. 
At last Benno spoke again as though 
some disquieting thought had sud- 
denly occurred to him. 

"I must start to-day in order to 
reach my regiment as early as possi- 
ble to-morrow ; I know a secluded 
little inn in the mountains where I 
can pass the night. That is the most 
convenient way for me to do." 

L,angenrode looked at him, a little 
startled, for the thought occurred to 
him that Benno expected to meet 
Reutlingen on the way. 

"As you will, my friend, but I will 
bear you company until you reach 
your mountain inn." 

' ' Do >-ou want to protect me from 
any followers I may have?" asked 
Benno laughing. 

' ' Perhaps ; at any rate I want to 
he present at any accidents that ma}^ 
happen. One can't always tell about 
such things, you know." 

He spoke in an indifferent way, but 
still in a true, manly tone. He was 
sorry for this poor fellow who, by his 
own confession, had no friend on 
earth but himself. 

vSoon after this conversation they 
started off together and, with Benno's 
servant following them, they rode 
through the dark mountain forests 



into Bohemia. Just as darkness .set 
in they reached the inn of which 
Benno had spoken, a small, uncared 
for cabin with a wide, overhanging 
roof which stood in the shadow of 
the neighboring trees with its back 
again.st a cliff. 

The two men demanded shelter, 
and the host, a black bearded brig- 
and, greeted Benno with a grin as an 
old acquaintance, and said that he 
could guide him to his regiment. 
They entered the low public room 
which was filled with smoke and 
steam, and found there two rough 
looking peasants who were drinking- 
brandy and throwing dice. 

" This is an abominable lodging," 
grumbled Langenrode. "We cer- 
tainly would have done better had 
we remained where we were over 
night." 

Benno sat down beside the dirty 
pine table and rested his head upon 
his hands. 

"Never mind," he said sadly. 
" Do you know the feeling that a man 
sometimes has that he is fleeing from 
his fate to the end of the world ? I 
have done all I could to win my hap- 
piness and I thought I had done it, 
but to-day it seems to me as if every- 
thing were lost, as if my part were 
played to a finish on the stage of life. 
Fate has dealt unkindly with me ; I 
feel her hand closing around me and 
I will no longer try to escape it. As 
the storm sighs through the trees — 
listen — what was that ? ' ' 

The hoofs of a horse beat upon the 
wooden bridge that crossed the brook 
in front of the house, and a man's 
voice called out a loud "hello" 
through the stillness of the night. 

Benno sprang up and stepped to 
the window, ever}' trace of color fad- 




CO 




w 

o 

X 



Q 



IV/LD REUTLINGEN. 



137 



ing from his face. "He is there," 
came through his clenched teeth. 

The full moon had risen over the 
forest and its pale light shone bright 
as day on the little clearing before 
the door. There sat a rider upon his 
horse, a white feather in his three 
cornered hat. his hand hanging by 
his side where the moonbeams 
flashed like lightning upon his sabre. 
He gave some directions about his 
horse to the servant who answered 
his call, and then swung himself out 
of the saddle. 

In the meantime I,angenrode had 
sought the host in an effort to keep 
out the unwelcome guest, but before 
he could accomplish anything the 
door was pushed open and Reut- 
lingen entered. The blood rushed to 
his temples when he saw Benno. 

" Herr von Trautwitz, I have 
sought you for four daj'S through 
town and country ; may I ask j^ou for 
a short inter^aew? I wish to ask a 
question, and a short answer will be 
all that is required." 

" I am at your ser\-ice," answered 
Trautwitz, his hand on the hilt 
of his sword. "Here is my friend, 
Count Langenrode, who will remain 
with us during our inter\'iew, with 
your consent, Captain von Reutlin- 



gen. 



The two men bowed to each other. 

"That is exactly what I wish, to 
have a man of honor bear witness as 
to our meeting," said Reutlingen. 
" Now for my question, Herr von 
Trautwitz. I charge that 3'ou, dur- 
ing my absence with my regiment, 
sneaked into my house, won ni}^ 
wife's ear, and through lies deroga- 
tory to my character so influenced 
her that she left ni}- house in spite of 
my express commands, and now 



wishes for a divorce." His voice 
became loud and threatening. 
" What have you to say to this 
accusation ? ' ' 

Benno 's eyes flashed with rage. 

"Nothing, except that it is false. 
Whatever I have told my cousin is 
true. You won your wife in a man- 
ner unworthy of a man, for she was 
engaged to me before 5' ou ever crossed 
her path. I love her, and I know 
that m}' love is returned ; you cannot 
prevent me from maintaining my 
place in her heart." 

' ' Stop ! No more ! " Reutlingen's 
face was ashy pale, and his eyes 
flashed like the lightning from black 
clouds on a stormy night. 

' ' Sir, you have broken 3'our word 
of honor to my king, and as a Prus- 
sian officer I cannot challenge you, 
still, as a scoundrel who has assailed 
my honor, you shall feel my sword as 
a school boy feels the cane." 

Their swords flashed from their 
scabbards in the firelight, and they 
closed in a struggle for life or death, 
the weapons clashing together as 
the}' circled round about each other. 
Reutlingen fought grimly and 
fiercely, like an enraged wild boar, 
w^hile Trautwitz moved with the 
quickness and ease of a wildcat. 
Suddenly they closed, and the hus- 
sar fell back with a stream of blood 
gushing from his breast. Langen- 
rode rushed to him and knelt by his 
side. There was a deathly silence in 
the room. 

Reutlingen stood motionless, the 
point of his sabre lowered, while the 
warm drops trickled down over his 
right hand from a wound in his arm. 
His bloodshot eyes were fixed silently 
upon his enemy, who lay upon the 
floor before him. 



ir.S' 



J I VLB REUTLINGEN. 



Trautwitz threw his arms about his 
head and tried to niunnur a few bro- 
ken words. 

" Benno, I am here ; what do you 
want to say to me?" cried Langen- 
rode. 

A deep sigh was the only answer ; 
the wounded man's head sank heav- 
ily back, and the calm of death 
smoothed his distorted features. 
Langenrode closed the lifeless eyes 
and made the sign of the cross over 
the ashy forehead. 

"Dead," said he softly as he rose 
from his knees. 

Dead. Reutlingen saw it too truly. 
His honor was avenged ; his enemy 
had wiped out the .stain with his life's 
blood. He had killed this man in 
the prime of his youth, not on the 
field of battle in his king's service, 
but for personal revenge and to main- 
tain his own honor. He did not 
regret the deed, for honor is a sacred 
thing and demands the sacrifice of 
human life and all else besides to 
preserve it untarnished. 

At last he turned away, slipped his 
sword back into the scabbard, and 
left the room after a hasty word to 
Langenrode, who was covering the 
corpse with his cloak. 

Reutlingen paused outside the door. 
A ragged cloud flew over the face of 
the moon and sudden darkness fell 
around him, while the black firs bent 
rustling around him and the hoot of 
an owl came wild and full of fore- 
boding through the night. He drew 
his hand across his forehead without 
noticing that he thus streaked it with 
blood. At last the door opened, and 
turning, he saw L^angenrode advanc- 
ing towards him. 

' ' I take it that my company here 
is no longer agreeable to you. Count 



L,angenrode ; if so I am at your ser- 
vice and will take my departure. 
For — for the dead you will provide 
best. I will also ask you to give no- 
tice of the death to whomsoever you 
think necessary or best." 

" Herr von Reutlingen, you will 
readily believe that this hour has been 
very painful to me," answered Lan- 
genrode earnestly; " still I have no 
fault to find with the manner of my 
friend's death ; I warned him that he 
could not stand before you and tried 
to keep you apart. Life had no 
charms for him, and he died in hon- 
orable combat with a gentleman, so 
perhaps he is not so unhappy after 
all." 

Reutlingen shrugged his shoul- 
ders. 

' ' Yes, ' ' the count continued, ' ' your 
conduct could not have been other 
than it has : his course towards you 
demanded atonement, he knew it 
himself, and you followed the dictates 
of honor." 

" I thank you ! " was Reutlingen's 
answer, and then they parted, but 
as the captain was mounting his 
horse, Langenrode stepped up to him 
again. 

" Pardon me, Herr von Reutlingen. 
Yesterday my friend Trautwitz 
seemed to foresee his approaching 
fate and gave me a letter for vour 
wife, making me promise to put it 
into her hands myself upon his death ; 
I hope I may do this with your con- 
sent ? ' ' 

An indefinable expression passed 
over Reutlingen's face as he raised 
his hand in salute. 

" I have nothing to say against 
it." 

Then he rode away into the stormy 
night. 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



159 



CHAPTER XXIV 



Reiitlingen rode without dismount- 
ing untd the following morning, when 
he reached the little village near 
Freiberg where his troop was quar- 
tered. As he approached his dwell- 
ing he saw that some one was lean- 
ins; from the window of his own room 
and looking anxiously up and down 
the street. As the captain approached 
this person drew back and emerged 
hastily from the front door. He was 
a sub-lieutenant of Reutlingen's own 
troop, a tall, slender youth, blonde 
and handsome, from the eastern shore 
of Pomerania, and he now advanced 
to his captain's side, took his reins, 
and gave the horse to a groom. 

"O Captain!" Curiosity, impa- 
tience, and a tinge of reproach were 
mingled together in his voice. 

" What's the matter with you, Ban- 
demer ; what do you want with me ? " 

Reutlingen dismounted heavily and 
stood rubbing his forehead with his 
hat in his hand. The sub-lieutenant 
opened the house door for him. 

"Will 3'ou go in, Captain?" he 
said in a persuasive tone. 

Reutlingen followed him to his 
room, threw himself wearily into a 
chair, and rested his head on his hand. 
It seemed as though a horrible night- 
mare clouded his brain and only the 
sharp pain in his soul kept his body 
awake. His hat slipped from his 
grasp and rolled on the floor, and the 
sub-lieutenant, as he sprang to get it, 
noticed fresh traces of blood on the 
other's arm. 

"You are wounded. Captain," he 
said quickly, "may I send for the 
regimental surgeon ? " 

The captain looked up and seemed 
to recover himself. 



" What are you doing here in my 
quarters, Bandemer ; have you iio 
better duty to do in ni}' absence than 
this?" 

"I have done very little duty fur 
the last two days, Captain, for Lieu- 
tenant von Hertel and I were ordered 
to alternate in staying here to await 
your return." 

' ' What has been the matter for 
two daj^s then?" a.sked Reutlingen. 

" Captain, his majesty was here 
and inspected the regiment." 

The captain sprang up ; the words 
"his majesty" had a great effect 
upon his brain, for he brightened, 
trembled, and winced under them. 

" Bandemer, did I not have three 
days' leave ? " 

" Certainly, Captain." 

"And how long have I been away ; 
it seems like weeks ? " 

"Five days, Captain." 

"Five? Two days over leave? 
My God ! ' ' He pressed his hand 
upon his brow, realizing that his 
overwhelming passion had brought 
him into trouble. 

Carl L u d w i g \' o n B a n d e m e r 
watched Reutlingen's face as it 
seemed in a moment to grow years 
older. He knew the strictness and 
attention to duty of his troop com- 
mander, by which he ruled himself 
no less than he did his men, and real- 
ized that it must be no trifling mat- 
ter that had caused the captain to 
forget himself so culpably. 

"And his majesty discovered that 
I was absent?" asked Reutlingen, 
looking up suddenly. 

' ' Certainly, Captain. His majesty's 
visit was entirely unexpected, his 
adjutant, Major von Bonin, notifying 



140 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



us barely an hour before his arrival. 
The inspection was very satisfactory 
to him, but I heard that he asked for 
you at the end of it, Captain, and 
that the talk was of you for a long 
time. Afterwards the colonel com- 
manded that Hertel and myself should 
take turns in awaiting you here to 
tell 30U what had happened as soon 
as you arrived." 

"Thank you, Bandemer." Reut- 
lingen's glance met a pair of clear, 
honest eyes so full of earnest sym- 
pathy that he involuntarily extended 
his hand. 

' ' I am going to report to the col- 
onel now ; please ask I^ieutenant von 
Eickstadt to w^ait for me here." 

The colonel welcomed him with 
every sign of astonishment and 
anxiet}'. 

"But ReutHngen, for God's sake, 
tell me what has happened to you. 
Your appearance strengthens my 
fears. I pray you tell me everything. 
Lay aside the fact that I am your col- 
onel and look upon me only as your 
old comrade." 

Herr von Seelhorst was a gentle- 
man in the truest sense of the word, 
and Reutlingen did not hesitate to 
tell him of the fatal affair. The col- 
onel was full of sympathy and con- 
sternation. 

"Thank God it isn't one of our 
own ofhcers you have killed, dear 
Captain. As it is, I don't believe we 
will call one of our own men to 
account for killing an enemy who has 
violated his parole so infamously, and 
I hope his majesty will let the mat- 
ter rest. The breaking of your leave 
is another matter, however, and what 
the king will say about that I can't 
even hazard a guess. You know 
what I think of the matter." 



Reutlingen' s broad breast heaved 
with an inaudible sigh. 

" From whom did his majesty learn 
of my absence ? ' ' 

" My dear Captain, his majesty in- 
spected the regiment just after your 
leave had expired, and although you 
had not reported your return — even 
though I was a little worried over it 
— I could not believe that an officer 
of your rank would forget himself as 
3'ou have done. I tried to get his 
majesty to allow me to deal with your 
case myself, but wdthout avail ; he 
learned exactly how the matter stood 
and then ordered that you report to 
him in person immediately upon your 
return, an order which I hereby 
transmit to you. His majesty is in- 
specting the troops at Freiberg to- 
day, so you need lose no time." 

Reutlingen bowed. 

' ' Give me your good wishes in the 
matter, Colonel. I am very grateful 
to you for your kindness. ' ' 

" I only hope that the king will 
deal leniently wdth you, my dear Cap- 
tain ; 3-ou have a claim upon his grat- 
itude and I know he will be glad to 
see you safely back again." 

Reutlingen rode to Freiberg in full 
uniform, stabled his horse, and 
walked along the street towards the 
king's headquarters. A company of 
soldiers passed him, singing as they 
went : 

" 'You are gallaut men,' the kiug ex- 
claimed, 
' And onward win in battle fierce ! ' 
The ranks must be by devils filled 
That Fritz and his soldiers cannot 
pierce." 

It rang loud and joyous in his 
ears. Ah, yes ; he himself was a 
soldier of the king, but now he had 
forgotten his duty and feared to face 



] VI L D RE UTLIXGEN. 



141 



the monarch wlunn he so deeply 
loved. Again the voices rang out : 

" Farewell, Louise. Nay, do not weep. 
Think, that if bullets harmless sing, 
If honest wounds we may not win, 
What honor, then, to serve the king? " 

The song died away and Reut- 
lingen walked hurriedly along to 
headquarters, where he was met by 
Major von Bonin, the king's adju- 
tant. 

" His majesty will see you in about 
ten minutes. I will notify you ; be 
kind enough to take a seat there and 
wait, Herr von Reutlingen." 

At last the adjutant reappeared and 
bade him step in. It was a terrible 
effort for Reutlingen ; he would 
gladly have led a charge through 
a hail of shot, or have thrown him- 
self upon his enemy's bayonets rather 
than face the anger in the king's 
eyes; yes, it would have been child's 
pla}^ to that. 

The adjutant ushered him into the 
royal presence, left the room and 
closed the door, leaving Reutlingen 
standing stiff and motionless, 
although his heart was beating fierce- 
ly within him. Reading a letter and 
seated at a large square table in the 
middle of the room sat the king in 
his blue uniform. He had grown 
thin and old since Reutlingen last 
saw him, and his carriage was less 
upright, his left hand resting tipon a 
cane, while his right held the letter. 
Two crrevhounds came out from 
under the table to greet the new- 
comer, walked around him, sniffed at 
his clothes, and retired to their place 
again. 

"Ah, it is you, Reutlingen. I vis- 
ited your regiment a few days ago 
and was much pleased with your 



troop, but unfortunately you were 
not there yotirself." 

"I had been on leave, your maj- 
esty, and had not yet returned." 

" Yes, but your leave had expired ; 
Seelhorst told me that he expected 
you every moment. When did you 
return ? ' ' 

" Two hours ago, your majesty." 

' ' Then you overstayed your leave 
two days ? ' ' 

"Yes, your majest)'." 

The king looked at him sharply. 

"Do yoti usually behave in this 
way ? I have alwa3'S regarded you 
as an officer who knew his duty ; 
have I been mistaken ? ' ' 

"May it please 3-our majestj-, this 
is the first time that I have ever ne- 
glected ni}- duty, and I did not do it 
knowingly this time." 

The king's searching glance met 
his eyes and Reutlingen returned it 
without a tremor of his lashes. If he 
was struggling with emotion he did 
not show it, but stood as motionless 
as though cast in l^ronze. King 
Friedrich, "a man who knew other 
men," gazed into the faithful, 
.straightforward eyes and felt his old 
affection for his dashinar vouno- offi- 
cer still strong within him. 

' ' What has happened that j-ou so 
forgot yourself this time ? ' ' 

Reutlingen pressed his hand upon 
his heart. It was very hard for him 
to speak of his wife even to the king, 
but he concealed nothing. The 
king's brow clouded as he heard the 
captain's tale, and at its conclusion 
he spoke. 

" vSo, then, this marriage has been 
the cause of all your trouble? Did I 
not tell you that it would ruin your 
life ? You have done too much 
harm: vou have killed a man in a 



142 OUR NATIONAL FLOWER. 

personal quarrel ; you have forgotten When he reached his quarters a 

your honor and duty to trifle with short time later he found Norman, 

women and ma}- do it again. I have Eickstadt, and Bandemer waiting for 

no use for such oihcers in my arni}^ ; I him, apparently having been there 

have no further need of your services." for some time. He scarcely- noticed 

Although no muscle of his face them, however, but sank into a chair, 

moved, the king saw the captain's his elbows upon his knees and his 

whole bod}' tremble under the blow, face in his hands, 

and his face became a.shy pale. " Reutlingen, for God's sake, what 

"Do you understand me? asked has happened to 3'ou?" 

the king. "Dismissed." 

" Yes, your majest}'." He said but a single word, but 

" Then go !" what a word was that to fall from the 

Reutlingen turned quickl}' and left lips of an officer of King Friedrich's 

the king's presence. army ! 

[to be continued.] 

OUR NATIONAL FLOWER. 

A SUGGESTION AND A PLEA. 
By Rev. Daniel C. Roberts, D. D. 

From where the unsalted seas of Northland pour 
Their gleaming waters with tumultuous roar 
Into Niagara's rainbow-spanned abyss 
With sparkling foam, with whirl and curl and hiss, 



To where the Southern gulf, with tossing waves, 
O'er coral reefs with tropic fury raves ; 
From where Atlantic's billows shake the earth. 
Along the shores where Freedom had its birth, 

To where Pacific's rolling surges play, 
And grim sea lions toss the silvery spray ; 
From pine-clad Maine to deep magnolia shades, 
From Puget Sound to Florida's everglades, 

There blooms the modest flower which I name 
As having, in the court of taste, a claim 
To be the symbol, chosen from the field 
To grace the blazon of Columbia's shield. 

It's silver rays in jewelled grace are .set 

Around the circle of its coronet. 

Which maidens use to cast their horoscope, 

"He loves me — loves me not — he loves" — sweet hope 

The golden-rod, I grant, has beauty rare. 
But all its glor}- bourgeons on the air. 
As the last suns of summer cast their shadows 
Northward across the shoiu and silent meadows. 



rK-7/v' PICTURES. 



143 



The golden-rod demands an artist's hand 
To rightly paint or carve its flaming brand : 
Ill-Avronght, one might too easily assnnie 
It were a sumach, or a pampas-plume. 

But any child, with patriotic pencil. 
Or " Decorator" with conventional stencil, 
Or sculptor's chisel, or the carver's knife 
Could shew this simple floweret to the life 1 

It brings no chill of autumn's frosty breath. 
Nor whisper's portent of the flowers' death. 
Already has it found, in song and stor}-, 
A place, a name, a never dying glory. 



This maiden's flower, this " Pearl 

This artist's study, challenges the flight 

Of poet's song ! vSimplicity its dower ! 

I choose the " daisv " for the nation's flower 



this heart 's-delight, 



WAR PICTURKvS. 

[continued.] 
[Illustrated from photographs b\- Henry P. Moore, Concord, X. H.] 

r>y JoJin L. IJjichan. 



\ HE first picture this month shows three of the band 
bo3-s breakfa.sting. The one on the left is Henry 
S. Hamilton, one of the oldest active printers of 
the Granite state. He is as well known in Man- 
chester, which now claims him for a resident, his 
family being located there, as in Concord, where 
he still handles the stick and rule, and "ives the 
youngest printers a hustle. "Ham," as he is 
designated l^y all his "print" friends, has a his- 
tory, varied and full of interesting incidents. He 
has the happy faculty of making friends, and can adapt himself to societ}' of 
different ages and conditions. He is of too l)uoyant .spirits to appear and 
talk old, yet he is well informed, and a good talker on matters of serious 
import. An autobiograph}- of his experiences, from the days of his ap- 
prenticeship until the time of the late war, was j)ublished .some years since 
in the Manchester Mirror, and is an entertaining and in.structive bit of 
reading, in which the author neither boasts of his own achievements, nor 
spares himself in matters of his peccadilloes. He served a .seven ^-ears' 
apprenticeship in England, of which country he was a native, entered the 
British army during the Crimean war, and later came to America, and en- 
listed in the United States army in 1.S54; served through the Kan.sas 
troubles, and in the expedition to Utah against the Mormons, under 




144 



WAJ^ PICTURES. 



-V, 






'\ 




Three of the Band Boys Breakfasting. 



Gen. Albert vSidney Johnston ; was 
discharged in 1859, and enhsted in 
1 86 1 in the Third N. H. volunteers. 
After the war he entered the print- 
ing office of McFarland & Jenks, of 
Concord, and for twenty 3'ears worked 
in that office. Then for several years 
he was at the Mirror office, of Man- 
chester, but now is again working in 
Concord, with the Republican Press 
Association. 

The second figure is that of George 
L. L,ovejoy who was in the employ 
of the Abbot-Downing Co. before and 
after the war. He was for many 
years connected with the Concord fire 
department, and for a time was its 
chief. He died a few years ago. He 
was a man respected and esteemed b}^ 
all who knew him. The one on the 
right, preparing to demolish a formid- 
able looking piece of bread, is J. A. 
Dadmun, a well known tinsmith of 
Concord, — a man with a kind heart 
and a tender disposition was Joe, but 
unfortunately a year's sojourn in the 
malarious Sea islands was not con- 



ducive to good health as he found to- 
his cost. He lives in Concord and is 
engaged in business there. 

The next group is Company H. 
The three original officers are Capt. 
Robert H. Dow, Lieut. J. V. Langley, 
and William H. Maxwell. Captain 
Dow resigned in June, 1862, and 
since the war had resided in Man- 
chester. He died a few years ago. 
Lieutenant Langley resigned in July, 
1862, came back, recruited a com- 
pany for the Twelfth, and later was 
commissioned m a j o r. Lieutenant 
Maxwell was promoted to a captainc}^ 
and ser\'ed with the regiment until 
December, 1864, three 3'ears and four 
months. He was a good officer and 
a brave man, and was equal to any 
occasion he was called upon to meet. 
He has made his home in Manches- 
ter since the war, where he has been 
repeatedly honored by his fellow citi- 
zens with places of honor and trust. 
He bears a historic name ; a name 
with a record in the British and 
American armies, and he has in his 



WAJ? PICTURES. 



145 



own person maintained its 
proud reputation. 

Our next representation 
is the drum corps at mess. 
The large man in rear of 
the table is Drum-Major 
Wing, a well known figure 
in the regiment in iS62-'63. 
He came home in 1S63 or 
1864, and went out again 
as a captain in a Alaine "**" 
regiment. Seated b)' his 
side is Tom McHenry, 
the fifer of Company C, 
and in front of the table 
is little Marse Gove, the 
pet of the regiment. The cook, 
standing in the foreground, has a 
troubled, doubtful expression on his 
face. He has just been ladling out 
the soup and it ma}' be possible this 
was the day he found the fine tooth 
comb in the kettle, one of the boys 
putting it in to thicken the soup. 

The bandmaster and his tent- 
mates, Lieut. G. W. Ingalls in the 
foreground, looking over a collection 
of music, is an excellent portrait. 
Bandmaster Ingalls was well known 
in Concord before the war, and since 




Headquarters Cormpiny H— Captain Maxwell. 

then has resided in Worcester. After 
the muster out of the regimental 
band he organized the brigade band, 
which was stationed at Port Royal 
during the war. The man on his 
left is Samuel F. Brown of Penacook, 
who also served in both bands ; he 
was one of the best known men in 
Penacook, being for a number of 
vears postmaster, and treasurer of the 
Penacook bank. 

[As an illustration of the uncer- 
taint}' of life, I\Ir. Brown died since 
this sketch was written.] 





f^lh'^ 







■7 



The Drum Corps at Mess. 



146 



JVAJ^ PICTURES. 







Bandmaster G. W. Irgalls and Tent-nnates D. Arthur Brown and S. F. Brown. 



On his left sits another Penacook 
man, D. Arthur Brown, the well 
known axle manufacturer. He was 
the assistant bandmaster, and, after 
the ^^ ar, the leader of Brown's band 
of Penacook, which was in its daj^ 
the foremost military band in the 
state. From their appearance it is 
fair to presume that they were not 
aw^are of the artist's presence, so un- 




Major Moulton, Regimental Surgeon, and Wife. 



concerned and religious they look. 
Were it not for the musical charac- 
ters seen in the open book, it would 
be fair to infer that it w^as Sunda^^ 
and Ingalls was reading a chapter 
from Scripture, which is not, judging 
from the look on Brown's face, very 
agreeable to him. 

Next in order is Major Moulton, 
regimental surgeon, Mrs. Moulton, 
and, in the rear front of the 
tent is, it is fair to presume, 
Master Moulton. In rear 
of the major, sitting on the 
camp stool, is the late la- 
mented Joe Currier, the 
major's man of all work. 
He has an open book in 
his hand, but it is plain to 
see his e^'es are not upon 
it. Dr. Moulton lived in 
Tilton since the war, and 
died there a few years 
ago. Joe Currier enlisted 
from Penacook but lived 
in Concord after the war. 



IVA/^ PICTURES. 



h: 



He died a f e \v }• e a r s 
ago. 

Here is, as the 1)()ys used 
to call him, "Old Detail," 
Adjt. Alfred H. Hill, seated 
on what was as conifortahle 
as a rocker, a barrel with 
one side sawn half way 
down, leavincr the other as 
a back. This made a most 
comfortable chair, in the 
absence of the real arti- 
cles, and, on account of 
the back, preferable to 
the camp stool. Adjutant 
Hill was a veteran of the 
Mexican war, servins: in the same 
company with Major Bedel and Col- 
onel Jackson. He belonged in Ports- 
He 
1S62. Seated 
inside is Lieut, ^^'illiam Ladd Dodge, 
at that time the adjutant's clerk. He 
was in the custom house, Boston, for 
many ^-ears since the war, and is still 
a resident of the Hub. 

From appearances here is another 
group of the detail for guard, not a 
familiar face among them, l)Ut the 
majorit}- in years mere boys. How 




mouth and died a few 3'ears ago 
left the regiment in 



Old Detail" Adjt. Alfred S. Hill and Wm. Ladd Dodge. 



would the mothers of to-day like to 
part with their sons as did the 
mothers of 1S61 ? It would not be 
surprising, however, if among the 
forms depicted, are not a few of those 
who later on earned their captain's 
.straps ; the real heroes of the war, 
who went in at the beginning and 
stayed till the end. It was the men 
of this class that conquered the rebel- 
lion. All honor to them ! 

Headquarters, Company A, Third 
New Hampshire comes next, and 
seated in the foreground, on the right, 




The Detail for Guard. 



148 



WAT? PICTURES. 



is lyieut. John R. Hynes, reading the 
Manchester Mirror, probably, and on 
the left Lieut. A. H. Libbey. Hynes 
worked in the yl//;7w- olifice before his 
enlistment, and used to write enter- 
taining letters home which were pub- 
lished in that paper. He was, later 
on, transferred to the regular service 
as commissary of subsistence with the 
rank of captain, dying in harness 
some 3^ears ago. Libbey was ap- 
pointed adjutant after Hill's depart- 
ure. He was with Maxwell in the 
reg:ular ser\'ice before the war, was a 



of the orderh- who stands to attention 
in the rear. The interior of the tent 
harmonizes with the outside, while 
the appearance of the clock, which is 
a prominent feature, denotes that they 
have " time " to aid them in the per- 
formance of their duties. 

Of "A vSquad of Third boys" but 
two can be named. The ofhcer on 
the right, with arms folded, is Lieut. 
J. F. Langley of Company H, and 
later of the Twelfth regiment. The 
orderh' sergeant on the left is Ser- 
geant Hopkins, later commissioned 
brave, efficient officer and one of the lieutenant, since the war a resident 




Company A — Lieutenants Libbey and Hynes. 



most genial, kind hearted men living. 
His career ended at Wagner where 
he fell in that terrible charge wdiich 
brought sorrow and mourning to so 
many far - away New Hampshire 
homes. It is doubtful if there was 
another officer in the regiment more 
beloved by the men at large than he. 
Consequentl}' the loss of none was 
more sincerely deplored. His like- 
ness is perfect even to the twinkle of 
the clear, .sharp eye. The appear- 
ance of the tent and the surroimdings 
evinces the good taste of the occu- 
pants, and perhaps the faithful labors 



of Lawrence, Mass., and for .some 
years clerk of the police covirt in that 
cit}'. 

The regimental band now demands 
our attention. The historian of the 
Third in his .sketch of the band said, 
"Its music drew tears or cheers. 
' Twas an inspiration to all who 
stepped to its music, whether at dress- 
parade, review, or on the march. 
The Aveariness of a march was 
largely diminished by its cheering 
notes. The old Third New Hamp- 
shire never camped anywhere while 
the band existed that it (the band) 



J FAR PICTURES. 



149 



did not attract unusual attention by 
the superiority of its music, and I 
have no doubt that the pride thus 
created in the hearts of tlie boj-s had 
not a little to do with making them 
the good soldiers they were on the 
field." 

As has been mentioned the Third 
band was made up of amateur musi- 
cians, mainly from Concord and Fisli- 
erville, now Penacook. But one pro- 
fessional, Carl Krebs, was in its 
ranks. In the days before the war it 
was not uncommon to find some of 



all cases being the reader's left) cor- 
net in hand, sits John W. Odlin, of 
Concord, one of the brightest j-oung 
men the capital city has ever pro- 
duced, a fine musician, and as an all 
round man hard to beat. After the 
war he was connected with Gilmore's 
celebrated band, and during the great 
peace jubilees was the great band- 
master's right hand man. He died 
in Concord a few j'ears ago. 

Next to him is Drummer John W. 
Caswell, as good a man as ever 
drew breath. He is now, and has 




"%. 



Lieutenant Langley and Non-commissioned Officers. 



the most prominent of the business 
men of musical localities marching 
behind a bugle, cornet, tuba, or 
drum. Two governors, Natt Head 
and C. A. Busiel, were members re- 
spectively of the old Manchester Cor- 
net and of the Belknap bands, in their 
palmiest days, when Walter Dignam 
led one and Perley Putnam the other, 
and the band of the Third was a fair 
illustration of the composition of the 
New England bands of the days 
before the war. Now let us look the 
boys over and size them up. On the 
right of the front rank (the right in 



been for years, in the emplo}' of the 
Abbot-Downing Co. Beside him, 
clarinet in hand, and a thoughtful 
look on his face, is "Doc." Park- 
hurst, well known in Concord, and as 
well liked in his day. No man had 
more friends. He was born in Mas- 
sachusetts, but lived in New Hamp- 
shire the greater part of his life. He 
died a few years ago, mourned by all 
who knew and loved him. Next to 
him is Henry Stark, of the same 
stock as the old hero of Bennington, 
a good boy then, and a successful 
business man now in Goffstown. 



I50 



JVAJ? PICTURES. 



D. Arthur Brown and Bandmas- 
ter Ingalls come next, of whom 
mention has been made, and along- 
side of the bandmaster sits the 
immortal Carl Krebs, the best musi- 
cian in the band, and a fine performer 
on the clarinet. He was a native of 
Berlin, Prussia, with the typical blue 
eyes and light hair of the German. 
But here the resemblance ceased, for 
he was as nen'ous as a Frenchman, 
as quick-tempered as an Irishman, as 
overbearing and arrogant as an 
Englishman, as close fisted as a 



enough to find a friend in the person 
of Miss Clara Barton, who looked 
after him tenderly during his last 
hours, and who notified the writer of 
his death some six j^ears ago. Peace 
to his ashes. 

Henr}' S. Hamilton, of whom men- 
tion has been already made, sits be- 
side Kre])S, and next to him, with his 
hands on his knees, is Samuel F. 
Brown of Penacook, for years one of 
the most prominent citizens of Pena- 
cook, and at the moment of writing 
dangerously ill at his home in that 




The Regimental Band. 



Scotchman, and in full possession of 
all the cheek and cool assurance of 
the genuine Yankee. In one respect 
he was stricth' impartial, for all kinds 
of liquids prepared for human con- 
sumption, but water, were cordially 
welcome. Regardless of all this, 
however, his fine qualities as a musi- 
cian made him hosts of friends. His 
rendition of the " Mocking Bird " with 
proper accompaniments, once heard 
was never forgotten. The last few 
years of his life were spent at the 
water cure establishment in Danville, 
New York, where he was fortunate 



place, with no hopes of recovery. 
Anison Baker is the la.st of the front 
line seated. He enlisted from Ash- 
land ; was a fine musician, and since 
the war has been a successful teacher 
of music in I^owell and Wakefield, 
Mass. In rear of the drum, is Phil 
Welcome, who enlisted from Concord 
and now lives in Bristol ; in wielding 
the drum stick or in trading watches 
Phil was an expert. He was by 
birth a French Canadian, a brother 
of the well known shoe dealer of 
Concord of the same name. Billy 
Seabrook, proud as a drum major, 



AN E \ 'ER } '- DA \ ' HERO. 



151 



one of ex-Governor vSeabrook's runa- Mitchell, the oldest brother of the 
way slaves, is leaning on the bass well known Eagle Hotel artist, Col. 
drum. He would not exchange his Frank P. Mitchell. He was from Pen- 
position of drum carrier for the stars acook, the soul of good nature, of an 



even disposition, perfectly willing to 
let the rest of the world do all the 
work if he only got his part of the 
remuneration, and he always did. 
He died in Penacook a few years after 
the war, but his memory will live as 
long as his old friends and associates 



of a brigadier. 

On the right of the rear rank, head 
erect, stands V. M. Hughes, of Ash- 
land, a good musician, and at the 
present time the treasurer of the Ash- 
land savings-bank. Next to him, 
instrument in hand, is George B. 
Lang, a son of Maj. J. K. L,ang, one 
of Concord's well known citizens. 
Thirty 3'ears ago, George came home 
on a furlough, during the war, and 
on his return was drowned by the 
foundering, off Hatteras, of the vessel 
upon which he had taken passage. 
Beside him stands Jacob R. Sanborn, 
the son of a well known Methodist 
clergyman of Concord, a graduate of 
Brown university and one of the best 
educated men of the lot. After the 
war he was for some time in the em- 
ploy of the Waltham watch factory. 
He died about six years ago. 

Nex;, to him stands what appears and well educated, still residing in 
to be a fair looking mulatto, but he Penacook ; and last but not least, 
isn't. It is John C. lyinehan of Pen- George ly. Lovejoy, who has been 
acook, who must have been under a spoken of, between Hughes and lyang. 
cloud at the time, and Charles A. On the right of the rear rank, trying 
White of Byfield, }klass., flanks his to hide, evidently, is J. A. Dadmvin, 
left, and on White's left is John C. of whom mention has been made. 

[to be continued.] 



do. 

George E. Flanders, " Old Ply- 
mouth Rock," stands next to ]Mitchell, 
an overseer, when he enlisted, in the 
cotton mill in Penacook, and now a 
farmer in the same town. He was a 
man who never preached but alwa3'S 
practised, hence the name Plymouth 
Rock given him by the boys. A 
good man and true, a good tj-pe of 
the men who made the rock famous. 

Henry F. Brown, a brother of D. 
Arthur Brown, and one of the pres- 
ent senator from the Penacook dis- 
trict, genial, courtly, witty, well read. 



AN EVERY -DAY HERO. 

By George Ilaiicroft Griffith. 

Be a hero just where you are ; 
The humblest breast may wear a star 
For duty freely done, whose light 
To angel eyes glows doubly bright. 



AMONG THE ISLANDS: A SKETCH OF LAKH WINNIPESAUKEE- 

]ly Henry B. Colby. 

AKE WINNIPESAUKEE is the Mecca of an annually 
increasiiig number of summer pilgrims. Situated as it 
is at the feet of the beautiful mountains, and but a few- 
hours' ride from the sea ; 
its shores traversed upon 
three sides by .steel rails 
and flying trains ; its sil- 
ver surface furrowed b}^ countless boats and 
gemmed with many emeralds, our beauti- 
ful lake offers inducements to travellers of 
every clime and station. 

The lake with its shore line of iSo 
odd miles has an area (according to the 





Hon. S. A. Kimball's Castle on Locke s Hill. 




At Lake Shore Park. 



154 



A SKETCH OF LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 



Lake Companj-'s sun-ey) of 69.8 
square miles, is 502 feet above sea 
level, and contains 267 islands. It lies 
in two counties, Belknap and Carroll, 
and is nineteen miles long by about 
eight miles wide, of very irregular 
outline, many of its bays being pre- 
tentious enough to deserve the title 
of lake in an}- other connection. No 
streams larger than mountain brooks 
flow into the lake and the longest 
distance of its water shed is but seven 
miles from its shore, ^-et its outlet at 
The Weirs is a swdft flowing river 
whose tireless current has built and 
supported many valuable industries 
at Lakeport, Laconia, and Tilton, 
before it joins the Pemigewasset and 
forms the Merrimack at Franklin. 

To properly appreciate the extent 
and the location of this beautiful 
sheet of water, it should first be 
viewed from Locke's hill, a spur of 
Mt. Belknap, a few miles from Lake- 
port on the railroad which skirts the 
south shore. Ten minutes' walk up 
hill from the station brings one face 
to face with the most wonderful lake 
view in New England. At vour feet, 
in all its matchless beauty of chang- 
ing color and flying shadow is spread 
the entire body of the lake proper, 
a shimmering ocean filled to the very 
edge with islands great and small. 
And beyond lie the mountains, New 
Hampshire's crown. Row upon row, 
range be3-ond range, crowding each 
other, upholding their chiefest jewel, 
grand old Mt. Washington, the en- 
tire mountain system of New Hamp- 
shire stands revealed. 

At the end of the line in the west 
is Kearsarge (in Merrimack county), 
then Cardigan, then nearest the lake 
the Sandwich mountains. Red Hill, 
Sandwich Dome, Tripyramid, 





A SKErCII Ol- /..IK' J- WIXXIPJiSAUKEE. 



155 



\\'liiteface, Passaconaway, Paugus, 
and Ossipee — behind them Moosil- 
auke and Washington. The precip- 
itous crag from which this command- 
ing view is obtained is occupied l)y a 
stone castle, nearing completion, the 
property of Hon. B. A. Kimball of 
Concord. A short distance beyond is 
Lake Shore Park, a beautiful grove 
with the usual complement of amuse- 
ments and a well managed hotel, 
owned by the railroad company. 

The wonderful panorama of lake 
and mountain is spread for your 
delectation during the greater part of 
the railroad journey along the south 
.shore — pictures with an ever-chang- 
ing foreground of glittering water 
backed by the immutable hills, upon 
whose broad shoulders the slow-mov- 
ing clouds cast their mantle of 
shadow. 

Presently the road bends sharp to 
the south and clinging tightly to a 
bold spur of Mt. Major takes the only 
course that permits its passage down 
the shores of Merrymeeting bay to 
the steamboat landing at Alton Bay. 
Here we find a hotel, and cottages 
almost vcithout number, for it is on 
this shore that the vSecond Advent- 
i.sts have located their campground, 
and here they gather in large num- 



bers e^•ery 
upon their 



August 



in attendance 
campmeeting. 



annual 

Many of their cottages are of tasteful 
design and are occupied during the 
entire season, making things lively at 
this end of the lake during the inter- 
val between the arrival and departvire 
of boats and trains. 

lycaving Alton Bay upon one of the 
many .steamers plying in all direc- 
tions over these waters we sail nearly 
due north for the entire length of 
Merrymeeting ba}-, some four miles. 



opening into the lake at the southern 
end of the "Broads," up which we 
look toward Centre Harbor over 
nearly twenty miles of water. Be- 
hind us looms the bulk of Mt. INIajor, 
rising precipitously from Merrymeet- 
ing bay, and just ahead upon the 
left rises the densely wooded summit 
of Rattlesnake island which, accord- 
ing to tradition, is rightly named. 

Out here is the deepest part of the 
lake — a little over 200 feet. I/j:) in 
the middle of the ' ' Broads ' ' it is from 
100 to 150 feet deep. We see many 
.steamers, large and small, the num- 
ber having increased considerably of 
late, so that at present there are some 
sixty boats .steaming for business or 
for pleasure among the pleasant 
islands. The keel of the fir.st steamer 
was laid in the year 1830, by a stock 
company at Lake Village — now Lake- 
port. She was launched three years 
later and chri.stened the Belknap, for 
the mountain under the shadow of 
which she was Iniilt. She was a flat- 
bottomed craft about one hundred 
feet long, and old timers who remem- 
ber her say that the racket made by 
her insufficient engines could be 
heard for miles. The Bclk)iap, under 
command of Capt. W. A. Sanborn, 
cruised about the lake when and 
where she was needed until Novem- 
ber of '41, when she was wrecked on 
what is now called Steamboat island. 
A number of unsuccessful attemj^ts at 
raising her were made, but her ribs 
are still to be seen upon the bottom 
of the lake. 

In '49 the Lady of the Lake was 
launched and made regular trips 
around the lake with William AValker 
for her first captain. She was burned 
in 1S67 ; was immediate!}' rebuilt and 
has been in constant ser\-ice ever 



156 



A SKETCH OF LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 



since under various commanders, — 
Eleazer Bickford, Stephen Cole, and 
Winborn Sanborn. For many years 
past vSlie has been under command of 
genial Capt. John S. Wadleigh of 
Laconia. I^ast year she was taken 
out of commission and broken up, and 
her successor has not vet been buih. 



This township was first granted as 
Kingswood October 20, 1737, and its 
present name was adopted in 1759 in 
honor of the hero of Quebec. The 
first recorded use of the town as a 
sunnner resort was in 1770 when the 
then Royal Governor John Went- 
worth opened his mansion on the 

- '% 
' r 




Residence of Charles F. Parker, Esq., Wolfeborough. 




In the early '7o"s the present large 
and commodious J//. Wasliington was 
built, and sailed for many years under 
the efhcient command of Capt. Au- 
gustus Wiggin. Capt. H. L. Went- 
wortli commands the Mount at pres- 
ent. Our own boat has meanwhile 
steamed by Barndoor island and up 
another bay to the landing at Wolfe- 
borough . 



Residence of Mrs. W. H. Jones, Wolfeborough. 

shore of Wentworth (now Smith's) 
pond. Since that time its fame has 
spread and its popularit}' increased so 
that now there is a thriving village 
with five churches, a splendid free 
academy, two fine hotels, and in- 
numerable boarding-houses and 
smaller hotels for the accommodation 
of the vacationist. " Kingswood Inn," 
the largest hotel, is a type of hostelry 



A SKETCH OF LA KK U'lNNIPESAUKEE. 



157 



^vllich has made Xew Hamp- 
shire f a m o u s these man y 
3'ears. Charmingly situated 
under trraccful, s \v i n 2: i n e 
ehns, in the midst of a broad 
domain through whose vis- 
tas of trees and shrubs 
beautiful glimpses of water 
are seen, " Kings wood ' ' 
spreads its cooling shade for 
the comfort of its three hun- 
dred guests. 

"The New Wolfboro " 
(erstwhile the Glendon) is 
under the same careful man- ^"'"" ^'"'^e. 

agement as the Kingswood, both course free of charge. The same gen- 
being in the hands of Landlord C. E. erous spirit also gave the town a beau- 
Sleeper, of many years' successful tiful :\IemoriaI hall. There are many 
experience. manufacturing and commercial enter- 

The Brewster Free Academy, a few prises here, but as they have no coimec- 
steps up the hill, was 

richly endowed by John ISs^K at' .'TJfeSa ^ -^ 

Brewster, whose will jDrc- 
vides a liberal income for 
the school. Here chil- 
dren of both sexes are 
given a good academic 








■•"*ii'iii iii(iilli|,,p^,^^ 



Long Island Hotels. 



158 



A SKETCH OF LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 



tion with a summer outing they may 
be reserved for a later article. Sum- 
mer visitors come to Wolfeborough 
in large numbers, and manv have 
erected cottages upon good sites 
along the lake front and upon the 
surrounding hills. 

Continuing our course around the 
lake from Wolfeborough we follow 
the contours of Tuftonborough neck, 
which is adorned with a row of very 
handsome cottages, and enter the 
most romantic portion of the lake — 
Moultonborovigh ba}'. The entrance 
is throusfh a tortuous channel into a 
land-locked bay which ever opens out 
before us as we sail along. It con- 
stitutes by itself a large lake with 
numerous islands and its quiet retire- 
ment in the shadow of grand old 
Ossipee, and awa}' from the regular 
screech of the steamboat whistle, is 
attracting many who would get ' ' far 
from the madding crowd." Here we 
find Melvin Village, a little hamlet, 
nestling at the base of Ossipee and 
lulled into slumber by the murmur of 
Melvin stream, which is wild enough 
back on the mountain but which has 
caught the contagion of the shore and 
gone to sleep under the beautiful 
trees. A genuine paradise this, as 
we creep along toward the head of 
the bay. Up here we see Red Hill, 
but the high peak hides its brother 
and it seems a single dome. Fine 
views of Black Mountain or $and- 
wich Dome are had all along here, 
and we are so close to Ossipee that 
w^e must literalh' look up to see the 
top of the mountain. The white speck , 
which we see upon the side of Ossipee 
is " Ossipee Mountain Park," a fine 
estate Soo feet above the lake. The 
park proper ""cOftipriseS about 500 
acres, through which flows a beauti- 



ful mountain brook which is a suc- 
cession of wonderful cascades, one of 
which, " The Falls of Song," leaps a 
clean fiftv feet over a led2:e. 

The late B. F. Shaw, who discov- 
ered the beauties of the place and first 
opened it to the public, laid out some 
five miles of most picturesque ram- 
bles and paths along the stream and 
over the crags to the enchanting 
views of the lake which must be seen 
to be appreciated. Mr. S. W. James 
entertains the public here since Mr. 
Shaw's death a few 3'ears back. 

The largest tributary to the lake 
flows in at the head of this bay, — Red 
Hill river, rising in the pond of the: 
same name and turning the wheels of 
several mills before it loses itself in 
the quiet waters of the bay. 

Guarding the entrance to the bay 
and connected by a bridge with the 
mainland stands I,ong island, the 
largest island in the lake. It is three 
miles long by one in width ; has two 
hotels — the Island Home and the 
lyong Island House — a post-office, 
school-house, several flourishing 
farms, and last, but by no means 
least, it contains the magnificent 
estates of the Doctors Greene of Ner- 
vura fame. "Roxmont," the resi- 
dence of Dr. J. Alonzo Greene, out- 
lines its battlements against the sky, 
and can be seen from almost every 
portion of the lake, while the beau- 
tiful summer home of his brother, Dr. 
F. E. Greene, at the lower end of the 
island, is a model of beauty and 
comfortable surroundings. 

. The views from most any part of 
Long island are hard to beat in this 
regipn and its sunsets are more than 
gorgeous. 

Leaving-IyOng isianrd; aird""still sail- 
ing up ' ' The Broads, " we' pasS; <Six: 



./ SKETCH OF LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 



159 



Mile aiul T'ive Mile i.slaiuls 011 our 
way to Centre Harbor, which pres- 
ently appears ahead of us — an amphi- 
theater of hills dotted with beautiful 
summer homes — and on the plain at 
the water's edge the little village, fol- 
lowing somewhat the curve of the 
shore, and with a road winding off 
among the trees in the direction of 
Red hill, whose twin domes are visi- 



won by his predecessor, the house 
growing larger and more famous each 
year, until in Jidy, 1887, it was 
burned to the ground. The present 
elegant structure was immediately 
erected across the street from the old 
site, and, still in possession of the 
Huntress family, is regarded as the 
model hotel in this part of the state. 
Just beyond is another good hotel, 




ble on the right. Straight up from 
the landing is the Senter House, 
originally built by Samuel M. Sen- 
ter wa}' back in the '30's, and who 
sold it in 1S35 to his son-in-law, John 
Coe, who made a great reputation as 
a boniface in this house. It was this 
same John Coe who planted the beau- 
tiful elms and maples bordering either 
side of the village street. Aboub 1852 
the house wa^s purchased by Janie^jly. 
Huntress, who added to the laurels 



Two Long Island Homes. 

the Moulton House, on a site nearly 
as old as the Senter, for you must 
know that the Senters and Moultons 
were among the original settlers 
of Centre Harbor, and b}' petition 
had the town set off from New 
Hampton and incorporated on the 
seventeenth of December, 1797. It 
is now chiefly a summer resort and 
its hills are dotted with a number 
of very elegant summer residences 
whose occupants fully appreciate the 
quiet beauty of this ideal location. 
The shores of the harbor have many 
smaller cottages, but they are all 
smart looking and well kept, and 
Centre Harbor is almost a world to 
itself. , .-.: 

Guarding the entrance to this ^or- 



A SKETCH OF LAKE WLXXIPESAUKEE. 



i6i 




tioii of the lake from the 
"Broads" is Bear island, which 
is second in the lake in point 
of size. Lovejoy's farm occu- 
pies a commanding eminence 
upon the island and a numer- 
ous colony of cottages are clus- 
tered about its one wharf and 
upon the adjacent shore. We 
sail along its entire length 
on our way from Centre 
Harbor to The Weirs. 
Near its southern ex- 
tremit}', upon " Dolly's 
Point," we see the 
ruins of the house once 
occupied by Dolly Nich- 
ols, a strong old woman, 
whose cider was appreciated 
by the bargemen on the lake, and of 
whose muscular feats many fabulous 
stories are told to this da}'. 

A few miles toward the sunset 
brings us to The Weirs, which was 
full}' described in this magazine for 
August, 1S94, in connection with a 
sketch of Laconia, of which enter- 
prising and hustling city it is a part. 
Since that article was written, how- 
ever, a syndicate of wealthy gentle- 
men, under the title of the Weirs 
Hotel and L,and Co., has purchased 
the three largest hotels, has re-fur- 
nished and re-fitted them throughout, 
revived the old name 
for one of them ( the 
Hotel Weirs, 





Among the Forties. 

which with the Winne- 
coette is under one man- 
agement), and has infused 
such an amount of life and 
vigor into everybody that it has 
made things boom, and The Weirs is 
a busy place indeed. 

Connected with The Weirs by a 
bridge is Governor's Island, the es- 
tate of Hon. Stillson Hutchins. It 
is the fourth island in the lake in 
point of size and constitutes in its 
entirety a large farm whose surface 
is pleasantly diversified by well cul- 
tivated tillage, fine grass, good pas- 
tures well covered with fine cattle, 
and many acres of grand old woods. 
Upon a commanding eminence, fac- 
ing the west, stands an elegant cot- 
tage ; large, airy, with many rooms 
and broad piazzas, and a surpassingly 
fine view of the lake and country 
round about. The farm buildings. 



" Garrick Lodge" and Spindle Point. 




rTHE 



A SKETCH OF LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 



163 



Tiarns,-etc., are on the south shore of 
the island and are up to date in every 
way. The island is connected with 
the main land by a bridge, and an 
excellent road leads thence to The 
Weirs and so out to the world at large. 
To the north across the bay from 
Governor's island is Spindle Point, 
which is the old name for the end of 
Meredith Neck nearest The Weirs. 
It is one of the most beautiful of all 
the many "Points" upon the lake, 
and is owned by Mr. Charles H. 
Cummings, of New York, who has 
erected a signal tower upon its out- 
ermost rocks, and whose " Garrick 
Lodge" overlooks a beautiful bay 
upon the eastern side. Reaching to 
the north between Meredith Neck 
and The Weirs is another great bay, 
at the head of which is the village of 
^Meredith. This is one of the oldest 
towns in this section of the state, and 
the village is a thrifty, busy place. 
Lake Waukawan, which empties into 
Winnipesaukee here, furnishes a fine 
water power, which is improved by 
several manufactories. Years ago 
this was the home of the celebrated 
Dudley Leavitt, whose almanac al- 
ways hangs beside the ' ' looking- 
glass " in every farm house in New 
Hampshire. He taught school here, 
and in those days it was esteemed a 
liberal education to be a pupil of 
"Master Leavitt." 

Boarding houses and an all-the- 
year hotel accommodate the summer 
guests who throng the beautifully 
shaded streets through the season, 
and the many lovely hillside farms 
afford a retreat from the heat and 
dust of the city streets that is appre- 
ciated more and more as the years go 
b}-. The usual fate of a New Hamp- 
shire village (a big fire and no fire 



engines) overtook Meredith some 
years ago, but when the ashes got 
cold they hustled around and put in 
an ample water supply with numer- 
ous hydrants, so they have nothing to 
fear from the fire fiend in the future. 
Meredith being much more than a 
summer town we will leave it for a 
future number of the magazine, for it 
is a town with a historj'. 

This completes the circuit of the 
villages around the lake, from each 
and ever}' one of which delightful 
excursions may be made among the 
islands. What would a lake be 
without islands ? Certainly much of 
the beauty of Winnipesaukee de- 
pends upon them. To be sure there 
are the surrounding mountains, but 
5'ou know every picture needs a 
frame, and when you go sailing in 
and out among these gems of the 
inland sea you must acknowledge 
that they make the finest frame in the 
world for these beautiful pictures. 
As 5'ou sail from one island to 
another new vistas of silver open be- 
fore 3'ou, and beyond rise blue moun- 
tains, the same old mountains, with 
shapes ever changing as you advance, 
until it seems as if one covild never 
learn their faces to recognize as the 
face of a friend. And then just as 
you feel sufficiently familiar to call 
them by name when you meet, along 
comes a skit of rain and veil of mist 
to create another transformation. 
How they grow ! Dwarfs are giants 
now, and with their heads lost in the 
clouds they might look like pathways 
to another w'orld. And so the}- are 
in a sense, for a mountain viewed seri- 
ously, should banish a world of cark- 
inof care and drive all sordid meanness 
from the heart of every human being 
(with the accent on the human). 



164 



A SKETCH OF LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 




Along the South Shore. 

We have seen several of the largest 
islands of the lake, now let us ascend 
the highest — Mark island, just south 
of Bear island. Its rocky summit is 
some one hundred and fift}' feet above 
the lake, and from its central location 
is well adapted to give one the lay of 
the land hereabouts. Sixty islands 
are easily identified from this stand- 
point. lyOoking down upon the 
islands one notices that, while all of 
them are fringed with trees, some are 
well wooded and others are bare in 
the centre, many of them being used 
as pastures for cattle and sheep, nota- 
bly Cow island, whose old windmill is 
visible ; outh of Long island. The 
mill and accompanying farm build- 
ings were framed b}- Paul Pillsbury 
about 1S12. The house has long 



since gone to decay, but 
the armless old mill still 
.stands, a landmark visi- 
ble for miles. 

The mo.st picturesque 
group in the whole lake 
is known as ' ' The For- 
ties ;" they are next south of us, and 
as we look down upon them from 
Mark island they seem little more 
than rocks. But go down among 
them and j'ou will feel the enchant- 
ment of the place. Stand on the 
beach in front of the cottage on Camp 
island and look out through the 
crooked old trees (with their festoons 
of moss ) that adorn ' ' The Forties ' ' 
and see a thunder storm sweep down 
the sides of Mt. Belknap and out 
across the lake, lashing the "Broads" 
into foam as it passes, and then say 
if it were not worth the waiting. The 
glory of a moonlit night out here 
beggars description. It always re- 
minds me of those novels I read as a 
boy, the kind where the villain comes 
on just as a heavy cloud " hides the 



i66 



A SKETCH OF LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 




A Horse-boat. 



moon and shrouds the earth in dark- 
ness, while muttering thunder is 
heard in the mountains," and all that 
sort of thing — 3'ou know how it goes. 
But the moonlight does throw a veil 
of unfathomable mystery over the 
lake. You can hear strange noises — 
the laughing prattle and splashing of 
loons in the coves ; a startling crack 
of broken twig on shore as some ani- 
mal of the night passes along ; or 

" Low stir of leaves and dip of oars 
And lapsing waves on quiet shores," 

and, greatest mystery of all, the pass- 
ing of the night wind, whispering 
among the trees, invisible, and going, 
no one knoweth where, upon an aim- 
less errand. There is an ineffable 
charm about the night upon the lake 
if one is only awake to enjoy it. 

As one journeys about the lake it 
"becomes evident that a great many 



people have discovered 
the beauties of the place 
before him , for nearly 
every island of any size 
has one or more cottages 
or camps hidden away 
among the trees. The 
prevailing style of cot- 
tage upon these islands 
is unpretentious in- archi- 
tecture and simple in 
arrangement. Their occupants 
would not be classed by, a hotel man 
as " champagne- trade " but are of 
that class who know a good thing 
when they see it, and above all else ' 
enjoy an outdoor life, and to that end 
they make their uihiaoe as simple as 
possible. Occasionally one sees a 
"house-boat" anchored in some 
quiet cove, and I cannot understand 
why they are not more numerous, for 
when you get tired of one locality, or 
think the view from some other point 
a little better, all you have to do is to 
charter a little steamer (and their 
name is legion ) to tow you and your 
household gods and youngsters over 
there and anchor again and so on ad 
i)ifinitum. Speaking of boats reminds 
me that we no longer see that quaint- 
est of all members of the lake navy — 
the horse-boat : it has passed along 
with its tired horses keeping step to 




A Wlnnipesaukce Trout. 



A SKETCH OF LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 



167 



the clank of a treadmill and is sup- 
planted by the quicker and more 
powerful steam launches. 

Over by the south shore between 
Rattlesnake island and the mainland 
is Diamond island. Years ago there 
was a small hotel upon it, and a land- 
ing place for steamers. The build- 
ing was moved up to The Weirs 
finally and became the back wing of 
the present "Hotel Weirs," so now 
the island is deserted — left to the 
rattlesnakes that are said to swim over 
from their own island. Awa)^ up the 
south shore near Governor's island is 



dragged about, and their way of fish- 
ing is to cut a hole in the ice forming 
the floor of the house, drop in the 
lines, and then sit down and wait in 
comfort, well sheltered from the biting 
wind which sw^eeps across the lake in 
winter without let or hindrance. The 
5'oung folks have frequent dances on 
IvOng island, merry parties driving 
over the lake from every direction for 
miles around. 

This lake and its surrounding 
shores are historic ground. Ages 
before the Indian's day the cold hand 
of the glacier wrote in indelible char- 



iRi)^. a».v '-...i.&Ai4 i^(iiiti 





'dt^k^ 



*' Glendale," a settlement of Laconia 
families, Hon. S. S. Jewett, G. A. 
Sanders, and several others with 
more to follow\ 

Many of the cottages on the differ- 
ent islands are used by fishing parties 
in the winter, for fishing is good here 
both winter and summer, bass being 
taken all over the lake in season, 
while the trout are as fine as are 
caught anywhere. 

In winter the lake is a plain of ice 
three or four feet thick and it is 
dotted for miles with the camps and 
shelters of the fishermen. Some of 
the men have a little shanty upon 
runners so that it may be easily 



acters the history of nature upon the 
rocky mountain sides. Then came 
the Indians in swarming tribes to 
take the fish from the lake, and inci- 
dentally a few scalps from unwary 
strangers. The ruins of the Indian 
fish traps or weirs are still in evi- 
dence across the outlet to the lake at 
The Weirs (hence the name), while 
their arrow heads and an occasional 
pestle are ploughed up everj- year by 
the farmers all along shore. 

But on August i, 1652, (but thirty 
odd years after the historical landing 
of the Pilgrims at Plymouth) the 
Indians composing the village at the 
outlet saw a strange sight upon the 



i68 



MOONLIGHT ON THE UNCANOONUCS. 



shores of their lake. It was a party ness b}' both sides, was finally .settled 

of white men — palefaces — the first of by a compromise, and its story has 

their race to see the lake. They were been most interestingly told in the 

emissaries of the governor of Massa- pages of this magazine by Mr. Moses, 

chusetts, seeking the most northern Every season witnesses the arrival 

part of the Merrimack river, which of palefaces now — faces pale indeed 

they located at this point, and marked when they reach these shores, but 

a big rock in the channel with their after their outing among the islands 

initials as well as those of Gov. John and upon the sparkling waters they 

Endicott, in whose memory the rock are brown again almost as the origi- 

has since been named. nal owners, and they return to busi- 

The lake countrv was the scene of ness at the end of it all with bodies 



the famous warfare between Massa- 
chusetts and the ' ' Masonian Propri- 
etors ' ' whose names by this time are 
familiar to readers of the Granitic 
Monthly's town histories. The liti- 
gation lasted many years, and, 
though prosecuted with great bitter- 



invigorated and strengthened, and 
brain refreshed and filled with new 
ideas of the breadth of things. And 
next year they come back and bring 
their friends, and so Mother Nature 
continues the good work of broaden- 
ing the lives of her children. 




^rgvC>€>€>€>^ 




'^'^S^% 1 1  1 1 I  I 



The " Lady of the Lake. 



M00N1.IGHT ON THE UNCANOONUCS. 

By Moses Gage Shirley. 

How soft the moonlight falls upon each crest 

Of our loved mountains — in a limpid sheen 

Of silvered gold they lie and seem to dream 

L,ike tired children on their mother's breast. 

The kingly pines uplift their emerald crowns, 

The beech leaves rustle in the fitful gale ; 

And swaying branches cross each moonlit dale. 

The while I muse a fox's shrill bark sounds 

Within the woods and slowly dies away. 

Ah, this is night ! and such a night as this. 

Thrilled by the rapture of the moon's soft kiss, 

It almost seems as glorious as day. 

Our mountains dream : the moonlight's mellow bliss 

Fades out and morning streaks the sky with gray. 



AT LUNDY'S LANE. 

By Mary H. Wheeler. 

Col. Joseph Cilley of Nottingham, in describing the Battle of Lundy's Lane, said : " During one of the sev- 
eral contests the line was falling back with the exception of my company, and I commanded Sergeant Foy to 
advance with the colors. He obeyed and the retreat was stopped. I knew Sergeant Joseph Foy to be a very 
reliable man. He was detailed from my company and came from Barnstead." 

A gnarled and twisted apple tree beyond a pasture wall, 

A hollow overgrown with weeds that stand up rank and tall. 

The stones that walled a cellar once, now mossed and lichened o'er, 

A wide, flat rock that used to form the threshold of a door. 

And that is all remaining now where once, not long ago. 
There was a roof, a house, a home, a hearthstone all aglow\ 
And in that home, in joy, in grief, in pleasure and in pain, 
Dwelt one who bore our colors in the fight at Lundy's Lane. 

A poor man with a famih' he toiled da}^ after day 
With harder lot than many a one who lived along the way. 
His arm was bent and stiffened and moved as if in pain. 
From wound by British bayonet in the fight at Lundy's Lane. 

Ah, frightful was the contest when Miller's men essayed 
To rush upon the gunners and to stop the cannonade ! 
And when in wild confusion shot and steel together glanced 
One cried, "Advance the colors ! " and Sergeant F03' advanced, 
And comrades rallied round him and, though many a one was slain. 
They took the British cannon in the fight at Lundy's Lane. 

In times of peace forgotten are the men who faced the foe. 
The hero is the general, for history tells us so. 
While men as faithful and as brave go their respective ways 
With none to tell their merit and with none to speak their praise. 

This man grew sick and when he lay upon his dying bed 
What thoughts and errant fancies w^ere coursing through his head ! 
He saw the lightning flashing and he heard Niagara's roar, 
The tramp of men behind him and the blazing guns before. 
And he clutched the clothes above him with an iron grasp again, 
As if he held the colors and was still at Lundy's Lane. 

But when he died no bells were tolled nor solemn dirges sung. 
No flag was draped about him and none at half mast hung ; 
But sympathetic neighbors joined the sombre funeral train 
Of him who bore our colors in the fight at Lundy's Lane. 







Conducted by Fred Cowing, State Siiperinteiident of Public Instruction. 



THE CURRICULUM OF A SMALL HIGH SCHOOL.' 



It is believed that the same prop- 
osition can be maintained when pre- 
sented from the point of view of the 
school and the community which the 
school ser\^es. It is manifestlv better 



[continued.] 
By Edivard J. GoodwiJi. 

sum of half a dozen other subjects, 
each of which has one sixth of the 
time allotted to Latin." "If every 
subject is to provide a substantial 
mental trainiu'^^, it must have a tinie- 



for a youth to study a few subjects allotment sufficient to produce that 



with a good degree of fulness and 
thoroughness, than to stud}^ many 
subjects briefly and superficially. 
The Committee of Ten report upon 
this point with no uncertainty. On 
page 41 they say: "The funda- 
mental conception of all the confer- 
ences " was "that all the subjects 
which make part of the secondary 



fruit." I know of nothing more fun- 
damental or valuable in the whole 
report than this. It disposes in a 
sentence of all sciences that can be 
taught in " 14 weeks," and throws 
overboard without ceremony all sub- 
jects that are studied only or mainly 
for information. Subjects that yield 
interesting and valuable information, 



school course should be taught con- but a small measure of training, may 



secutively enough and extensively 
enough to make every subject yield 
that training which it is best fitted to 
yield." Again on page 42 they say : 
"It is essential that each principal 
subject shall be taught thoroughly 
and extensively." "If in a sec- 
ondary school Latin is steadih' pur- 
sued for four years, that subject will 
be worth more to the pupil than the 



be maintained as luxuries in large 
and well-manned high schools, but 
shovild be rigorously excluded from 
the small schools. In a limited cur- 
riculum only those subjects should be 
admitted, that afford information and 
training, since training is, to say the 
least, the equal of information, as a 
factor in education. 

It is interesting to note that only a 



' Paper read before High School Institute, Concord, N. H., l^y Edward J. Goodwin, principal high school, 
Newton, Mass., and published in School Review May, 1S95. 



ED UCA TIONAL DEPAR TMENT. 



171 



few of the whole number of subjects 
contained in the four courses of study 
recommended by the Committee of 
Ten, are to be studied less than a 
j^ear. If you except higher algebra 
and trigonometry, which constitute a 
group to be studied a year, the sub- 
jects that are to be studied less than 
a year, that is, a half year, are as- 
tronomy, physiology, meteorology, 
geology, and physiography. When 
the instruction is based chiefly upon 
the text-book, these five subjects just 
mentioned may also be classed with 
studies that are pursued for the sake 
of information, and should not be 
admitted into the programme of 
studies of the small high school. 
The objection to them is removed, of 
course, if the teacher has had special 
training in them, and is prepared to 
direct his instruction ' ' quite as much 
towards a training in the methods of 
logical investigation, as towards im- 
parting information." For obvious 
reasons, "anatomy, phj'siology, and 
h3-giene ' ' may be rated as an excep- 
tion to the general law just laid down, 
if they have not been studied in the 
grammar school. 

In the four sample programmes 
found in table IV of the report of the 
Committee of Ten, it is instructive to 
obser\-e that several subjects, which 
often have a prominent place in the 
high school curriculum, do not ap- 
pear. What are the subjects that 
have been discarded b}' these famous 
decemviri ? They are civil govern- 
ment, political economy, psychology, 
ethics, logic, drawing, music, elocu- 
tion, book-keeping, commercial arith- 
metic, and commercial law. To be 
sure, the3^ say b}' way of apology for 
such seeming disrespect, that "it 
must not be supposed that the 



omitted subjects are necessarily to be 
neglected," and they go on to show 
how some of them, such as drawing, 
ethics, metaphysics, economics, etc., 
come in for " incidental in.struction ; " 
but the significant fact remains that 
these subjects do not appear at all in 
their "four sample programmes." 
The obvious inference is that, in the 
judgment of the Committee, they have 
only a secondary educational value. 
Although I have a special interest in 
some of these discarded subjects, 3-et 
I believe that the Committee of Ten 
were wise in their decision to exclude 
them from their sample programmes. 

President Eliot said in one of his 
lectures before the L,owell Institute a 
year or two ago, that modern educa- 
tion is characterized more and more 
by the efforts that are made to de- 
velop the power to do as well as to 
know, the power to apply what one 
knows to new problems and new con- 
ditions. In reading a foreign lan- 
guage without a vocabular}^ in solv- 
ing fresh problems in algebra, in work- 
ing out original demonstrations of 
propositions in geometry, in making 
obsen'ations and inferences in the 
field or laboratory, in applying the 
canons of criticism to the master- 
pieces of literature, and in writing out 
one's thoughts clearly and logically 
we have good illustrations of the 
processes by which the pupil devel- 
ops power while he acquires new 
knowledge and culture. Studies 
which develop the power to do as 
well as power to know should, with- 
out question, have the precedence in 
making up a curriculum in which the 
number of subjects to be taught is to 
be rigidl}' restricted. 

We now approach the most per- 
plexing problem of this whole discus- 



EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 



sion. Should the high school that 
has only two or three teachers at- 
tempt to prepare hoys and girls for 
college ? There are weight}' reasons 
both pro and con. It must of course 
be recognized at the outset, to use 
the words of the Committee of Ten, 
that ' ' the secondar}' schools of the 
United States do not exist for the 
purpose of preparing girls and bo3's 
for college." And yet, there are 
benefits, both direct and indirect, 
that can come to a village high 
school in no other way. 

In the first place it brings the 
teachers into contact with the col- 
lege, a contact that generates both 
heat and light, inspiration and guid- 
ance. When a teacher's work is to 
be tested by the examination of a col- 
lege expert, or by the proficienc}- in 
study of pupils from his school who 
have been admitted to college by cer- 
tificate, he looks about himself as 
never before. He now plans his 
work with his utmost care and skill, 
scrutinizes every method to ascertain 
its efficacy, directs his pupils' efforts 
along the lines that are most produc- 
tive, and .stimulates them to their 
l)est efforts that the}' may win honor 
for themselves and distinction for the 
school ; in .short, he leaves no stone 
unturned to make his work sound 
and .successful. The good results of 
these activities of the teacher are felt 
in a large degree by all the school. 
It may be urged that clearsighted 
and honorable men and women will 
do their best for a school without the 
aid of any such .stimulus, but any 
man of experience in the manage- 
ment of schools recognizes at once 
the unsoundness of this statement. 

Again there are a few superior 
boys and girls in every ^-illage that 



may be saved to the higher education 
and prepared for careers of larger 
usefulness, if the local high school 
furnishes an incentive and a prepa- 
ration for it without expense. 

And again, if the village high 
school does not prepare its pupils for 
college, the brightest and mo.st am- 
bitious boys and girls are frequently 
withdrawn and sent away to other 
schools. This alienates the patronage 
and, naturally, the sympathetic sup- 
port of the most influential families 
of the community and deprives the 
school of its natural leaders, girls 
and boys who have inherited intel- 
lectual and studious tendencies, and 
whose attendance would establish the 
confidence of the community in the 
school, and exerci.se a beneficent 
influence upon other pupils who may 
be less richly endowed and less aspir- 



ing. 



Furthermore, to be able to send 
boys and girls directly from the local 
high school to college is a source of 
gratification to any community, and 
this reacts to the advantage of the 
school, especially when the graduates 
return from college and take their 
places as men and women among 
those who patronize and support the 
school. 

On the contrary, as I have said, 
there are weighty reasons wh}' the 
.small high school should not expend 
its valuable time and .strength upon 
a curriculum designed primarily for 
pupils preparing for college. The 
greatest good to the greatest number 
is quite generally recognized as a 
sound jDolicy in the management of 
public .schools. If there be one cur- 
riculum containing Greek for the few 
who prepare for college, and another 
for the many who do not, even if the 



ED UCA TIONA L DEPA R TMENT. 



173 



two curricula are identical in several 
important subjects, justice cannot be 
done to the nian\- while so much 
attention is given to the few. 

Notwithstanding the great advan- 
tages incident to maintaining a suc- 
cessful college-preparatory course, 
there are other and, I believe, greater 
advantages, both to the community 
and teacher, to be derived from a 
carefully planned and well sustained 
general course. The possibilities in 
this direction are ver^- great and may 
well excite the ambition of any 
teacher, or enlist the enthusiastic 
support of an intelligent school com- 
mittee. 

Take for instance the study of 
English, using the word in its broad 
sense to include the language, the 
literature, and practice in composi- 
tion. In each of the four sample 
programmes presented by the Com- 
mittee of Ten there is a four years' 
course in English. What an oppor- 
tunity for a teacher who has a wide 
acquaintance with good literature 
and knows how to teach it ! The 
intellectual stimulus and moral inspi- 
ration that can be given to a school, 
and, through a school, to a commu- 
nity, by imparting to high school 
girls and boys a genuine and lasting 
interest in good literature, are well 
worthy of the consecrated efforts of 
the most devoted teacher. So, too, 
in directing pupils' efforts in English 
composition, the wise efforts of the 
faithful teacher, like the seed that 
falls on good ground, "bring forth 
fruit, some thirty, some sixy, and 
some an hundred fold." 

History', too, is made quite promi- 
nent in the sample programmes just 
mentioned. In three of them it ap- 
pears as a three years' course, and in 



the English programme, as a four 
years' course. The great educa- 
tional value of the proper study of 
history in the secondary school is 
more highly appreciated everv' year, 
and the methods of teaching it are 
improving with great rapidity. No 
.study can be made more fascinating, 
and none is more useful in training 
young men to meet their responsibil- 
ities as intelligent citizens of a free 
state. To collect a working library 
of historical works so that pupils may 
to some extent have access to orig- 
inal and authentic sources of infor- 
mation ; to make a series of suggestive 
topics that shall comprehensively 
cover the periods to be studied ; to be 
well enough informed to indicate to 
pupils the best and various sources 
of information on important histori- 
cal epochs ; to be able in dealing with 
historical data to cultivate the pupil's 
power of careful and systematic in- 
quir}', and to establish in him the 
habit of logical inductive and deduc- 
tive reasoning, to do all this with 
wisdom and enthusiasm for a whole 
school is just as creditable and quite 
as productive of good to the com- 
munity, as to teach Greek to two or 
three girls and bo3'S. 

Likewise in physics and chemistry 
there are possibilities of effective 
training in quantitative laboratory 
work that must be abandoned, if the 
teacher's attention is absorbed in 
maintaining the traditional college- 
preparatory course. How much this 
laborator}- work has improved in 
value during the last .seven years 
under the leadership of Han-ard col- 
lege need not be recited here. There 
are reasons for believing that this 
more accurate, and therefore more 
effective, method of quantitative ex- 



174 



ED UCA TIONAL DEPAR TMENT. 



perimentation in the laboratory will 
soon displace a part, at least, of the 
less accurate and therefore less valu- 
able qualitative laboratory work that 
now quite generally prevails. A 
young man just entering upon his 
career as a teacher would make no 
mistake for himself or for the com- 
munity which he serves, if he should 
enter upon this new^ scheme of school 
work with a view of demonstrating 
its full value as an instrument of 
education. The idea to be empha- 
sized is this : Such desirable possi- 
bilities as have been instanced in the 
departments of English, history, and 
science, that may accrue if the whole 
strength of the teachers be spent in 
developing one first-class general 
course, must be relinquished, if 
Greek and the higher mathematics 
comprise a part of the curriculum, 
and if the best efforts of the teachers 
be given to preparing pupils for col- 
lesre. I must not be understood as 
decrying the study of Greek. Far 
from if. As an instrument of culture 
the Greek language has no superior. 
As a means of interpreting the phe- 
nomena of modern civilization and 
correcting its evil tendencies, Grecian 
philosophy and Grecian history are 
well-nigh indispensable. But, in a 
secondary school of only two or three 
teachers, that which appears to be a 
good thing for the few, must some- 
times be sacrificed for what is really 
the greatest good of the many. 

The main propositions that I have 
tried to support thus far in this dis- 
cussion are chiefly negative in their 
character, and may be briefly ex- 
pressed as follows : The course of 
study of a small high school having 
only two or three teachers, should 
contain a minimum number of 



subjects of study ; should exclude 
all studies that are pursued mainly 
for information ; should admit but 
few, if any, short courses; should bar 
out Greek and the higher mathemat- 
ics, and should be framed primarily 
in the interests of the many and not 
for the few that go to college. 

When we turn to the affirmative 
side of this question, and attempt to 
show^ just what studies should be ad- 
mitted to such a curriculum, where 
each should be placed, and to what 
extent each .should be pursued, fix- 
ing at the same time the number of 
exercises per week, we not only enter 
upon the discussion of a subject about 
which wise men disagree, but also of 
one that involves the greatest per- 
plexities and uncertainties. In such 
a dilemma we may w^isely and confi- 
dently follow the lead of the Commit- 
tee of Ten. Their four "sample pro- 
grammes ' ' represent the mature out- 
come of all their investigation, 
thought, and discussion, and are 
well worthy of careful analysis and 
comparison. The first of the four is 
the so-called ' ' classical course ' ' con- 
taining Greek, and must therefore be 
set aside. The third programme is 
characterized by the large amount of 
time given to German and French, 
and for this reason would not gen- 
erally be acceptable to New England 
people. Having rejected the first 
and third, our choice lies between 
the second, the "Latin Scientific," 
and the fourth, the "English." 
That the Committee believes the 
English course to be inferior to the 
Latin Scientific is evident from thd 
following excerpt from the report : 
The Committee ' ' desired to affirm 
explicitly their unanimous opinion 
that the two programmes called re- 



ED UCA riONAL DEPAR TMENT. 



175 



spectivel}' Modern Iv-anguagcs and 
English must in jM'actice be distinctly 
inferior to the other two." The 
English course contemplates the for- 
mation of classes in L,atin, French, 
or German, prescribes trigonometry 
and higher algebra with no alterna- 
tive, and gives one fourth more time 
to English and one half more time to 
history than is demanded in the 
Eatin Scientific course. If the Eng- 
lish programme were preferred, it 
would have to be cut down to much 
smaller proportions, and then would 
not differ essentially from the Latin 
Scientific course, except that two 
foreign languages, Latin and German 
or French, are prescribed for the 
latter. This fact alone makes me 
hesitate to pronounce in favor of the 
Latin vScientific course. Is it practi- 
cable to attempt to require every 
pupil in the school to study two for- 
eign languages ? If this question 
can be answered in the afhrmative, I 
shall not hesitate to declare the Latin 
Scientific to be the most satisfactory 
general course that I have ever seen 
in print. Of course a school having 
only two teachers, can not afford the 
costly luxury of providing twent}' 
exercises a week for its pupils, as 
recommended by the Committee of 
Ten ; the number must be reduced to 
fifteen. If there were three strong 
teachers in the school, possibly the 
Latin Scientific course might stand in- 
tact, with the proviso that some of the 
subjects be rated as electives. But 
for a school of two teachers, it .seems 
necessar}' to exclude from the Latin 
Scientific course ph5-sical geography, 
botany or zoology, astronomy, and 
meteorology, trigonometry and 
higher algebra, geology and physiog- 
raphy, and to reduce .somewhat the 



amount of time given to history and 
linglish. Abridged in this manner 
the Latin Scientific programme of 
studies would stand as follows : 



riRST YEAR. 



SECOND YEAR. 



Latin, 
English, 
Algebra, 
History, 



5 p. Latin, 5 p. 

3 p. German or French, 4 p. 

4 p. Geometry, 3 p. 
3 p. Physics, 3 p. 



15 



THIRD YEAR. 



FOURTH YEAR. 



Latin, 
English, 



4 p. 
3P- 



Latin, 
English, 



4P 

2 p 



German or French, 4 p. German or French, 3 p 
Algebra, 2 p. Chemistry, 3 p 

Geometry, 2 p. History, 3 p 



15 



15 



This scheme would provide an ex- 
cellent general course, and at the 
same time would enable the school 
to prepare boys for the course of 
study at Dartmouth college leading 
to the degrees of B. L. and B. vS.; a 
course leading to the degree of A. B. 
at Williams college ; a course leading 
to the degree of B. S. at Amherst 
college ; courses leading to the de- 
grees of Ph. B., C. E., and M. E- at 
Brown University ; and a course at 
Wesleyan University leading to the 
degree of Ph. B. In like manner 
girls ma}' be prepared to enter upon 
courses of .study leading to the de- 
gree of A. B. at Vassar and Wellesley ; 
and courses leading to the degree of 
B. L. at Smith and Mount Holyoke. 

On account of the modifications 
in college requirements for admis- 
sion, made during the last three or 
four years, a fairly comprehensive or 
satisfactory general course may be an 
acceptable college-preparator}- course. 
The time has happily come when a 
small high school can retain all the 
great benefits to be derived from pre- 
paring girls and boys for college, and 
at the same time devote all the re- 
sources of the school to the training 
and culture of those who are graduat- 
ed from the high school to enter imme- 
diately upon the duties of active life. 







REV. LEWIS H. REID. 

Rev. Lewis H. Reid, 1). D., was born at Charlestown, March 2, 1825, and died 
at Hartford, Conn., July 8. He studied for the ministry at Yale college and 
Union Theological seminary, graduating from the latter institution in 1S50. He 
preached at Fayetteville, N. Y., where he succeeded the father of President 
Cleveland, and where the son was his parishioner, at Syracuse, N. Y., and at 
Chicago. During the past fifteen years he had devoted most of his time to edu- 
cational work. 

ALONZO R. DINSMORE. 

Alonzo R. Dinsmore, who died at Laconia, July 4, was born at Dunbarton 
June 30, 1809. He was a successful inventor and a well-known man throughout 
the state. During his early life he was toll gatherer at the first bridge thrown 
across the Merrimack river at Manchester. 

MRS. MARY E. ADAMS. 

Mrs, Mary E. Adams, a member of the old Senter family, and a lineal descend- 
ant of Hannah Dustin, died in Dorchester, Mass., July 12, at the age of ninety 
years. One of her sons is Charles Follen Adams, " Yawcob Strauss." 

WASHINGTON PERKINS. 

Washington Perkins, one of Londonderry's wealthiest and best known citizens, 
died in that town July 11, at the age of seventy years. He served in the Fif- 
teenth N. H. Vols, during the war, represented his town in the legislature, and 
was for many years one of its selectmen. 

EDITH S. DOLE. 

Miss Edith Smith Dole, who contributed the poem " Just for To-day " to the 
April Granite Monthly, died at Manchester June 30. She was born in Vassal- 
boro, Me., twenty-six years ago, and had been for three years a successful teacher 
in the public schools of Manchester. Her literary work, but just begun, was full 
of promise. 



Publishers'" Note. — The cuts accompanying the article upon North Conway in the July 
number were from photographs by T. E. M., and Mrs. G. F., White. 




o 
u 

o 

X 

u 
w 
< 

o 

to 

W 
O 

<; 

a 

Q 

m 



The Granite Monthly. 



Vol. XIX. 



SEPTEMBER, 1S95. 



No. 3. 








IX THE CHOCORUA COUXTRY 

/)'i' I-'ra)iklin Ware I'^avis. 




HOCORUA stands 
not far from where 
the waters of the 
Saco smile on their 
way toward the 
sea, and just above 
the placid river 
where Y'hittier loved to watch the 
" Sunset on the Bearcamp." Taller 
than Mt. Y'hittier and rounded Red 
hill, more abrupt and craggy than 
any other peak in sight, it is cov- 
ered and crowned with a whimsical 
changeability which mountain nature 
inexplicably assumes. It can be seen 
from Ordination rock, that cherished 
old stone-pulpit as firm and enduring 
as the church that was founded on its 



flat height over one hundred 3-ears 
ago. From Ossipee and the plains 
below Chocorua's vast tooth seems to 
stand out all alone. Its aggressive 
cone drinks of the clouds. From the 
mirror-like, wind-caressed lakelet at 
its foot the rocks show^ like the 
flaunted crest of an eagle over the 
nearer hill-tops. As seen from Al- 
bany and the Conway woods on the 
east it appears to be a huge rolling 
comber of a raging sea, charging 
toward the north and its turbulent 
hills. 

To Chocorua alone, of all the White 
Hills, is it given to have an authentic 
legend. The mountain is grim and 
grand and stolid like the character 



173 



IN THE CHOCORUA COUNTRY. 



v 




Ordination Rocl<. 

that its Indian name suggests. Seen 
from any point its individuality stands 
out as prominent as its ragged rocks 
and cliffs. 

The countr}^ around Chocorua is 
scarcely less interesting than the 
mountain itself. There are other 
mountains too, higher, darker, more 
massive. But Chocorua, as the east- 
ern summit of the Sandwich range, 
commands the first view. It is a cen- 
tering point for the radiation of moun- 
tain breezes. Twenty miles to the 
ea.st in Fryeburg, is the scene of the 
fight of Captain I^ovewell, so well kept 
in mind hy legend and ballad. Be- 
yond to the north the tops 
of the hills roll up thick 
and enormous. From its 
summit one can see far 
down the Saco valley. At 
the south is the land of 
the Ossipees, the site of 
the old Indian burying- 
place, Ossipee mound: 
also Ossipee lake, the 
Wakefields, Winnipiseo- 
gee, and the broad, low 
Ossipee hills. At the foot 
of its slopes is the town 



of Tamworth, and the lit- 
tle crescent beached lake. 
Itself, it is a part of the 
town of Albau}', a town of 
small pretentions as a cen- 
ter of population, but gen- 
erous enough in its native 
proportions and scenery. 

Beneath the e^-e of him 
who beholds the beauties 
of nature from this natural 
citadel is the narrow, wind- 
ing, widening ribbon of 
Bearcamp's w^ater, wending 
its happy, bubbling way 
onward to the 0.ssipee and 
the Saco and the sea. Lucy Larcom 
and Whittier used to love its mur- 
murings, although the hostelr}' where 
they were wont to stay is long since 
turned to ashes by the iire-fiend. Onl}- 
the grass grown oval mound of the 
house's foundations can now be seen 
on a knoll of the West Ossipee sands. 
Just below this site the Bearcamp 
river flows peacefully between its 
banks of green on toward its basin, 
Ossipee lake, with its pine-fringed 
.shores. Above, at the base of Mt. 
Whittier, a high bridge crosses the 
stream. 

The little station at West 0.ssipee 




View on Bearcamp River- 



IN THE CHOCORUA COUNTRY. 



179 



is the centre of a lively traffic. In 
winter it is logs and lumber and in 
summer, people. It is the "shipping 
point" for man, box, or beast, from 
Sandwich, Moultonborough, or Tam- 
\vorth . 

There are three main roads leading 
north. The easterly one traverses for 
four miles the sandy plains. The pine, 
the blueberry bush, the scrub oak, and 
the golden rod abound. Then the 
traveller crosses Chocorua river, and 
is at Tamworth Ironworks, now Cho- 
corua village. Here, a hundred years 



water, is the substantial Chocorua 
House, erected in 1865 by John H. 
Nickerson. Mark K. Robertson is 
the present genial host. Just to one 
side of the rough lawn in front of the 
hotel is the residence, for a part of the 
season, of Mrs. C. E. Hammer, of 
Bo.ston. Its lower story walls are 
fashioned curiously from the rough, 
rounded stones with which the field 
abounded. Only a few years ago 
this little acre was an area of small 
boulders with blades of grass between 
them. But the farmer owner raised 




ago, Mr. Weed made the first screw- 
auger the country ever saw. The 
iron works ceased forty years ago, 
however. 

North of Chocorua \'illage is the 
lake under the mountain. Around 
it gather the elite of Chicago, of New 
York, of Cambridge, and of Boston. 
On its eastern shores is the summer 
home of Dr. J. R. Chadwick, of Bos- 
ton. Away back on the hill is the 
cottage of Rev. Percv Grant, of New 
York, and the abode of Rev. Joseph 
Hutchin.son, of Providence. Below% 
and nearer the silver exoanse of the 



a crop of potatoes there the ver^- last 
thing before selling the tract, for 
building site, quarry, and foundation, 
all in one. The lawn now is smooth 
and green. 

Perhaps the Scudder place is the 
oldest of those of the neighborhood 
owned by summer visitors. Its brown 
gothic-gable stands a few^ rods above 
the carriage road. From its very 
door stone, the land slopes to the lake 
side, and the view^ is over the near 
fields, the pretty wind-kissed water, 
the little rustic bridge, and the wood- 
ed shores, up to Chocorua 's horn of 



i8o 



IN THE CHOCORUA COUNTRY. 



silence, lone, bare, and bleak. It is 
not to be excelled for picturesqueness 
all the hills over. The cottage, which 
has been there for t\vent>- years or 
more, is the summer abiding place of 
Horace Scudder, editor of the Atlan- 
tic Monthly. 

Farther along down the hill the 
road comes to the lake. The under- 
brush is all cut away, and here, on 
many a bright summer's day, may be 



wheels. His father for thirty years 
was the pastor of the little Baptist 
church there. 

Prof. William James of Harvard 
has a place of rest and recreation on 
a farm just above the lake. And 
Prof. William Salter of Chicago also 
finds near by a cool retreat. The 
summer colony is a growing one, and 
there is now a boom in real estate, 
where a few years ago were aban- 






i£'': 



•m 







The Peak of Chocorua. 



seen a party from near or afar, rest- 
ing and admiring the pretty picture 
of the lake, framed in heavy moun- 
tain woods, with a border of yellow 
pebbles and sand. 

But a step or two beyond the bridge 
one sees at the left the house of Miss 
Charlotte Bowditch. Yet farther on 
is the summer cottage of Hon. J. 
Sumner Runnells, of Chicago. He 
long lived in the pretty hamlet back 
at the foot of the hill, where the Cho- 
corua river used to turn the mill 



doned farms, decaying well sweeps 
and weed-grown, old fashioned flower 
beds. 

The late secretary- of Harvard Uni- 
versity, Frank Bolles, natvire's care- 
ful student, acquired some years ago 
an old farm, one of the forsaken ones, 
on the west of the lake. He loved 
his brown low house colored by 
weather-rust and moss, with its swal- 
lows and barn owls in summer and 
with its cold and snow in winter. It 
is close by the water and ' ' just within 



LY THE CHOCORUA COUNTRY. 



i8i 




Upper Wc 



--: Fa 



th^ limits cf the wilderness," as hs 
himself has said. Near Mrs. Bolles's 
summer home, is that of Gen. Thcmas 
Sherwin of Jamaica Plain. 

But there is another road leading 
from West Ossipee to Chocorua, the 
mountain. It runs at first over the 
same sandy plains as the other. It 
g-oes within a half mile of White 

O 

pond, a shimmering little sheet cf 
v.-hite sand and limpid water. In the 
winter it is bleak and desolate. In 
summer it is dry, mosquito-haunted, 
and hot. The giant growth cf pines 
along the road has been destroyed by 
the axeman. 

About four miles from West Ossi- 
pee the land changes, and right 
here, as one climbs a low hill and 
passes the only brick building in 
town, a school-house, is the central 
village of Tamworth. It boasts three 
stores and a town hall, Odd Fellows 
hall, and a pretty little library build- 
ing, the gift of Mrs. Charles Cook. 
Through the centre of the hamlet 
passes turbvilent Swift river. Its 
flood is dammed just above to fur- 
nish power for the mills. 

Following the rocky bed of Swift 
river for three miles to the north 



the site of F'owler's mill is reached. 
Nothing remains but a few rotten 
timbers and plank, and the debris 
of the ends of a dam ; the fresh- 
ets have carried the rest away. The 
mill is but a memory, and at least has 
ser\'ed to furnish a name for a localit3\ 
Here, almost at the base of its foot 




Middle Wonolancpt Falls. 



l82 



IN THE CHOCORUA COUNTRY. 



hills, the gre}' cone of Chocorua 
pierces the sky, and often its tip is 
lost in the whirls of cloud around it. 
It darkens with the gathering clouds 
or gloom. In a tempest it hides its 
fur}-- wrapped head in mist. In sun- 
shine it shows cold and defiant, and 
possesses the beholder with an insati- 
able desire for an alpine tramp. Two 
miles away the Knowles road and 
path starts up its steejj side. A part 
of the stream that once turned Fow- 
ler's mill flows out from its myriad 
springs away to the right. 



with the writer, a few 3'ears ago. The 
sting of the parting is not yet forgot- 
ten. 

Just beyond Wonolancet falls, on 
the main road, is Birch Interv^al and 
the AVonolancet farm and cottages, 
where summer visitors drink deep of 
the nectars of nature's bountiful hand, 
and enjoy Miss Sleeper's big open 
fireplace, and broad j^orch. Mount 
Wonolancet rises just behind the 
house, an out post of the greater 
Passaconaway that towers up farther 
back among the wilderness of moun- 




Chocorua La^t 

The other half has come away from 
the left. Behind Marston's hill it 
flows. Here, a half mile from the 
main road, in the depth of a valley, 
was once L'Ocke's Mill. Its ruins are 
even more complete than those of 
Fowler's. The stream just at this 
point rushes over some .steep ledges 
in a series of beavxtiful cascades. The 
old pa.sture and wood lot was once 
famous for blackberries and hornets. 
But the former delicacies are much 
devastated now by the many visitors, 
and the little yellow jackets kept their 
last engagement for the season, there. 



and Mountain, 

tains, the highest of the Sandwich 
range. A mile or two beyond here, 
up in the valley between the hills, 
was for several years the site of 
an extensive lumber industry. It 
broueht manv laborers and wood 
choppers together, and there grew 
up, almost in a night, a shanty settle- 
ment, with matched board houses, 
saw-dust walls, and pine board furni- 
ture. The facetious people called it 
Birch-Boston. It is now a deserted 
city. 

It may be accounted as passing 
strange thac neither Miss Larcom 



LV THE CHOCORUA COUNTRY 



183 



\\\\V) named the next westerly moun- 
tain, Paugus, and also applied the 
name Wonolancet to the lower hill 
front of Passaconaway, nor Mr. 
AVhittier, ever poetized the legend 
of Chocorua. 

Both North Sandwich and the 
West Ossipee House were favorite 
summer homes of Miss Larcom. At 
the latter place she used often to be 
in the company of Mr. Whittier, 
whom she assisted in editing the 
" Songs of Three Centuries," a part 
of the work lieing done there one 
summer. To Chocorua she writes : 



"At last, a sudden iiight-storni tore 
The niounlaiu veils asunder, 
And swept the valleys clean before 
The besom of the thunder. 

"Through vSandwich Notch the west-wind 
sang 
Good morrow to the cotter ; 
And once again Chocorua's horn 
Of shadow pierced the water." 

\\'hittier wrote of many noi:)le sub- 
jects, but he never j^enned lines more 
beautiful than those of his "Sunset 
on the Bearcamp,'" in which he 
describes the changing vistas of 
Chocorua and the surrounding hills. 



"Hoary Chocorua guards his mystery 
well ; 
He pushes back his fellows lest they 
hear 
The haunting secret he apart must tell 
To his lone self, in the sky-silence 
clear ; 
A shadowy cloud-cloaked wraith, with 

shoulders bowed. 
He steals, conspicuous, from the moun- 
tain crowd." 

And again, " At Winnipesaukee," 
she chants the praises of these, her 
favorite hills. She glances first at 
the nearest range, and 

'• . . . that is sunburnt Ossipee, 
Plunged knee deep in yon glistening 

sea ; 
Somewhere among these grouping 

islands 
Old Whiteface from his cloud-cap 

smiles, 
And gray Chocorua bends his crown 
To look on happy hamlets down." 

Perhaps Whittier wrote even more 
about this region than did Miss L,ar- 
com. His "Among the Hills" was 
first published in 1S68, as "An Idyll 
of Bearcamp Water." Its lines are 
quaint and real where he says : 



" Touched b}- a light that hath no name, 

A glory never sung. 
Aloft on sky and mountain wall 

Are God's great pictures hung. 
How changed the summits vast and old ! 

No longer granite-browed. 
They melt in rosy mist ; the rock 

Is softer than the cloud. 
The valley holds its breath ; no leaf 

Of all its elms is twirled : 
The silence of eternity 

Seems falling on the world. 

" The pause before the breaking seals 
Of mystery is this ; 
Yon miracle play of night and dav 

Makes dumb its witnesses. 
What unseen altar crowns the hills 

That reach up stair on stair? 
What eyes look through, what white 
wings fan 
These purple veils of air? 
What Presence from the heavenly 
heights 
To those of earth stoops down ? 
Not vainly Hellas dreamed of gods 
On Ida's snowy crown ! " 

The earl}^ history of Chocortia is 
shrouded in legend, tradition, and 
imagination. Even its legend is told 
in at least five radically different 
ways. But after all, the sweet \\\ys- 
ticism and beauty of many a quaint 
legend or even a leaf of history 



1 84 



IN THE CHOCORUA COUNTRY 




^>c:^t 



First House on Chocorua, 



would be taken away if the cold 
light of nineteenth century investi- 
gation was to be thrown too scruti- 
nizingh^ upon it. The legend may 
have been largely the product of 
literature, but at least it exists and 
is told to- da}' by those settlers of 
the hills to whose eye the written 
account may never have come. 

The mountain was known and 
mapped as Chocorua decades before 
the legend was ever written. On a 
map of New Hampshire, published 









in 1 79 1 by Jeremy Belknap in his 
history, Chocorua is the onlv moun- 



tain of the Sandwich 



range 



to be 



Moat mountain 
the only other 
this map, even 
being undesig- 



James Liberty. 



located or named. 

and Red hill were 

summits named on 

Mount Washington 

nated there. The same authority, 

writing in 1792, has this to say of 

the region : ' ' Farther back ( from 

the Wakefields) the mountains are 

higher, and among the third range 

Chocorua, Osapy, and Kyarsarge 

claim the preeminence." 

James Libert}', an enterprising 
Frenchman, succeeded in obtaining 
a charter for a road and path here, 
which he opened in 1881. He had 
the help of many of the townspeople, 
who gave money or labor. The car- 
riage road was extended to an old 
logging camp a mile and three quar- 
ters above the Durrell house. Here 
a "horse camp" was located. Be- 
yond this the path was straightened 
and improved. A stone camp was 
soon erected of split rock, under the 
peak. The canvas roof blew off right 
awa}- and the lumber bought for the 
permanent covering was l)urnt up in 
a saw mill conflagration. A couple 
of tents were then pitched inside the 



lA" THE CHOCORUA COUNTRY. 



185 



rock Avails. A cook stove was set up 
at one side. A saw-buck, and saw, 
and axe lay without, and a hemlock 
cot, opposite the cook stove, served 
the "lodge keeper" as bed when his 
tents were full. He loved to sit and 
puff his old clay pipe while his won- 
derfully strong green tea was brew- 
ing over the embers of a fire. He 
would take out his accordion, while 
the outside night camp fire burned a 
signal far down into the valleys, and 
sing wierd, strange music, in unmis- 
takable French. He looked like a 
part of the mountain. 

Mr. David Knowles and Mr. For- 
est, of Madison, bought a part of Mr. 
Liberty's rights in 1S91. Some four 
hundred dollars was expended on the 
road above the "horse camp," and 
it was made wide enough to allow a 
narrow, stout wagon, made for the 
purpose, to pass. On the site of the 
stone camp a two and one half story 
liouse now stands. Fourteen wire 
cables, a half inch in diameter, fas- 
ten it to the rocks. A cabinet or- 
gan was taken up, but it was a load 
for two horses on the little wagon. 
Fire-wood costs about twelve dollars 
per cord at the house ; two hundred 
sticks, stove length, are a load for 
four horses. The furniture is left 
there the year around. 

Mr. Knowles, who is now sole 
owner of the house and the charter 
of the road, makes a monthly trip 
thither, staying over night to see 
that all is well. Last February he 
conducted thither a part}' of Appa- 
lachian Clubbers, including the wife 
of Governor Greenhalge and a party 
of Lowell friends. The entire trip 
had to be made on snowshoes, and 
although some of the number essayed 
to climb the peak, the drifts were .so 



deep and the wind so furious that it 
was given up. 

In the summer of 1S94 there were 
1,200 visitors to the Peak House, 
which is only on the trail of the 
Hammond and Durrell i)aths. The 
people who frequent the ledges to 
pick blueberries in their season, ob- 
jecting to paying toll for their pas- 
sage over the road, have cut out a 
trail for themselves, that does not 
touch the old one at any point, al- 




View on Brook Path, Chocorua. 

though it starts from the same spot 
at Mr. Durrell's. This last track 
was made in 1S92. It is generally 
known as the "new path." The 
ascent by the more frequented way 
is now comparatively easy. Horses 
manage to scramble up where men 
once trod with caution. Planks and 
ladders and rude stairs make easy the 
difficult pa.sses up the peak. Four- 
teen 3-ears ago it took the writer with- 
out guide and with scarcely any path, 
seven hours to wander up the moun- 



i86 



MO UNT Clio COR UA . 



tain. This just covered the distance 
from the Durrell house. It has been 
done of late in less than two hours, 
without ' ' horsepower. ' ' 

Once deserted farms under the 
spell of Chocorua's influence are 
becoming the homes of the city peo- 
ple to whom the cool mountain 
breezes come in a peculiarly grateful 
freshness. The fi.sherman and the 
bather use the streams and lakes. 
The sides of the hills re-echo the 



shouts of the happy rusticators. 
Hundreds of people ascend the 
pointed summit of the sentinel moun- 
tain, easily and comfortal)ly, albeit 
its very frown still looks forbidding 
when seen from just beneath those 
shagg}-, rugged rock-brows. A com- 
fortal^le house occupies a sheltered 
angle at the base of the la.st steep tier 
of cliffs, and a horse may now go 
where the foot of man went, only yes- 
terday as it were, but with caution. 




Winter View of Chocorua 



MOUNT CHOCORUA 



Bj' 



)}' I'.dwiii Osgood Graver. 



Though the wide hush of heavens soft sunlit blue, 

A universal prophet of the hills, 

You cry : " The world grows old ! " High in the stills 
And calms of lofty solitude I view 
The glory of the hoary head and through 

The mellow misty shine that floods and fills 

The interspace thy ancient grandeur thrills 
Adown the valleys, palpitant and new. 
Oh, patriarch of the hills ! Thy scattered locks 

Fall o'er thy shoulders broad and high up-piled. 
Thy brow is w^rinkled, yet thy form of rocks 

Is full of aged beauty as when a child 
You frolicked with the infant world that mocks 

You now grown gray, stern-faced, and wild. 



BRING BACK THK OLD PEOPLE. 



By Milo Bedcdid. 



1 T J"!-^ have e^-er a strange delight in 
y y the presence of those quaint old 
people, now as rare as some of 
the old fashioned f!.o\ver gardens, who 
come occasionally and often timidly 
into the societ>' of modern men and 
women, making them all appear to be 
merely the cheap and light products 
of the hour. We would like """o be 
able to say just what it is about them 
that is so stimulating and like a relish. 
They are breathing and li\ing with 
us, they see with eyes like ours, 
and >'et they color the world for us, 
and through their eyes we are made 
to see strange and beautiful pictures 
of things past. 

We think of them as wearing a 
delicate rose-tint continually, which 
pervades not only their outward 
dress, but their thoughts and manners 
as well. It is said that the true color 
of delight is gold ; the color of the 
late afternoon sunlight of a summer's 
day when we see it shining with 
warm radiance upon a surface of 
polished wood, or through a grove of 
A-ellow birches in October. It is the 
color children like to find among their 
toys and picture-books. But the old 
people have not quite the strength, 
the quickness of pulse, to vibrate to 
that color as do the young. The 
thread of gold is still precious to 
them, and we are sure it is there 
woven into all their doings and say- 
ings, their manners and their attire ; 
but it is shaded a little bv a softer 



hue, and though it is never absent, 
it is often charmingly evanescent. 
They have gone, we fancy, to their 
china closets for their color, and have 
found the cooler tints of the rose, like 
those of the mornings in springtime, 
most appropriate and easily worn. It 
makes no difference whether the 
actual dresses they put on be of a 
cold gray or a plain black ; in the 
folds we discover the soft tint we 
admire, and all sense of dullness is 
lost in the mellow haze of those early 
years which antedate the histor}- of 
our childhood. 

Many of our old people seem won- 
derful to us for their singular perfec- 
tion of growth ; not a blemish, not a 
fault, not a roughness or perver- 
sity anywhere. Their metal has no 
alloy, it is of one substance and 
exquisitely and perfectl}- tempered. 
They do not know impatience, or 
haste ; they do not waste words, or 
thoughts, or sentiments. They have 
ever a watchful and scrupulous 
economy. And such ma jest}' ! Not 
gaudy and pretentious like that of 
pagan kings, but a majest}' of rever- 
ence, intelligence, and sweet humility. 

I remember with what pleasant 
anticipation I looked for the entre of 
a certain elderly lady into the dining 
hall at a large summer hotel in the 
mountains where I spent a few days. 
She took her seat regularly at a table 
not far from the one at which I sat, 
and her arrival always produced the 



iSS 



BRING BACK THE OLD PEOPLE. 



effect of making the whole company 
seem individually great and royal. 
Her smile clarified everything. Did 
the air from the windows seem more 
delicious, and the spring water sud- 
denly attest higher virtues, and the 
mountains look grander and the fields 
brighter? Yes, alwa3^s wdthout fail; 
for her presence immediately height- 
ened our power of appreciation . More 
than that : Such a person is pos- 
sessed of a certain magnif^nng power 
together with a wonderful transpar- 
ency', so that she comes between us 
and nature as a sort of lens. 

But these remarkable old people 
have had great discipline. We are 
apt to think discipline the destroyer 
of freedom and liberty, of ease and 
enjo3'ment, but we are quite wrong. 
It is the only power that makes these 
enviable advantages possible. We 
prefer not to have our natural actions 
interfered with. We say, what are 
pleasanter to see than perfectly natu- 
ral actions ? Really nothing is pleas- 
anter to see after we have become 
sufficiently sensible of our relations to 
others; but the perfectly natural 
actions of selfish, untrained children, 
like those of wild animals, are fright- 
ful to behold. I think we may ask 
ourselves with some anxiety : Will 
we be as wise and serene as these 
representatives of the old regime 
when we, ourselves, are old, or will 
we be fussy and foolish as a natural 
consequence of having spent a life 
rather chaotic and ill regulated? 
These old people long ago put on 
their chains, and prol^ably without 
shrinking at the thought of any possi- 
ble deprivations, and after reaching 
a certain stage of self-possession their 
chains have naturally dropped off of 
themselves. 



Discipline is not really in the 
schools, but in our consciences. It 
is out of the trials, struggles, doubts, 
hardships incident to each da}' we 
weave our beautiful, or unlovely, web 
of life, as the case may be. We start 
with a very coarse warp in the loom 
and an ill threaded shuttle which we 
manipulate with clumsy hands, but 
in time we acquire some grace and 
learn to improve our pattern. Un- 
doubtedly the old people had a great 
deal taught them which the young 
people of the present da}' are left to 
learn for themselves. Perhaps we are 
better for it; at any rate we shall some 
da}' find out for a certainty. 

Hawthorne, in his Marble Faun, 
says, "Mankind are getting so far 
beyond the childhood of their race 
that they scorn to be happ}- any 
longer." Whatever the condition of 
societ}' may have been when that 
sentence was penned, we must demur 
at so grave a charge as this if it is to 
be read as applicable to the present 
time. The young man of the period, 
the girl of the period, are in some 
respects, at least, undoubtedly, more 
agreeable persons to become acquain- 
ted with than their predecessors. It 
may not be too much to claim that 
there is abroad the sign of a general 
gain of happine.ss of mind. To be 
sure, there is much implied in Haw- 
thorne's words, closely following the 
sentence I have just quoted, viz.: 
" It is the iron rule in our da}' to 
require an object and a purpose in 
life. It makes us all parts of a 
complicated scheme of progress, which 
can only result in oiir arrival at a 
colder and drearier region than we 
were born in." Only, it seems to us, 
that the lack of a purpose in life 
would be thj tiling that would make 



ALONG THE SACO. 



189 



the workl we inhabit seem cold uiul 
dreary. The higher and more seri- 
ous your purpose and the more enthi:- 
siasm you have for it the happier will 
be your fi"anie of mind both night and 
day. There will then be no empti- 
ness. It is because there is more to 
learn, a greater variety of objects of 
legitimate pursuit, more need of 
energy and versatility and inventive- 
ness, that the world of to-day seems 
richer than the world of fifty years 
asjo, or even less. There is now no 
need of a dull moment or an idle hour. 

For all their elegant leisure we do 
not believe Adam and Eve appre- 
ciated their garden very much. If 
they had they would not have been 
idling and falling into temptation. 
They needed a multiplicity of inter- 
ests, somebody to teach them some- 
thino;, to awaken their latent aml)i- 
tions, and quicken their dormant sen- 
sibilities. 

The present day is better than any 
day that ever went before it for the 
reason that it is more alive. Our 
beautiful old people when they were 
3-oung had less to say, less to think 
about, and their manners were rather 
the manners of restraint. The}- made 
no superfluous motions and conse- 
quently they were lacking in mobility 
or flexibility. Nowadays there is 
everywhere an excess of motion. Our 
young ladies are fairer and have better 



health l)ecause they are more on the 
move. They have a thousand ways, 
attitudes, and gestures which their 
grandmothers, when the}- \\-ere }-oung, 
probably never saw or dreamed of. 
The old rule was to sit as still as 
possible and keep cool and serene and 
mindful of proper dignit}-. There 
must have been a certain primness of 
propriety about everything that w-as 
said or done. Of course there were a 
few irrepressibh' vivacious persons ; 
l)ut even they, we fancy, were a good 
deal tamed, never quite audacious 
enough to act strictly according to 
their natures. 

Now, because we have acquired a 
somewhat better knowledge of how to 
liive, we have set aside certain need- 
less restraints, and indulge ourselves 
in a certain abandonment which is as 
delightful to feel as it is to see. ^Slet- 
aphorically speaking, the days of our 
grandfathers' were days of frozen 
streams, w-hen beaut}- was present 
without motion. Now the streams 
have thawed out, and are running, 
babbling, and bubbling, always with 
incessant sparkle and music. But 
the old people have their charms and 
excellencies in spite of all this. 
Sometimes we think we are making 
all the mistakes, and that as time 
advances their singular perfections 
will have in the world no living 
possessors. 



ALONG THE SACO. 

By George Ihiiicroft Griffith. 

Like a river of flowing topaz. 

Over its sandy bed 
Babbles the beautiful Saco ; 

The skies smile overhead. 



I90 ALONG THE SACO. 

And fair as the blooming hillslope 

To holy Nazarene, 
His sandals pressed in childhood, 

Is each familiar scene. 

That monarch of all the mountains, 

Old Washington, is near, 
Its peak for every pilgrim 

A shrine forever dear ! 

Moat through the blue mist shining, 
While tinted cloudlets stray ; 

And as shallops white and noiseless 
The thistles drift away. 

How the Conway meadows sparkle. 

All diamonded with dew ! 
And October's full-hued fruitage 

Has wonders rich and new. 

Each valle}^ and wooded temple 

A glory-festooned waj' ; 
The facade of rock cathedral 

God's hand adorns for aye ! 

Diana's baths are glowing; 

And never brighter shone, 
Dancing in sport toward us 

That hoyden, wild and lone — 

That embodiment of beaut}', 
With all its merry ways, — 

For the vSmile of the Great Spirit 
O'er the Silver Cascade plays ! 

Companionship and sympathy 

On ev'ry hand is found ; 
A soft breeze kisses each fair cheek ; 

The bells of Tamworth sound. 

The breathing freshness of the pines 

Is like the silv'rj^ ■''igh 
A dying saint gives when he sees 

Bright angels drawing nigh. 

The birds, God's white-winged messengers, 

Flash by us, one by one. 
And insects have in flaming hvies 

Their day of life begun. 



THE OLD FOLKS A T HOME. 



191 



Like a river of flowing topaz, 

Still sweeps the Saco there ; 
Stand the mountains mute, and the golden fruit 

Scents all the amber air. 

And hand-in-hand we wander ; 

The circling eagle hies 
To the rifted oak where the owlet blinks, 

And the black rook hoarsely cries. 

Ah ! pictured memories abide ! 

And, fringed with gold, we see 
In silver belts and robes of green 

The hills of Ossipee ! 



THE OLD FOLKS AT HOME. 



Bv M. P. Lawrence 



THE little old house stood close b}- 
the railway tracks and quivered 
on its tottering foundations and 
rattled in its empty sashes as the mon- 
ster trains thundered by. The loos- 
ened bricks fell one by one from its 
ancier t chimney and every gale that 
blew carried away some of the moss- 
grown, wrinkled shingles. Every 
vestige of paint had long since disap- 
peared, and through windows guilt- 
less of glass for years one looked in 
upon gaping floors which rose and 
fell with w^ave-like undulations. 

Once the little house had been trim 
and new ; radiant in its glory of white 
paint and green blinds ; daintily 
placed in an emerald setting of smooth 
green lawn that sloped away to the 
ri^-€r. It had sheltered then .stalwart 
Dan Bradley, his pretty young wife, 
and their three little ones. Dan was 
a prosperous farmer, happy and in- 



dustrious, peaceful and contented. 
But the railroad had come and had 
stretched its steel .skeleton right 
through the midst of his fields, spar- 
ing but by a mere hand's-breadth his 
very home. The money that his fer- 
tile field.s — now bearing strange crops 
of .stone and brick — yielded him he 
invested in mills and tenements ; and 
now the lapse of twenty years finds 
him the millionaire maj^or of the 
flourishing city of Carlton. 

The beautiful mansion upon the 
Heights before whose entrance the 
long line of carriages is drawn up is 
his. To-night its spacious rooms pul- 
sate with life and beauty under the 
softh' globed glare of myriad electric 
lights. Daniel Bradley, Jr., is come 
of age and societ}' is glad to welcome 
the new recruit. He and his tall, 
stylishl)' reser\xd elder sister are 
doing the honors of the evening with 



192 



THE OLD FOLKS A T HOME. 



irreproachable grace and ease. The 
father and mother looked on in the 
earlier part of the evening with 
pleased if half-sad smiles and with 
hearty greetings for all their hosts of 
friends. But now the}' have disap- 
peared and their absence is not 
noticed ; for the ball-room music, now 
softly languorous, now madly pas- 
sionate, thrills every 3'outhful vein of 
their guests and pleasure is, indeed, 
unconfined. 

Down between the railroad and the 
river the moon pours a flood of pale 
glory over the little black house. Its 
desolation is but emphasized thereby 
and its decay the more plainly re- 
vealed. A man leans upon the ruins 
of the fence, gazing at the building ; 
presently he passes where once hung 
a gate, crosses the worn stone thresh- 
old and stands within the door. A 
tramp, mayhap, seeking doubtful 
shelter for the night. But no, as the 
moon comes out from behind a cloud 
its beams tell a different story. 

As he enters a dark form in one 
corner of the front room moves as if 
in search of a hiding place. " Who's 
there?" the man calls out. "O 
Dan! Is it 3'OU?" a woman's voice 
replies, and the two forms are quickly 
united. 

"Did you think, dear, that it is 
just twenty-five years ago to-night 
since 3'ou and I first crossed that 
threshold together? " asked the wife. 

"That I did," answered her hus- 
band in slowly musing tones, " and I 
thought, too, that all the happiness 
in the new home could never quite 
equal that we enjo3'ed in this little 
one." 

" We were happy here, weren't we, 
Dan?" continued the woman dream- 
ilv. "It was here that Nell was 



born, and little Dan; and the}' grew 
like the flowers at the door-step, sweet 
and pure. But it wasn't all sunshine 
after all. For there was Faith." 

The man's eyes were dim with 
tears in the darkness. He saw once 
more the little grave on the hillside, 
with its tiny headstone, and a great 
lump rose in his throat that kept him 
from speech. 

So the woman, after a pause, went 
on : " We were young then, Dan, and 
life was sweet, wasn't it? We were 
poor and worked with our hands, but 
I sang at the wash-tub, j'ou whistled 
behind the plough, and the children 
trotted to and fro between us." 

There w-as silence for a time as both 
wandered in fancy far back along the 
years. At length the husband said 
gently, almost sadly: "The riches 
that have :ome, dear, will smooth the 
path, i hope, for Dan and Nell. And 
\'et I cannot help but fear their happi- 
ness will not be as great as ours. We 
cannot tell how much longer we may 
be spared to guide them." 

The twain were seated now upon 
the old settle that still stood beside 
the yawning fire-place. As he spoke 
their hands met in a long love clasp. 
Outside, one of summer's sudden 
storms had arisen and the sky was 
veiled in deepest black. Low thunder 
rumblings heralded a keen, sharp 
lightning flash that for a moment 
seemed to blaze a path from the lit- 
tle black house straight to the gate- 
ways of heaven. 

So it proved for the grey-haired, 
warm-hearted lovers within. When 
anxious searchers found them next 
morning happy smiles still illumined 
their worn features and the blue mark 
of the lightning on their clasped 
hands told the story. 




(vie lint i-aesar. 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY AND SWANZEY ACADEMY 

Ilv Chloe r. Holbrook. 




HIS institution was 
located in the beau- 
tiful valley of the 
A s h u e 1 o t r i ^• e r, 
near the base of 
Mount Caesar in 
the village of Swan- 
zey Centre. The building which was 
its home was surrounded by ample 
grounds, upon a wide and level street, 
at that time a part of the Greenfield 
stage road. The broad valley, through 
which flows the south branch of the 
Ashuelot river, is bounded by steep 
and nearly continuous ranges of hills, 
with  ' grand old Monadnock ' " tow- 
ering beyond and above, forming the 
background of the view in the east. 
From the front, to the west, a short 
distance away, is Mount Caesar, ris- 
ing about a thousand feet above the 



level of the sea, showing its bold and 
abrupt profile toward the south aiid 
the long slope to the north. Its side 
is partly clothed with forests, but here 
and there bare ledges show. 

The school was distant and secluded 
from the large business centres, for 
the Cheshire railroad was not com- 
pleted until May, 1848, five years, 
and the Ashuelot road was not built 
until 1850, seven years, after the 
opening of the seminar^'. 

The reunion, which is proposed to 
be held August 21, 1895, at Swanzey, 
of all the principals, assistant teach- 
ers, and students who have been con- 
nected with the institution, brings to 
mind many pleasant remembrances of 
its history.. It seems fitting at this 
time to make some record of that his- 
tory, and of the men who gave their 



194 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



thought to providing that opportunity for the up-building of character to the 
youth of the vicinit}', by the instruction of. and contact with, persons of 

a high degree of culture and refinement and of 
firm moral and religious principles. Of the men 
who projected the institution, who gave of their 
means, or who patronized it, and by their appre- 
ciation aided the work, we would say with grati- 
tude that they were men of "knowledge and wis- 
dom . ' ' 

Mt. Caesar Seminaiy and Swanzey Academy 
was founded in 1843, seven years after the 
Keene academy was established, 
and seven }ears before the Ches- 
terfield academy was closed. 
Previous to this time the Uni- 
versalists of Cheshire county 
had no denominational school. 
M. E. Wright. , ""^ l^tie liberal minded portion of 

the inhabitants of 
the county h a d 
long felt the de- 
sirabilit}- of hav- 





\ 



'■'N, 



L. J. Fletcher. 



was designed to be in 



ing a school es- 
tablished in their 
midst, where the 
course of instruc- 



tion should pos- 
,sess the advan- 
tage of t h o r- 
oughne.ss c o m- 
1)ined with the- 
oretical an d 
practical in- 
struction, and, 
while the insti- 
tution 

no sense sectarian, its aim was 
to be to draw out the native 
faculties of the mind and fit 
its students, Ijy a course of 
rigid discipline, to think and 
act in the great drama of life 
with credit to themselves and 
the generation in which they lived. A county 
convention of I'niversalists was called, and it 
was decided that a seminary .should be established 
.somewhere in Cheshire county, and that the town 
raising the mo.st mone}^ b}' subscriptions from its 
inhabitants should be entitled to have the .semin- 
ary located in that town. The whole amount 
beins; raised in the town of Swanzev, it was ac- 

cordingly located there. The clergymen and delegates from the various 
societies of Universalist connection in the countv of Cheshire met accord- 




Rev. Joseph Barber. 



J 



Edwin Guild. 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



195 



ing to previous notice in Swanzey on 
Wednesday, May 31, 1S43, to con- 
sider the subject of the Hberal school 
about to be founded in that place. 
The following preamble and resolu- 
tion were adopted : 

"Whereas, The Cheshire County 
Association of Universalists, as a 
body, cannot act under the existing 
circumstances in electing the proper 
officers to govern the Mt. Caesar in- 
stitute about to be established in 
Swanzey, therefore, 

''Resolved, That we recommend to 
the stockholders in said institution 
such measures as we believe best cal- 
culated to promote the interest of 
the school, the legality of these meas- 
ures to rest with the company." 

The committee prepared resolu- 
tions, which, after being separately 
considered and amended, were adopt- 
ed as follows : 

"" Resolved, That we recommend the 
following individuals as suitable per- 
sons to act as trustees of the Mt. 
Caesar Institute in conjunction with 
the directors of the same and such 
other trustees as may be appointed 
by the stockholders: Rev. J. Barber, 
Swanzey ; Rev. Wm. Cilley, Stod- 
dard ; Thomas Little, Nelson ; Dr. 
Vine Porter, Walpole ; Rev. T. Bar- 
ron, Winchester; P. Cressey, Ches- 
terfield ; V^. Dort, Surry ; Jonah Davis, 
Marlborough; Rev. C. Woodhouse, 
Westmoreland; S. Slade, Jr., Esq., 
Alstead ; Elijah Sawyer, Esq., Keene ; 
Hon. Devi Fisk, Jaffrej- ; E. Martin, 
Richmond; Ivah Newton, Hinsdale; 
Chas. Carpenter, Troy ; S. W. Day, 
Gilsum ; and such other persons as 
the trustees thus appointed shall 
think proper to elect, not exceeding, 
with those herein designated, the 
number of towns in Cheshire countv." 



[The following is the list chosen : 
Hon. Elijah Carpenter, Col. Carter 
Whitcomb, David Parsons, Capt. 
Edward Goddard, Amasa Aldrich, 
Esq., Lsaac Stratton, Esq., Charles 
N. Hills, Esq., and Israel Applin, 
of Swanzey; Rev. Stillman Clark, 
Jaffre\' ; Jonathan Robinson, Esq., 
Surry ; Calvin May, Gilsum ; Dan- 
forth T3'ler, Richmond.] 

'"Resolved, That we recommend to 
the trustees of the Mt. Caesar Insti- 
tute, that they secure the ser\-ices of 
such competent teachers as will give 
to the school a literar}^ scientific, and 
moral standing, second to none in the 
county, and worthy the patronage of 
the community at large. 

"Resolved, That the clergvmen in 
the Cheshire Count}' Association of 
Universalists, with the tru.stees, be 
requested to use their exertions in 
procuring a subscription for the pur- 
chase of chemical, philosophical, and 
astronomical apparatus, and also a 
library for the use of Mt. Caesar In- 
stitute in Swanze}', said apparatus 
and library to be the property of the 
E^niversalist Association of the county 
of Cheshire." 

The first meeting of the Swanzey 
Acadeni}' Association was held at the 
store of Benjamin Page in Swanze}', 
October 14, 1842, and was organized 
by choosing Col. Carter Whitcomb 
chairman, and Jerome vSawyer clerk. 

It appears from the secretary's 
report that there was no statute law 
in the state of New Hampshire at that 
date whereby the stockholders in such 
an institution could organize into a 
corporate body. 

At a meeting held the seventh of 
January, 1S43, Elijah Carpenter, Esq., 
was chosen treasurer and Col. Carter 
Whitcomb a committee to solicit sub- 



196 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 




'"^■^ '''-'■^£m^V^ 



1^ hS^ 



View of Swanzey Centrf, loward trie North — Town House and M'. L.v i.ir Liira;) 1-; 



■^ 

^;i. 



scriptions for erecting the building. 
Rev. Joseph Barber, Col. Carter Whit- 
comb, and C. N. Hills, Esq., were 
chosen a committee to draft resolu- 
tions of agreement and a code of by- 
laws for the regulation of Swanzey 
Academy Association. 

After the formation of the associa- 
tion it was voted that the institution 
take the name of "Mount Caesar 
Seminar}' and Swanze}^ Academy'. " 
It appears from the records that the 
meetings were largely attended and 
that the members were enthusiastic 
in the cau.se of education, and through 
the combined efforts of the members 
quite a sum of money, labor, and 
material were subscribed. 

The whole stock was taken by the 
following persons who became mem- 
bers of the association, — Elijah Car- 
penter, Esq., Benjamin Page, Paul F. 
Aldrich, Lorenzo R. Holbrook, Virgil 
Holbrook, David Whitcomb, Elijah C 
Belding, Wyman Richardson, Ezra 
Emerson, Ej'man Parker, Esq., Joseph 



Woodward, Amos Bailey, Leonard 
Whitcomb, Isaac Stratton, Esq., Arba 
Stearns, Roswell Whitcomb, Charles 
N. Hills, Esq., Amasa iVldrich, Esq., 
Daniel H. Holbrook, Rev. Joseph Bar- 
ber, Samuel Thompson, Jr., Zadoc L- 



^^^ 


^^l&,„ 


p 




\  


I' 


* 



'^'■.fj 



vMf 







Francis A. March, LL. D., L. H. D. 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



197 



Tatt, (;iles Taft, INIoses T. Thompson, 
Roswell S. Osgood, John Woodward, 
Jesse Thompson, Capt. Edward God- 
dard, Erasmus Marble, John Stratton, 
Robberts Hovey, Ezekiel Page, David 
Parsons, Phinehas Aldrich, Israel Ap- 
plin. Nathaniel Stanley. 

The building was completed and 
furnished with good philosophical, 
astronomical, and chemical apparatus, 
a cabinet of minerals, three hundred 
volumes for a library, and a little later 
with a piano- forte. 

September 13, 1843, the academy 
was opened for the admission of stu- 
dents under the instruction of Rev. 
L. J. Fletcher, principal, L. Winslow 
Blanchard, A. B., assistant principal, 
and Miss Fidelia Foveland, principal 
of the female department. 

The building was used for the 
school for about twenty-five years. 
Its teachers were persons of superior 
education and of a high moral char- 
acter, who brought to their work an 
enthusiasm that awakened in those 
under their care something very like 
their own, — a desire for knowledge 
for its own sake. 

The students came not only from 
the vicinity but from several different 
states in the Union. Here young 
men could be fitted for college. Mil- 
itary- drill was optional. Persons 
desiring to teach received special 
training, and lectures were delivered 
upon different topics through the 
term . 

The lyceum was the great event, 
for which much preparation was 
made, to discuss the proposed ques- 
tion by the gentlemen, while the 
ladies gave their attention to the edit- 
ing of a paper to be read the same 
evening. Here, as Mr. Guild has 
said, ' ' we formed our ' literary union ' 



and measured our swords in the 
forum, alias the lyceum, which people 
are beginning to find out is one of the 
best educators. The practice I had 
in the old Swanze}' lyceum of ' cut 
and parry ' has been very helpful to 
me." The school year sometimes 
closed with an exhibition, and one is 
recorded as consisting entirely of 
original exercises. 

At suitable seasons of the year the 
principal invited the whole school out 
for a walk. If to the top of Mount 
Caesar, the way up the long slope 
was taken, past the site of the first 
school-house in town, the old fort, and 
the old meeting-house. Minerals and 
1)Otanical specimens were examined 
and collected, and the rocking-stone 
never failed to receive due attention. 
By the aid of a glass di.stant views of 
the surrounding countrs' were seen. 
Rhetorical exercises have been held 
at these times. Another walk was 
out towards and across the railroad 
bridge to the sand-bank, so called, 
supposed to have been the locality of 
an Indian village. 

A most enchanting walk on an Oc- 
tober da}' was down the sandy road, 
over the hill-side, through woods of 
oak, maple, beech, and birch, whose 
brilliant foliage was aglow with the 
western sun, on through the pines, 
solemnly .sighing, and whose resinous 
odor filled the air, to beautiful Swan- 
zey pond, whose waters, faithfull}- re- 
flecting each shadow cast upon its 
surface, are deep and pure and clear. 

This institution after many years 
of u.sefulness ceased to be patronized, 
as did many similar ones in the state, 
when the larger towns and cities es- 
tablished public high schools, which 
supplied their place. 

Among those connected with the 



198 



HIT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 




.. ^^ 



'v;/. 





' 








I s» -^ 


V 




vr^ 




k. 




w 


^ 


t 


S^ 


\ ' 


u 









George Carpenter. Charles I. Barker. H. A. Pratt. 

J. Q. A. McCollester, A. M., M. D. Dea. A. A. Ware. 

Irvine A. Whitcomb. S. H. McCollester. 



school in one way or another during 
its existence are the following promi- 
nent men and women of whom por- 
traits and brief biographical sketches 



are given 



Rev. Joseph Barber, born in Au- 
gust, 1 80 1, in Heath, Mass., studied 



and practised medicine for a time, but 
became a minister, preaching to the 
Universalist society in Swanzey. He 
was one of the first trustees of Mt. 
Caesar vSeminary. He was actively 
engaged in the temperance cause, 
and his earnest lectures on the sub- 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



199 



ject produced a most salutary effect 
upon the community. He other^vise 
served the people most faithfully. 

Rev. L. J. Fletcher, D. D., the first 
principal, was born in Alstead, 181S, 
and was a man highly endowed with 
physical, mental, and spiritual gifts. 
He became by his own efforts a 
thorough English scholar, and was 
profoundly interested in natural 
science and Biblical literature. He 
was a popular administrator of the 
school for nearh' two A'ears, when he 
settled in Brattleboro, Vt., as pastor 
of the I'niversalist church. He died 
in Franklin, Mass., in 1SS4. 

Lemuel Blanchard, A. M., was 
assistant with Mr. Fletcher. He 
won laurels as a teacher and disci- 
plinarian, and possessed the rare 
faculty of inspiring the right spirit 
in the students who came under his 
charge. He departed this life at his 
old home in Whitingham, Vt., at the 
age of thirty-six. He is remembered 
as pure in heart, scholarly, and es- 
pecially attractive in mien and per- 
sonal qualities. 

Francis A. March was born in Mil- 
bury, Mass., October 25, 1S25 ; A. B., 
at Amherst, 1845; taught at Mt. 
Caesar, 1845 ; professor at Lafayette 
college. 1857-1895: LL. D., Prince- 
ton, 1S70; L- H. D., Columbia, 18S7; 
president American Philological As- 
sociation, 1873; president Modern 
Language Association, succeeding 
James Russell Lowell, 1891. Pro- 
fessor March has been styled the 
Skeat of America, and is one of its 
foremost Anglo-Saxon scholars and 
comparative philologists of the time. 
He has been the author of a number 
of valuable works on the subject of 
language and literature. 

Rev. John S. Lee, D. D., was born 



in A'ernon, \'t. He early evinced an 
ardent thirst for knowledge and an 
inten.se love of books. His memory 
of dates and events was remarkable. 
He immediately assumed the charge 
of Vl\.. Caesar Seminary after his 
graduation from Amherst college in 
1S45. Here he taught in i845-'46. 
He was ordained pastor of the West 
Brattleboro Universalist church in 
June, and in September, 1847, fol- 
lowing, he took charge of Melrose 
acadeni}'. He has travelled much. 
Since 1869 he has held the position 
of professor of ecclesiastical hi.story 
and Biblical archaeology in the theo- 
logical school of the vSt. Lawrence 
university, Canton, X. Y. 

Prof. H. A. Pratt was born in 
Shutesbur}-, Mass., January 21, 18 19. 
Having fitted for college at Franklin 
academy, Shelburne Falls, Mass., he 
entered at Amherst in 1845, graduat- 
ing in the class of 1848. He taught 
in Shelburne Falls acadenty the same 
year, and subsequently followed teach- 
ing as a profession. He was assistant 
teacher in ^It. Caesar Seminar}- in 
1845. He now lives in Gill, Mass. 

Caroline Lovisa Southgate, born at 
Bridgewater, Vt., educated at Green 
Mountain Liberal Institute, South 
\Vood.stock, \'t., was assistant teacher 
at Mt. Caesar in 1857, and has taught 
successfully elsewhere. In 1S61 she 
married Hon. Hosea \V. Parker, of 
Claremont. 

M. E. Wright, A. M.. graduated 
at Dartmouth college in 1850, and 
followed teaching for a few years. 
He was principal of the Mt. Caesar 
Seminary in the fall of 1S52 and the 
spring of 1853. He now lives in 
Marlborough. 

Rev. S. H. McCollester, D. D., of 
]\Iarll)orough, became a .student under 



200 



Mr. CAESAR SEMINARY. 




Hon. Carroll D. Wright. 

Dr. Fletcher and Mr. Blanchard. In 
1S53 he assumed the duties of princi- 
pal of the school and pastor of the 
Universalist church, preaching both 
at West Swanzey and at the academy. 
His education and natural ability are 
of a high order, and his faithful efforts 
in the cause won respect and honor 
from all. He was connected with the 
school longer than any other teacher. 
He has since travelled much in for- 
eign lands, been author of books, cor- 
respondent of various journals, presi- 
dent of Buchtel college, Akron, Ohio, 
and a successful minister of the gospel. 

Mrs. S. H. McCollester, nee Sophia 
F. Knight, of Dummerston, Vt., be- 
came preceptress when her husband 
took charge of the school. She had 
been a successful teacher at Melrose 
academy, Vt., and was well fitted by 
education, experience, and her many 
womanly graces to fill the position 
acceptably. 

Edwin Guild, born in Bethel, Vt., 
October 24, 1S29, was educated in 



AValpole. He has taught in the pub- 
lic schools of Danville and Stockholm, 
N. Y., Newfane and Dover, Vt., Fitz- 
william, Walpole, and Winchester. 
He was assistant to Mr. McCollester 
at Mt. Caesar Seminary. Since 1S63 
he has been a farmer, though he 
remains a student and teacher still. 



'"^ l^ps^. 



•*- 



wl'yi^i..'- 



?^%^^; 



>u. 




Burnll Porter, Jr. 



J. Q. A. McCollester, A. M., M. D., 
was an assistant at one time in Mt. 
Caesar Seminary. He afterwards 
became a physician, practising for 
twenty years in Ayer, Mass., with 
eminent success, and then removed 
to Waltham, Mass., where he has 
had an extensive practice, and is 
still devoted to his profession. He 
was a surgeon in our Civil War, 
making a brilliant record. 

Mrs. D. ly. M. Cummings, of Swan- 
zey, teacher of music, i854-'55, now 
Mrs. Eliza W. Taylor, of Windsor, 
Vt. 

Burrill Porter, Jr., was born in 
Charlestown, February 22, 1S32, and 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



20I 



-was a graduate of Dartmouth in 
1856. He taught in the academies 
of Canaan, Alstead, and vSwanzey, 
and the pubhc schools of Cleveland 
and Fostoria, Ohio. He has been 
principal of the high schools of 
Braintree and Attleboro, Mass., and 
-since 1879 he has filled many ofhces 
of importance in Attleboro, and been 
representative to the general court 
of Massachusetts. 

Hon. Carroll D. Wright, A. M., 
IvL. D., born in Dunbarton, July 25, 
1840, was assistant to Mr. Porter in 
the spring of 1S60. He enlisted in the 
Fourteenth New Hampshire Volun- 
teers, September, 1S62, on the quota 



.^ 




George W. Gay. 

from Swanze}^ and was made second 
lieutenant of Company C, October; 
adjutant, in December, 1863 ; colonel, 
in December, 1S64; resigned, March, 
1865. Admitted to the bar at Keene, 
October, 1S65 ; began practice in Bos- 
ton, Augu.st, 1867; elected to Massa- 
chusetts senate, 1871 and 1872; ap- 



pointed chief of Ma.ssachusetts bu- 
reau of statistics of labor. May, 1S73 ; 
United States commissioner of labor, 
June, 1885; in charge of the United 
States census since October, 1893. 

Gardner C Hill, M. D., was born in 
Winchester, in 1827 ; educated at Ches- 
terfield and Saxton's River academies 
and at Mt. Caesar Seminary, where 
he was assi-stant and pupil in 1852. In 
1857 he was principal of the Winches- 
ter high school. He attended medical 
lectures at Harvard college and Cas- 
tleton, Vt., and practised ten years 
at Warwick, Mass. He removed to 
Keene in 1867, and has been twenty 
years on the board of education, 
ser\'ed as county commissioner, mem- 
ber of the common council, on the 
board of health, as city and county 
physician, and on the medical .staff 
of the Elliot city hospital. 

George W. Gay, A. M., M. D., the 
principal of this seminary in the fall 
of 1864, was born in vSwanzey: edu- 
cated there and at Bernardston, and 







Charles Holbrook. 



202 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



Han-ard medical school. He has 
practised medicine since 1868 in Bos- 
ton, and has been visit- 
ing surgeon to the city 
hospital since 1872. He 
is consulting surgeon to 
the St. Elizabeth hospi- 
tal and the Elliot city 






John S. Lee. 
Rev. Freeman A. Jackson 

hospital at Keene, a 
trustee of Boston Den- 
tal college, and instruc- 
tor in surgery at the 
Har\-ard medical school. 
George Carpenter, a 



zey, September 13, 1S28; went to Cal- 
ifornia in 1 85 2, and returned in 1S55 ; 
married Eucy Jane Whit- 
comb, June 14, 1864. He 
was elected to the New 
Hampshire house of rep- 
resentatives in 1877, and 
has also been the caudi- 





Georg<? K. Harvey. 

J. F. Long. 

Dr. Gardr^er C. H. HilL 



•^ #Vv 



¥C 



^-^ , . ^'"<^^.. 




N. H. Rictnidsoii. 
George W. Oliver. 

date for several high of- 
fices. He bought Mt. 
Caesar Seminary build- 
ing in 1866, and with 
characteristic generos- 
it}^ gave it to the Mt. 



student in 1843, was born in Swan- Caesar Eibrar}- association in 1S85. 



.I/r. CAESAR SEMINARY 



20' 



Charles Holl)rook, of San Fran- 
cisco, was born in vSwanzey, educated 
at Mt. Caesar Seminary and at the 
public schools of Springfield, Mass., 
and then learned the trade of machin- 
ist. He went to California in 1850, 
where he engaged in the mercantile 
business, first in Sacramento and later 




Charles F. Kingsbury, M. D. 

in vSan Francisco. He is president 
of the incorporated company of Hol- 
brook, Merrill & Stetson, and is its 
financial manager. He has become 
a leading merchant of the United 
States. 

Alonzo A. Ware, a student, was 
born and lived in Swanzey all his 
life. He was teacher, superintend- 
ent of schools, farmer, and land sur- 
veyor. He was a deacon of the Con- 
gregational church and president of 
the Security Savings bank at the 
time of his death in 1895. A man 
of undoubted integrity. 

Charles F. Kingsbury, M. D., a 
student, also attended school at West 
Brattleboro, Vt., and for three years 



at Norwich university. He studied 
medicine and received his diploma in 
1855. He was in active practice till 
1889, when he retired. He now gives 
his attention to counsel cases only. 

George K. Harvey, a student, was 
born and lives in Surry, where he has 
held the offices of town clerk, select- 
man, town treasurer, and representa- 
tive, and has been a state senator. 

Mrs. Louisa B. Wright, nee Ran- 
dall, attended Mt. Caesar Seminary 
in 1 85 1, and afterwards studied Latin 
and French with Miss Julia K. Hall 
at Keene. She taught successfull}- 
in Richmond and Swanzey, and in 
1855 married Dr. S. G. Wright, of 
Winchester. Thev removed to Gill, 




H. H. Metcalf. 



where Dr. 



Wright died in 



Mass 

1 86 1. She subsequenth' taught in 
Westmoreland, Troy, and Marlbor- 
ough, Corning City, Kansas, and is 
now principal of the high school in 
Seneca, Kansas. 

Hon. Charles I. Barker, student in 
1S45, was born in Westmoreland, 



204 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



June 4, 1826, and educated at Keene 
and Swanzey academies. In 1846 
he entered the Clics/iirc Republican 
office, in Keene, to learn the printing 
business, and worked at his trade in 
Newport, N. H., Barre, Vt., Worces- 
ter, Mass., and Hamilton, Ohio, until 
1853, when he became editor of the 
Gazette, of Burlington, Iowa. In 
1S93 he was elected member of the 



well merited the confidence reposed 
in him by his fellow citizens. 

Nathan Henry Richardson, a stu- 
dent, born in Swanzey, May 31, 1823, 
went to Athol, Mass., to live, March 
23, 1S44. He married Martha Ann 
Barber, of Marlboro, Mass., May 31, 
1849; has lived in Kitchburg, Mass., 
Brooklyn, N. Y., and again settled in 
Athol, and is now engaged in build- 




ivirs. S. H. M^Collester. Mrs. L. B. Wright. Mrs. A'jgusta E. Pierce. 

Mrs. D. L. M. Comings. Mrs. Hosea W. Parker. 



legislature, which position he now 
holds. 

Lemuel F. Long, student in 1851, 
went around Cape Horn to California 
in 1853. He is an extensive raiser 
of hops in Mendocino county. He 
has been chairman of the board of 
supervisors, in 1 878-' 79 he was a 
member of the legislature, and has 
filled other positions of trust, and 



ing and perfecting rattan-working 
machines. 

George W. Oliver, Esq., student 
in 1854, was born in Swanzey. After 
teaching three years, he was engaged 
in a prosperous business in New York 
city for many years. Removing to 
Syracuse, N. Y.. he built up a laige 
manufacturing industry, employing 
several hundred people. He retired 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



205 



three years ago, and has travelled in 
the United States and Knrope. 

Truman Jackson, of Swanzey, was 
drafted into a New York regiment, 
wounded in the Battle of the Wilder- 
ness, sent to Andersonville prison, 
and died there. 

Irvine A. Whitcomb, of the firm of 
Raymond & Whitcomb, is a former 
resident of Swanzey and a student 
at Mt. Caesar Seminary. He first 
located in business in I/awrence, 



public, Dover Press, Manchester Union, 
and People and Patriot. He was the 
founder and for some time the edi- 
tor and publisher of the Granite 
Monthly. 

John J. Holbrook, born in Swan- 
zey, December 10, 1844; studied at 
Mt. Caesar Seminary, Leland and 
Gray seminary, Keene high school, 
and Colby academy, and received the 
degree of A. B. at Brown university 
in 1S72. He finished the theological 










Tfie- 








Mass. Thence he w^ent to Boston, 
where he soon became a member of 
the firm of which he is now principal 
manager. This firm arranges excur- 
sions to many points of interest. 

H. H. ]\Ietcalf was a student here 
in 1861. He studied law, graduating 
from the law department of Michigan 
university in 1S65, and was admitted 
to the bar in 1866, but soon after 
entered upon journalism, and was in 
that business for nearly thirty 3'ears, 
as editor of the White Mountain Re- 



course at Newton seminar>' in 1875, 
and was instructor in natural science 
and mathematics during the ensuing 
two years. He received the degree 
of A. AI. from Brown university in 
1876. He afterwards followed the 
profession of a civil engineer till his 
death at Keene, March 24, 1884. 

The following named were among 
the teachers and assistants at the 
school: L. F. W. Peirce, A. B., prin- 
cipal; Miss Frances A. Haven, pre- 
ceptress and teacher of music ; Miss 



2o6 



MT. CAESAR SEMINARY. 



Catherine D. Conant, preceptress; 
Miss Julia Haven, teacher in the or- 
namental department ; F. M. Crosby, 
assistant; S. W. Horton, teacher of 
penmanship; W. W. Guild, teacher 
of penmanship ; Miss Ann I. Tilden, 
assistant; Miss E. D. Knight, assist- 
ant; Miss J. ly. Emerson, assistant 
and pupil; Miss H. A. Thompson, 
assistant and pupil; W. S. Myers, 
assistant and pupil. 

If space permitted, we should be 
pleased to present, as we might easily 
do, the creditable career of a much 
larger number of 
the students at 
old Mt. Caesar. 

On May 14, 
1880, the ladies of 
Swanzey formed 



May 16, 1885, George Carpenter,, 
of Swanzey, having previously pur- 
chased the Mt. Caesar Seminary 
building and lot of the stockholders, 
made a gift to the library associa- 
tion of the building for the use of a 
library. The deed of gift is itself 
unique. One of the provisions is 
that ' ' as long as the United States 
remain free and independent the boys 
of the neighborhood shall have the 
right, unmolested, to ring the bell on 
each succeeding Fourth of Jul}'." 
The bell of Mt. Caesar Seminary, 

_ which still does 

duty for the libra- 
ry association, was- 
a gift from Benja- 
min Page. Esq., of 
Swanzey, in the 




the association, which since that time 
has been known as the Mt. Caesar 
Union Eibrary Association, wdiose ob- 
ject was the formation and perpetua- 
tion of a public library in Swanzey, 
for the purpose of promoting general 
intelligence, a pure literature, and 
good morals among the citizens. 

Mrs. Rebecca R. Belding was the 
first president of this association, and 
gave her best and untiring efforts for 
its success. It has been almost en- 
tirely under the control of the ladies 
from its first inception and formation 
until the present time. 



earl}^ days of the institution. The 
building was repaired and furnished 
throvigh the generous contributions 
of the students of old Mt. Caesar Sem- 
inar>^ and others interested in the 
cause of education, most of whom 
were natives of Swanzey. 

The Mt. Caesar Library Associa- 
tion has been formed about fifteen 
years, and is in successful operation, 
at the present time having nearly two 
thousand volumes. The association 
has also a permanent fund of about 
$2,200 for the care of the building 
and the running expenses of the same. 



TWO PICTURES. 207 

The lower floor of the building is which are curious as well as valuable 

used for a cloak-room, reception-room, for their age and quaintness. 

dining-room and kitchen. The While the building is no longer 

second floor contains the library, and used for a school, yet the ideal pur- 

the old military drill hall is used by pose for which it was built is not 

the association for an antiquarian materially departed from, for it is the 

hall, and contains about one thousand home of books and the resort of those 

articles of " ye olden time," many of seeking " knowledge and wisdom." 



TWO PICTURES. 
By H. H. Hanson. 

Clear and peaceful were thy waters 
Gently rippling in the breeze, 

As across the lake it wafted 
Sweet perfume of forest trees. 

Down old Ossipee the shadows 
Chase each other to the shore. 

Far away the Autumn sunlight 
Diml}' tints Chocorua. 

Fair and beautiful the picture 

'Neath the bright September skies 

Winnipesaukee, queen of waters, 
Sleeping, in the valley lies. 

Changed the scene ; next day the tempest 

Bursts in fury down the vale. 
White-capped billows foam and tumble, 

Driven by the rushing gale. 

Storm clouds whirl in wild confusion 
Hiding bold Chocorua' s peak. 

Faintlv show the cold grav ledges 
On old Whiteface, bare and bleak. 

Thunders roll in ceaseless crashes 
From the black and inky west. 

All is wild and deaf'ning tumult 
Where before was peace and rest. 



WAR PICTURES. 



[continued.] 
[Illustrated from photographs by Henry P. Moore, Concord, N. H. 

/()' JoJui C. Liite/ian. 




HIS picture of cot- 
ton pickers, Dray- 
ton 's plantation, 
shows the contra- 
il a n d s at work. 
The name of Dray- 
ton brings to mind 
an incident of the bombardment of 
Port Royal that had man)- counter- 
parts in many of the southern states 
during the war. The commander of 
the rebel forces on that occasion was 
a General Drayton, and on the Union 
side was his brother. Captain Percival 
Drayton, commander of one of the 
vessels of Dupont's fleet, whose guns 



were literally raining shells on the 
house in which he was born and 
against troops commanded by his 
brother. 

At the headquarters of Company 
B, Third regiment, the officer on the 
left is Capt. H. H. Ayer who went 
from Penacook. In the center is 
Lieut. A. J. Fogg, and on the right 
is Uieut. Tom Jackson. Ayer went 
out as first lieutenant of Company B. 
He was a brave man and a good 
officer, was wounded at Wagner and 
killed in one of the battles before 
Richmond in 1864. His body was 
brought home and buried in Pena- 







Cotton Pickers — Drayton's Plantation. 



IVAA' PICTURES. 



209 



5cr 




Headquarters, Company B — Captain Ayers, Lieutenants Fogg and Jackson. 



cook. The stack of guns, sword and 
drum, with the shells in the fore- 
ground, denote the character of the 
"business in which they were then 
engaged. Lieutenant Fogg was pro- 
moted from the ranks for bravery 
and now resides in Exeter. Lieu- 
tenant Jackson resides in New York. 



A group of the line oflficers of the 
Third New Hampshire shows on the 
left, sitting on the drum. Captain 
Henderson, and on his left sit Lieu- 
tenants Miles and Cody, Captains 
Donolioe, Carleton, Emmons, and 
Wiggin, and Chaplain Henr}- Hill. 
Bandmaster Ingalls is on the right 




L-_ 



Line Officers, Third N. H. 



2IO 



IVA/^ PICTURES. 




sioned officer in the Third 
to meet death on the field. 
The post in Farmington was 
named in his honor. He was 
I the leader of the Farmington 
band before the war and his 



son is the leader of the pres- 
ent band there. Chaplain 
Henry Hill was from Man- 
chester and of the Method- 
ist denomination. None of 
the survivors of the Third 
can think of him but with 
sentiments of respect, for he 
performed faithfully not only 
the sacred duties of his office 
and in the rear two of the three stand- but also the additional duties imposed 
ing are Adjutant Hill and Captain upon him of looking after the express 
Maxwell. Poor Captain Carleton ! and mail business of the regiment. 
Early in June, 1862, he had just He was a kind hearted man and very 
returned from a furlough to New often on the march gave evidence of 
Hampshire, went into the action at this trait by giving the drummer boys 
James island on the i6th of the same a "lift" on his horse. He returned 



Headquarters, Company H — Captain Maxwell. 



month. He was struck by a solid 
shot which mangled one of his legs, 
necessitating an amputation of the 
limb, from the effect of which, after 
lingering in terrible agony, he died 
on the same day. He was from Farm- 
ington and was the first commis- 



to Manchester at the close of the war, 
dving soon after. 

Here we have another view of the 
lieutenants' quarters, Company H, 
Third regiment. Lieutenant Maxwell 
taking it easy on his camp stool. 
This is followed by a tent crew of 




A Tent Crew of Company K 



JVAA' PICTURES. 



211 



Coini)any K, one jirivate, three cor- 
porals, aiul a sergeant, all good look- 
ing faces, with eyes well to the front. 
The pipe, it will be noticed, is as 
essential a part of their eqnipments 
as the guns or bayonets stacked close 
by. Coffee and tobacco, as well as 
the bullet and shell, played their 
part, which was no minor one, in the 
civil war, and although the writer 
has had no personal experience with 
the use of the weed, he is well aware. 



of the view of the cemetery recalls a 
mournful episode of the terrible storm 
encountered when going around Hat- 
teras, on the way to Port Royal. A 
paper, giving a description of this 
event, was prepared by the writer 
for the Boston Journal in 1893, and 
from this, which was published in its 
series of war stories, the following is 
copied. 

After giving an account of the 
departure of the fleet from Fortress 




In Memory of Amasee Niles. 



from observation, that it was often 
both meat and drink to the tired and 
hungry volunteer. 

The view of the cemeter}' at Hil- 
ton Head is a forcible reminder of an 
enemy more potent than bullet or 
shell — di.sease, which thinned the 
ranks of the Third before it faced the 
foe on the battle field. Malaria was 
the great curse of the sea coast, as all 
know who served there and who feel 
its evil effects to this day. 

The head board in the foreground 



Monroe the writer rounds up the end 
of the first day at sea, b}- saj'ing : 

' ' The hour was late when I turned 
in, down two stories, next to the tem- 
porary hospital, and were it not for 
the imperative call of Morpheus, I 
believe I would have staid on deck 
all night. Some of the poor fellows 
by my side were very ill. One of 
them was already in a high fever, at 
times out of his head. He was but a 
boy, barely seventeen years of age, 
and it was pitiful to hear him call in 



212 



WAJ? PICTURES. 



his delirium, for liis mother. At 
other times he would burst out sing- 
ing the hymns he had so often sung at 
home. One, in particular, he was 
forever singing — " Greenville," and I 
never hear it now but the whole 
scene, like a picture, comes back to 
me — the bunks, three high, with an 
alley between, and completely filling 
the space between decks, the dim 
lights, the foul air, the pitching of 
the vessel, the creaking of the tim- 
bers, the clank of the machiner}-, the 
chafhng and joking of the well, the 
complaints of the unfortunate sea 
sick, and the moans of the poor fever 
stricken boy by my side 
The second day out and the night 
following were like the preceding, 
pleasant and agreeable, but, though 
the dreaded Hatteras was passed, 
there was a change on the evening of 
the third day, a terrible storm arose, 
whose memories will never be forgot- 
ten by those who were for three days 
at its mercy. By midnight it was 
impossible to stand, sit, or lie still. 
The whistling of the wind, which 
shrieked like a legion of demons, the 
creaking of cordage and timber, the 
pitching and rolling of the heavily 
laden steamer, the swash of the great 
waves against its sides, and the con- 
stant clank, clank, clank of the great 
walking beam, as well as the fear of 
what might happen, kept us all 
awake, and, as if to make it more 
frightful still, the poor delirious boy 
was singing ' ' Greenville ' ' at the top 
of his voice, his feelings seeming to 
be in harmony with the storm, which 
howled and screamed like a thousand 
locomotives. 

" The experience of that night will 
never be forgotten by those who sur- 
vive. There was no lull in the storm 



on the day following. To those who 
had courage to go on deck, the ocean 
had the appearance of an immense 
caldron, boiling, hissing, roaring, 
rising, falling, accompanied by the 
wind which blew like a hurricane, 
obliging all to hang on to rope or 
mast for dear life. . . . Night 
brought no cessation of the storm. 
The portholes, which were usually 
left open in order to supply us with 
fresh air, were now closed, screwed 
up tight, and to add to our miserj^ 
the air was indescribably foul in con- 
sequence. All were utterly discour- 
aged but the sick bo}', who was still 
in a high fever, seemed if anything 
to gain strength. Above the moans 
of the seasick, the roar of the waves, 
and the regular clank of the machin- 
ery, which was ever at work, arose 
his voice singing ' Greenville.' 

" Completely tired out I finall}' fell 
asleep, only to be awakened by a 
rush of waters and the yells of those 
around me. For a moment I thought 
we were going to the bottom, for it 
seemed as if the vessel had been 
swamped. I was not alone in this 
opinion, for .some were praying, 
thinking their last hour had come, 
but we regained our courage on 
ascertaining the cause of the trouble. 
One of the bulls-eyes, which had 
been simpl}- closed without being 
screwed up, had been burst open 
by an immense wave w^hich had 
almost capsized the ship, and 
throiigh this aperture came in an 
immense quantit}^ of water, nearly 
drowning us out, as well as nearly 
frightening us to death, before we 
found out the cause. 

"Although the danger was over, 
sleep was out of the queston. The 
old, familiar sounds of the tempest, 



WAJ^ PICTURES. 



21 



the creaking of the timbers, and the 
steady, nionotonons action of the ma- 
chinery were still heard, but some- 
thing was missing. I turned around 
and faced the bunk on which the 
singer was lying, but his voice was 
still. I raised myself up on my 
elbow, and by the dim light of the 
lamp I could see his white face and 
outstretched arms, dead ; poor fellow, 
his troubles were over, and ' Green- 
ville ' is never heard but the sad 



Captain Dow, the officer of the day, 
wanted to have the body consigned 
to the waves, but he protested against 
it and succeeded in bringing it safely 
to shore, where on November 9, 1861, 
it was buried in the regimental ceme- 
tery The inscription on the head- 
board gives the name of the j)oor 
boy, who died during the storm, the 
first Union volunteer buried on South 
Carolina soil : 

" In Memorj' of Amasee Niles, 




Domino ! " 



memories of that night are brought 
fresh to my mind." 

The day after this was published 
Perry Kittridge, the well - known 
druggist of Concord, came into the 
ofhce of the writer, and asked him if 
he knew the boy's name ; he was told 
that he did not not. Mr. Kittridge 
said his name was Niles, and that 
he remembered the circumstance 
well; the boy died two or three 
daj's before we landed. He. Kit- 
tridge, was the hospital steward ; 



Pvt. Co. G., 3d N. H. v., died Nov. 
9, 1861." 

' ' Domino ! ' ' should properly be the 
title of this illustration, and the par- 
ties engaged in the game are Captains 
Wiggin and Emmons. Captain Dono- 
hoe, leaning against the tent, looks on 
with a quizzical expression on his face, 
and with shoulder braced against 
the stately palmetto stands Captain 
Henderson. Here, as in most of the 
views, the pipe or cigar are ever in 
sight. This is a t3'pical camp scene, 



214 



IVAA' PICTL'A'J-S. 








Typical Volunteers — Seventy-Ninth Highlanders. 



away back in the halcyon days of 
1861. 

For a wonder the group next in 
in order are not in line with the 
figures in those preceding it, for out 
of seven persons but three are smok- 
ing. Perhaps the others vary the 
use of the weed by chewing it. With 
one exception all are in appearance 
just on the verge of manhood, — a vig- 



orous manhood too. Who they are 
cannot even be conjectured, but they 
look like the vSevent^'-Ninth High- 
landers, for all are wearing Glen- 
garry caps. There is not a weak 
face among the lot, all being un- 
usually fine specimens of the Union 
volunteers. A most determined and 
manly looking figure is that of the 
oldest of the squad, standing back 






•^l-'V -T 



^^ 




Drayton Mansion. 



PHILLIPS EXETER'S NEW PRINCIPAL. 



21 



aeainst the tent with his left hand on 
his hip. The only bearded man in 
the crowd, and an honest, boyish face, 
is that of the young fellow on the left 
with hands clasped on his knees. 

"Drayton's Plantation," already 
referred to, was the home of the confed- 
erate commander and the birthplace 
of his brother, Captain Percival Dray- 
ton of the Union Navy. The broth- 
ers fought on opposite sides in the 
battle of Port Royal, one defending, 



the other attacking the home of 
their fathers, not an uncommon 
occurrence during the Civil war. 
The troopers in the background are 
undoubtedly a squad of the P'irst 
Massachusetts Cavalry. Three of the 
colored sisters are having their ' ' pic- 
ters " taken. The one in the fore- 
ground can almost be heard saying, 
" George Washington, cum rite heah, 
heah's a gefliman knows yoh fada, 
shuah." 



[to be coxtixued.] 



PHILDIPS EXETER'S NEW PRINCIPAL. 

By George H. Moses. 



Harlan P. Amen, the newly elected 
principal of the Phillips Exeter Acad- 
emy, is the sixth to hold that office in 
the one hundred and fourteen 3'ears of 
the famous old school's histor}^, and, 
unlike any of his predecessors, is a 
graduate of the school. Mr. Amen 
was born at Sinking Springs, High- 
land count}^ O., in 1853, and came 
to Exeter as a "prep" in 1S71, 
where for four 3'ears he was class- 
mate, chum, and rival of William 
De Witt H5'de, the brilliant presi- 
dent of Bowdoin College, who was 
the first to congratulate his victori- 
ous room-mate when Mr. Amen, in 
his senior year, carried of the Gor- 
don scholarship of $120, one of the 
richest trophies at the school's dis- 
posal. It was said at the time that 
both Mr. Amen and Dr. Hyde were 
exactly ecjual in standing, and that 
the facult}' made the former the 
beneficiary because he was the more 
needy. Certainly ]\Ir. Amen was a 
poor boy when he went to Exeter. 
Before coming East he had enjoyed 
for two years the i:irivilege of the 



High school at Portsmouth, O. 
Then, finding it necessar}- to earn 
some money, he became a clerk in 
the Valley Bookstore, a wholesale 
and retail establishment, the pro- 
prietor of which was Capt. W. W. 
Reilly. Here he kept the books 
and acted as "stock bo^^" An 
incident that happened during his 
experience as bookkeeper was the 
burning down of the store. Young 
Amen was among the first at the 
fire, and his presence of mind saved 
the books, for which service his em- 
ployer presented him his first watch. 
He was studying at everj- oppor- 
tunity during his clerkship, and was 
much encouraged in his ambition for 
an education by his former principal 
of the high school, as well as by an 
Episcopal minister and a physician 
of his native town. At length he left 
the store and went to Boston, intend- 
ing to prepare for college either at 
the Boston Latin school or at Exe- 
ter. He carried letters from his 
former employer. Captain Reilly, to 
Dr. vShurtliff, ex-mavor of Boston 



2l6 



PHILLIPS LXLTLR'S NE]\' PRINCIPAL. 




Harlan P. Amen. 



and secretary of the faculty of the 
Harvard Medical school, by whose 
advice he went to Exeter. There 
he found himself with only $35 in 
his pocket, but he obtained various 
employment, including tutoring, etc., 
and was able to support himself, and 
even to lay by $75 in his last year, the 
year he won the Gordon scholarship. 
From Exeter he went to Harvard, 
where he and Hyde were still room- 
mates, both graduating in 1879. 
That same j^ear Mr. Amen, deter- 
mined upon teaching as a career, 



went to Riverview, a military school 
at Poughkeepsie, New York, where 
he remained until called to Exeter. 
His success at Poughkeepsie was 
marked from the first, and he leaves 
the school with an enrollment greater 
than it ever before enjoyed and with 
a reputation and a prestige second 
to none among fitting schools. Mr. 
Amen has spent much time abroad, 
and a close study of the great public- 
schools of England, Eton, Harrow, 
Rugby, and St. Paul's, was carried 
on during a four months absence in 



MARRIAGES AT TAM WORTH. 



217 



1892, at which time he also visited 
a niiml)er of the leading secondar}' 
schools on the Continent. The bear- 
ing of this investigation npon his 
work at Exeter is evident, and from 



plans alread}- on foot as a result of 
Mr. Amen's accession to the faculty, 
"the Rugb}- of America" is looking 
forward to a larger and nobler useful- 
ness. 



COPY OF RECORD OF MARRIAGES BY REV. SAMUEE HID- 
DEN FROM 1 792-1837. 

[On September 12, 1792, Rev. Samuel Hidden was ordained pastor of the cburcli at Tamwoith. The cere- 
nionv took place at the now famous '" Ordination Rock • Mr. Hidden was eminent among the pioneer clergy 
of his day and during his long period of service d, 1 vered no les'j than 12,000 sermons. While he was pastor 
at Tamworth 503 united with his church and 56 pastors and teachers went out from it. The following copy 
of Jiis marriage record is of historic vaUie as well as local interest. — Ed.] 



1792, vSimeon Keni.ston to Mary 
Mudgett, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. 3, 1792, Henry Blaisdell to 
Hannah Nicker.son, both of Tam- 
worth. 

Oct. II, 1792, Jabez Hatch to Molly 
Blaisdell, both of Tamworth. 



1792, Robert Smart 
Dorothv Philbrick, 



of 
of 



Nov. 15, 
Ossipee to 
Tamworth. 

March lo, 1793, James Stevenson 
to ]\Iary Remick, both of Tamworth. 

March 21, 1793, Tufton Mason to 
Sarah Oilman, both of Tamworth. 



Mav 



"9: 



Samuel Harris to 



Mary Cranfield, both of vSandwich. 

Nov. 21, 1793, Isaiah Jewell to 
Abigail Alley, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 8, 1794, John Cotton of Wolfe- 
borough to Betsy Allen of Tamworth. 

Feb. 9, 1794, Israel Folsom to Eliza- 
beth Dow, both of Tamworth. 

June I, 1794, John Drake to Polly 
Leavitt, both of I^ffingham. 

June 8, 1894, Joseph Maloon to 
Nancy Eampre}-, both of EfiEingham. 

July 6, 1794, West W. Sampson to 
Rebecca Fowler, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. 5, 1794, Wiggin Taylor to 
Mar}' Abbot, both of Tamworth. 



Oct. 29, 1794, Daniel Dow to Eliza 
Moulton, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 20, 1794, Timothy White to 
Elizabeth French, both of Ossipee. 

Oct. 4, 1794, David Oilman to 
Esther Low, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. 23, 1794, Humphrey Fowler 
to Nancy Mason, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 30, 1794, Ezekiel James to 
Susanna Head, both of Benton. 

Jan. 28, 1795, Christopher Sanborn 
of vSanbornton to vSusanna Mason of 
Tamworth. 

March 7, 1796, Abner Moulton to 
Mar}' Seavey, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. 9, 1796, John Fowler, Jr., to 
Miriam Gordon, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 22, 1796, John vSimpson to 
vSally Palmer, both of Eflfingham. 

Feb. 28, 1797, John Blake to Su- 
sanna Frost, both of Moultonborough. 

April 26, 1797, Oilman Heilton to 
Polly Mason, both of Tamworth. 

April 20, 1797, William Remick 
to Abigail Oilman, both of Tam- 
worth. 

April 30, 1797, John Beau to Betsey 
Weed, both of Sandwich. 

Aug. 3, Abner Blai.sdell to Eouis 
Sherman, both of Tamworth. 



2l8 



MARRIAGES AT TAMWORTH. 



Aug. 3, 1797, Jacob Merry to Abi- 
gail Giinnett, both of Tamworth. 

Aug. 27, 1797, David Colcord, Jr., 
to Rebecca Smart, both of Tannvorth. 

vSept. 19, 1797, Luther Rice of Con- 
way to Polly Atkins of vSandwich. 

Oct. I, 1797, Capt. Tristram Capo 
of Tuftonborough to Susanna Hill. 

Oct. 12, 1797, Richard Shepherd of 
Holderness to Wid. Abagail Oilman 
of Tamworth. 

Nov. II, 1797, Stephen Palmer to 
Dolly Dearborn, both of Efhngham. 

Feb. 28, 1798, Isaiah Rogers of 
Plymouth to Mahitable Bradbury of 
Moultonborough . 

May 13, 1798, John RoUins to Polly 
Meader, both of Tamworth. 

June 19, 1798, Nicholas Blaisdell to 
Ruth Robinson, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. 27, 1798, Aaron Ouimby to 
Elizabeth Wells, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. 30, 1798, Josiah Lewis to 
Jerushia Tuxbry, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 5, 1798, Jonathan Hobbs of 
Efhngham to Sarah Sanborn of North- 
ampton. 

Nov. 5, 179S, Joseph Morrill to 
Abiah Folsom, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 20, 1798, David Moulton to 
Mary P'olsom, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 25, 1798, Isaac Buzzel to Eliz- 
abeth Sanderson, both of Ossipee. 

Jan. 29, 1799, William Mason to 
Abigail Hayford, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 30, 1799, Abraham Drake of 
Effingham to Susanna Leighton of 
Ossipee. 

April 16, 1799, Amos Bailey to 
Patty Jackman, both Tamworth. 

Dec. 30, 1799, John Knowles of 
Benton to Mary Danforth of I'am- 
worth . 

Feb. IS, iSoo, Samuel Thincj of 
Brentwood to Bets}' Oilman of Tam- 
worth. 



June 9, 1800, Israel Oilman, 3rd, to 
Susan Oilman, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. 10, 1800, Joseph Cooley to 
Sarah Moody, both of Ossipee. 

Oct. 18, 1800, Nathan Beede, Jr. to 
Lienor Bean, both of vSandwich. 

Oct. 28, 1800, Joseph Tappin to 
vSarah Allen, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. 30, 1800, Larkin Dodge to 
Abigail Mason, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 12, 1800, Ichabod Tibbetts to 
Anna Lang, both of Eaton. 

Nov. 13, 1800, Nathaniel Hobbs, 
Jr., of Efhngham to Sally Smart of 
Ossipee. 

Jan. 16, 1 80 1, Thomas Gannett to 
Hannah Hart, lioth of Tamworth. 

Jan. 20, 1 80 1, vSamuel Maloon to 
Deborah Palmer, both of Efhngham. 

April 19, 1801, Daniel Roberts of 
Ossipe to vSusanna Eastman of Tam- 
worth. 

June 17, 1801, William Williams to 
vSally Leach, both of Ossipee. 

Aug. II, 1 801, John Folsom to 
Sally Jackson, both of Tamworth. 

Aug. 20, 1801, Isaac West to Phebe 
vSniith, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 28, iSoi, Nathaniel Knowles, 
Jr. of Benton to Joanna Brown, lioth 
of Tamworth. 

Dec. 31, 1 80 1, John Pender to 
Ruth Cushing, both of Tamworth. 

Feb. 29, 1S02, Jacob Ames of Bel- 
fast to Miriam Parsons of Tamworth. 

Feb. 29, 1802, vSamuel Whidden to 
Polly Head, both of Tamworth. 

April 2T^, 1802, Sargeant French of 
Sandwich to Dorothy Foster, of Tam- 
worth. 

Ma}' 2, 1802, Abram Jenness to 
Mary Clemment, both of Moulton- 
l:)orough. 

May 10, 1802, Joseph Hobbs of 
Effingham to Dolly Cooly of Ossi- 
pee. 



MARRIAGES AT TAM WORTH. 



219 



May 18, 1802, James Blaisdell to 
Abigail vStetson, both of Tamworth. 

May 20, 1S02, Henry Remick to 
Polh- Howard, both of Tamworth. 

May 27, 1S02. Theophelus Brown, 
Jr., to Moll\- Tuxbury, both of Tam- 
worth. 

Apr. 10, 1S03, Jacob Oihnan to 
Betsey Gihnan, both of Tamworth. 

June 23, 1803, Shubal Marston to 
Eetsey Remick, both of Tamworth. 

July II. 1S03, Joseph Jewell to 
Betsey Hayes, both of Tamworth. 

Aug. II, I S03, Jonathan Mood}' to 
Experience Xickerson, both of Ossi- 
pee. 

Sept. I, 1803, Elisha Weed to Abi- 
gail Freeze, both of Sandwich. 

Sept. II, 1803, Benjamin C. Doe 
to Rebecca Dearborn, both of Efhng- 
ham. 

March i, 1804, David Jewell of 
Tamworth to Ruth Clough of Sand- 
wich. 

March 11, 1804, Nathaniel Whit- 
aker of Chatham to Abigail Fowler of 
Tamworth. 

March 15, 1S04, James O. Freeman 
to Susanna French both of Sandwich. 

July 23, 1S04, Nicholas Glidden to 
Betsey Williams, both of Effingham. 

Aug. 8. 1804, Benjamin Cook of 
AVakefield to Mercy Burley of Sand- 
wich. 

Sept. 20, 1804, Winthrop Smart to 
Sally Heard, both of Ossipee. 

Nov. 22, 1804, Daniel Smith of 
Philipsburg to Wid. Mary Fowler of 
Tamworth. 

Jan. 3, 1805, Robert Roberts to 
Jerusha P. Goulet, both of Ossipee. 

Aug. 4, 1805, John Vittum to Mary 
Flanders, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. I, 1805, Daniel Folsom to 
AVid. Sarah Folsom, both of Tam- 
worth. 



Oct. 8, 1805, Reuben Hobbs of 
Effingham to Polly Parsons. 

Nov. 4, 1805, Clement Mood}* to 
Polly Cooley, both of Ossipee. 

March 6, 1806, Moses Weed to 
I^ydia Brown, both of Sandwich. 

March 20, 1806, Perkins Moulton 
to Nanc}' Meader, both of Tamworth. 

April 29, 1806, James Wingate to 
Polly Shaw, both of Tamworth. 

June 5, 1806, Bradbur}' Jewell to 
Polly Chapman, both of Tamworth. 

June 12, 1806, William Philbrick 
of Tamworth to Jane ^IcCrillis of 
Sandwich. 

July 13, 1806, Ephraim Hidden to 
Dorothy Remick, both of Tamworth. 

July 18, 1806, John Moulton to 
Eydia Clough, both of Sandwich. 

Sept. 21, 1806, Jonas Carter to 
Mehitable Oilman, both of Tam- 
worth . 

Nov. 27, 1806, Nathaniel Nicker- 
son to Thankful Parsons, both of 
Ossipee. 

Jan. I, 1807, John Williams to 
Thankful Nickerson, both of Ossipee. 

Jan. 8, 1807, Abram Perkins of 
Meredith to Susan Oilman of Tam- 
worth . 

Feb. 19, 1807, Nathaniel vS. Eadd 
of Andover to Deborah Thing of 
Tamworth. 

April 8, 1807, Samuel Fogg to 
Dolly Folsom of Tamworth. 

May 3, 1807, David Hatch to 
Susan Colburn of Tamworth. 

May 17, 1S07, David Folsom to 
Hannah Philbrick of Tamworth. 

May 19, 1807, Consider Gannett to 
Veriah Howard of Tamworth. 

]\Iay 20, 1807, Joseph vSeavey to 
Sally Docum, both of Tamworth. 

May 21, 1S07. John Meservey of 
Thornton to ]\Iary Smith of Sand- 
wich. 



220 



MARRIAGES AT TAMWORTH. 



June II, 1S07, John Marston, Tam- 
worth, to Betsy Edgell, Tamworth. 

Dec. I, 1 807, John Parsons to 
Sarah Ellis, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 10, 1808, Jeremiah Gilman of 
Meredith to Hannah Sanborn of 
Effingham. 

P'eb. 10, 1808, Samuel Chapman to 
Elizabeth Folsom, both of Tamworth. 

March i, 1803, Nehemiah Cram to 
Susan Mor.se, both of Sandwich. 

March 16, 1808, Mo.ses Hinds to 
Hannah Bryer, both of Tamworth. 

May I, 1808, Wm. Wallace, Jr., to 
Sally Keniston, both of Sandwich. 

Mas' 2, 1808, vStephen Fellows to 
Peggy McGaffy, both of Sandwich. 

May 2, 1808, Henry Weed, Jr., to 
Nanc}^ Foss, both of Sandwich. 

Ma}' 4, 1808, Daniel Smart to 
Rhoda Davis of Eaton. 

May 10, 1808, Mark Blaisdell to 
Patty Whitman of Tamworth. 

May 12, 1808, Jonathan Wat.son to 
Dolly Vittuni, both of Sandwich. 

May 12, 1808, Nathan Watson to 
Betsey Shaw, both of Tamworth. 

June 13, 1808, Eewis Bates to Eliz- 
abeth Webster, both of Sandwich. 

Dec. 29, 1808, Samuel Knox of 
Conway to Betsey Ames of Cssipee. 

Feb. 2, 1809, Nathaniel Morse to 
Hannah Frost both of Sandwich. 

May 18, 1809, Ichabod Shaw of 
Moultonboro to Eliza Eittle of Cam- 
brige. 

July 5, 1809, Sylvanus Blossom of 
Eaton to Hannah Bean of Sandwich. 

Oct. 22, 1809, John Chapman to 
Mercy Ballard, both of Tamworth. 

July 2, 1809, Jonathan Ouimby of 
Sandwich to Esther Keniston of Tam- 
worth. 

Nov. 23, 1809, Wm. P. Beede to 
Phebe Weed both of Sandwich. 

Feb. II, 1 810, Reuben Sanderson 



of vSandwich to vSally Bason of Tam- 
worth. 

April 4, 1 8 10, Solomon Eiscum to 
Sarah Eayman both of Tamworth. 

April 3, 1 8 10, Henry Weed of 
Sandwich to Sally Fowler of Tam- 
worth. 

April 8, 1 8 10, Isaac Allen to Eliza 
Gilman, both of Tamworth. 

May 28, 1 8 10, Wm. Quiniby of 
Sandwich to Sally Folsom of Tam- 
worth. 

Oct. 7, 1 8 10, Enoch Stevenson to 
Eydia Dow, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. I, 1810, Wm. Weare to Bet- 
sey Clough, l)oth of Tamworth. 

Jan. 27, 181 1, Samuel Beede of 
Sandwich to Mary Edgell of Tam- 
worth. 

Feb. 7, 181 1, Daniel Shaw, Jr., to 
Mehitable Gilman, both of Tamworth. 



Feb. 



iSii, Francis Remick of 



Industry to Abigail Marston of Tam- 
worth. 

April 3, 1811, Robert Newell of 
Wolfeboro to Nabb}- Nichols of Ossi- 
pee. 

June 20, 181 1, David Foss to Rachel 
Hoit, both of Sandwich. 

June 30, 1 81 1, Jacob Hyde to Com- 
fort Hayes, both of Tamworth. 

Aug. 7, 181 1, Jesse Thing of Gil- 
manton to Sophia Ames of Ossipee. 

Oct. 31, 1811, Jacob W. Eastman 
to Mary Webster, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. 13, 181 1, Carr Leavitt, Jr. 
of Effingham to Dolly Danforth of 
Eaton. 

Jan. 12, 181 2, Rev. Nathaniel Porter 
to Mrs. Phebe Page, both of Conway. 

Feb. 10, 181 2, George Woodman 
to Peggy Brewster, both of Tam- 
worth . 

March 11, 1 8 1 2 , Jeremiah \'ittim of 
Sandwich to Mary Jewell of Tam- 
worth. 



MARRIAGES AT TAMWORTH. 



221 



March 26, 1S12. Nathan Morse to 
Sally Oilman, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 12, 181 2, David Oilman, 30!, 
to Betsy Ayers, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 15, 1 8 13, Samuel Brewster of 
Tamworth to Elenor White of Ossi- 
pee. 

Jan. 28, 1 8 13, Nathan Cram to 
Patience Purington, both of Sand- 
wich. 

Feb. 25, 1813, Mark Jewell to 
Catherine Sinclair, both of Tam- 
worth . 

March 2, 1S13, Newton S. Hatch 
to Hannah Howard, both of Tam- 
worth. 

March 5, 1813, Japheth Smith of 
Tamworth to Mary Varney of Ossi- 
pee. 

June II, 1813, Jonathan Miller of 
Chichester to Abigail Folsom of 
Sandwich. 

Dec. 22, 1 8 13, John McOaffey to 
Lucy Sampson, both of Sandwich. 

Jan. II, 1 8 14, John Marston to 
widow Susanna Weymouth, both of 
Sandwich. 

March 31, 1S14, David Howard to 
Widow Abigail Hull, both of Eaton. 

April 14, 1 8 14, Ephraim Stevens 
to Mary Nichols, both of Ossipee. 

April 21, 1 8 14, Jonathan Leavitt to 
Hannah Fay, both of Ossipee. 

June 14, 18 14, Josiah S. McOaf- 
fey to Mar}' Boy den, both of Tam- 
worth. 

Aug. 4, 1 8 14, Reuben Head to 
Mary Vittum, both of Sandwich. 

July I, 1 8 14, James McCrillis of 
Sandwich to Rebecca Hackett of 
Tamworth . 

Oct. 12, 1 8 14, James Remick to 
Sarah Edgell, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 5, 1 8 14, ]\Iark Newman of 
Andover to Abagail Dodge of Tam- 
worth. 



Nov. 20, 1 8 14, Ross Coon of Haver- 
hill to Pliebe Purington of Sandwich. 

Dec. I, 1814, Samuel Shaw to Ruth 
Oilman, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 14, 1 8 14, Eliphalet Sanborn to 
Frances Norris, both of Sandwich. 

Dec. 28, 1814, David Brier to Mary 
Cook, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 28, 1815, William Nickerson 
to ]\Iehitable Parsons, both of Tam- 
worth. 

Feb. 5, 18 1 5, Nathaniel B. Oordon 
of Exeter to Eydia Lampson of Sand- 
wich. 

July 20, 1815, Jeremiah Ballard to 
Mary B. Folsom, both of Tamworth. 

Aug. 10, 18 15, David Foss to 
Mehitable Lee, both of Sandwich. 

Sept. 23, 1815, John Eastman to 
Mary Hayes, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. 23, 18 15, Charles Heard to 
Lucy Eastman, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. 12, 1 8 15, John Kelle}' of Wen- 
dell to Elizabeth C. Hilton of Sand- 
wich. 

Nov. 9, 1 8 15, Isaac Davis to Betsy 
Ellis, both of Ossipee. 

Nov. 13, 1815, Joseph B. Harvey 
of Portsmouth to Rebecca Rogers of 
Tamworth. 

Dec. 6, 18 1 5, John iVyer to Mary 
Ney, both of Ossipee. 

Feb. S, 1 8 16, Thomas Peave}' of 
Farmington to Susanna Nichols of 
Ossipee. 

April 16, 18 16, Joseph Dodge to 
Hannah Dodge, both of Ossipee. 

May 16, 1 8 16, Abner Moulton to 
Susanna Fowler, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. 15, 1816, Andrus B. Peters to 
Keziah Gannett, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. 24, 1 8 16, William Clark to 
Susan Haj-es, both of Tamworth. 

October 27, 18 16, Samuel McOaf- 
fey, Jr., to Amelia Drew, both of 
Tamworth . 



222 



MARRIAGES AT TAM WORTH. 



Nov. 14, 1816, Stephen Hawkins 
to Olive Hoit, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 14, 1S16, Asa Jewell to Sail}' 
Hoit, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 10, 18 16, David Dow to Deb- 
orah Oilman, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 25, 1816, William Eastman 
to Elizabeth Dow, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 2, 18 1 7, Nathaniel Remick to 
Esther Nickerson, both of Ossipee. 

Jan. 15, 181 7, Stephen Fowler to 
Betsy Pinner, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 18, 181 7, Jonathan C. Oilman 
to Sophia Hidden, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 26, 18 1 7, James H. Twombly 
of EfiEingham to Abigail Oilman of 
Tamworth. 

Feb. 4, 18 1 7, David Drake of Chi- 
chester to Phebe Beede of Sandwich. 

Feb. 6, 18 1 7, James Smith of Bel- 
fast to Harriet James of Tamworth. 

March 3, 18 17, Samuel T. Oilman 
to Abigail Mason, both of Tamworth. 

March 9, 1817, James Rnss to Zer- 
niah Weymouth of Tamworth. 

Oct. 16, 1817, Eben Allen to 
Thankful Ellis, both of Ossipee. 

Nov. 16, 1817, Maurice Lord to 
Dolly Danforth, both of Eaton. 

Nov. 16, 1817, John Staunton of 
Ossipee to Eliza Danforth of Eaton. 

Nov. 13, 18 1 7, Samuel Varney to 
Sally Cross, both of Ossipee. 

Dec. 25, 18 1 7, Isaiah Cushing to 
Hannah Norris, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 25, 1817, Joseph Oraves to 
Betsy Vittum, both of Sandwich. 

Jan. 8, 1818, Jonathan Moulton of 
Effingham to Hannah Cushing of 
Tamworth. 

March i, 18 18, Daniel Sanborn to 
Lj'dia Cushing, both of Tamworth. 

April 20, 18 1 8, James M. Woodman 
to Betsy A. Jackson, both of Tam- 
worth. 

June 21, 1818, Dr. Samuel O. 



Wood to Mary C. Cook, both of Tam- 
worth. 

Sept. 21, 18 18, Robert Felch to 
Betsy Sanborn, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 15, 1818, Eybeus Hay ford to 
Lj'dia Hawkins, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 3, 1818, Jonathan Dow to Ea- 
vinia Cushing, both of Tamworth. 

Feb. 17, 1819, David Luce to Lucy 
Chapman, both of Tamworth. 

Feb. 21, 18 19, Noah Shaw of Mon- 
treal to Fanny Durgin of Tamworth. 

April 2, 1 8 19, Joshua Welsh to 
Nanc}' Heath, both of Ossipee. 

June 13, 1 8 19, David O. Stevenson 
to Sophia Durgin, both of Tamworth. 

Aug. 12, 18 1 9, Samuel Weed of 
Newport to Abigail Jones of Tam- 
worth . 

Aug. 25, 1818, Jeremiah Furber to 
Eliza Little, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. II, 1819, Nathaniel Carter to 
Patience Colomy, both of Ossipee. 

Nov. 21, 18 19, Sylvanus H. Oreen 
to Clarrisa Durrell, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. I, 1 8 18, Jacob Bean of Sand- 
wdch to Jane Danforth of Eaton. 

Dec. 3, 1 8 19, John Sawyer of Effing- 
ham to widow Rhoda Currier of 
Eaton. 

Jan. 13, 1820, Neal McCrillis to 
Abigail Foss, both of Sandwich. 

Jan. 25, 1820, Simeon Whitman to 
Hannah S. Oilman, both of Tam- 
worth . 

March 22, 1820, Enoch Remick to 
Lucinda Edgell, both of Tamworth. 

March 27, 1820, Dr. Henry McCril- 
lis of Sandwich to Sally Shepherd of 
Tamworth. 

April 16, 1820, Dea. Jacob East- 
man to Wid. Abigail Stevenson, both 
of Tamworth. 

April 20, 1820, William Reynolds 
of Boston to Temperance Brewster of 
Ossipee. 



ERRATU^I 



The printed date for the marriage of John Smith and SaLljr -Ambrose 
should he May 18, 1820 



MARRIAGES AT TAM WORTH. 



22- 



Aug. iS, 1820, John Smith to Sally 
Ambrose, both of Ossipee. 

Sept. 6, 1820, Benjamin Lamper to 
Mary Leavitt, both of Kfhngham. 

Sept. 6, 1820, Joseph Warren of 
Ossipee to Caroline Huckins of Ossi- 
pee. 

Nov. 2, 1820, Ezra Oilman to Be- 
thana Cook, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 7, 1S20, Asa Fowler to Mary 
Folsom, both of Sandwich. 

Jan. 14, 1821, Thomas Johnson to 
Elizabeth Eord, both of Efhngham. 

Feb. 22, 1 82 1, Henry Smith to 
Betsy Hodgdon, both of Ossipee. 

Feb. 23, 1 82 1, Isaac O. Stillings to 
Mary O. Colby, both of Ossipee. 

March 21, 1821, John Bean to 
Rebecca McCrillis, both of Sandwich. 

March 14, 1S21, Phineas Hodgdon 
of Portsmouth to Sally Heard of Sand- 
wich. 

July 24, 182 1, Nathaniel to Mary 
Weed (undoubtedly Nathaniel Eocke) 
both of Sandwich. 

Aug. 2, 182 1, Samuel Blusky to 
Betsy Hidden, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. 18, 1821, Warren Hayford to 
Sophia Gannett, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 22, 1S21, Jonathan Ambrose 
to Olive Hodgdon, both of Ossipee. 

Nov. 28, 1 82 1, John Folsom to 
Abagail Noyes, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. 28, 1 82 1, Stephen Bennett, 
Jr., to ^Margaret Foss, both of Sand- 
wich. 

Nov. 28, 1 82 1, Henry B. Hatch to 
Louis Frost, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. II, 1821, Ebenezer Cogswell 
to Betsy Wiggin, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 30, 1821, Isaac Sawyer, vSen., 
to Sarah Hayford, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 30, 1 82 1, William Haley of 
Hollis to Betsy Bryant of Tamworth. 

Feb. 7, 1822, John Eastman to 
Eliza Mason both of Effingham. 



Feb. 27, 1822, John Hyde to Eliza 
G. B. Hoit, both of Sandwich. 

March 13, 1822, Nathaniel Clark of 
Sanbornton to Ruth Philbrick of Tam- 
worth. 

March 15, 1S22, John Forest to 
Anna Frost, both of Sandwich. 

March 15, 1822, Samuel Fogg of 
Sandwich to Sally Palmer of Tam- 
worth. 

April II, 1822, Isaac P. Davis to 
Judith Colby, both of Eaton. 

April 25, 1S22, Rook Stillings to 
Mary Hodgdon, both of Ossipee. 

June 20, 1822, Rodman Moulton to 
Dorcas Miliken, both of Efhngham. 

Nov. 4, 1822, John Moulton to 
Eliza Hoit, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. 10, 1822, John Check of Eim- 
ington to Lucy Bryant of Tamworth. 

Nov. 12, 1822, Seth Hayford to 
Susan Gannett, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 26, 1822, Joseph Drake of 
Effingham to Mary Clark of Tam- 
worth. 

Dec. 31, 1822, Wm. P. Hidden of 
Tamworth to Eunice Purrington of 
Sandwich. 

Jan. 16, 1823, Nicholas G. Norris to 
Betsey Blanchard, both of Sandwich. 

Feb. 8, 1823, Edmond Banks Hol- 
lis to Sally Jones of Tamworth. 

Feb. 13, 1823, Moses James to 
Jacintha Mason, both of Tamworth. 

Feb. 13, 1823, Walter Brown to 
Sally Quimby, both of Sandwich. 

Feb. 27, 1823, Wm. Buzell to Mary 
Chase, both of Tamworth. 

March i, 1823, Jonathan Tappan to 
Dorothy Heard, both of Sandwich. 

March 13, 1S23, F^liphalet Mc- 
Gaffey to Aphia Chase, both of Sand- 
wich. 

April 20, 1823, Edmond Grant, 
Sen., to Betsey Oilman, both of 
Ossipee. 



224 



MARRIAGES AT TAMWORTH. 



April 23, Richworth Dorman to 
Hannah Blaisdell, both of Tamworth. 

May 13, 1823, Benjamin Moulton 
to Nancy Moulton, both of Tamworth. 

June 3, 1823, Benjamin Gilmau to 
lyucy H. Boy den, both of Tamworth. 

July I, 1823, Joshua B. Smith to 
Dorothy Stevenson, both of Tam- 
worth. 

July 24, 1822, Joseph H. Downs to 
Jemima Mudgett, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. 2, 1823, Dudle}' Cram to 
I,ucy Moulton, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. II, 1823, Samuel Tebbetts of 
Wolfboro to Joanna Meader, of Tam- 
worth. 

Sept. 28, 1823, Samuel Gushing to 
Betsy Butte, both of Tamworth. 

Oct. 7, 1S23, John Clark to Huldah 
Varney, both of Ossipee. 

Nov. 16, 1823, Dearljorn Chase to 
Nancy Clark, both of Tamworth. 

Feb. 2, 1824, Lybeus Washburn of 
Dime to Mehitable Gannett of Tam- 
worth. 

Feb. 12, 1824, Jacob Reniick of 
Industry to Hannah Shaw of Tam- 
worth . 

April 14, 1824, James Burk to Han- 
nah Alen, both of vSandwich. 

June I, 1824, John M. Stevenson 
to Martha Boj'den, both of Tam- 
worth . 

June 28, 1824, Reuben Heard of 
Ossipee to Sophia Moulton of Tam- 
worth. 

Sept. 2, 1824, Timothy Colb}^ to 
Ellen M. Hunt, both of Eaton. 

September 12, 1824, William Ed- 
gell to Davina Quiniby, both of Tam- 
worth. 

Oct. 17, 1824, Andrew McCrillis to 
Mary C. Webster, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. 4, 1824, Hubbard Deach to 
Ducy K. Freeze, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. II, 1824, Abner Moulton, Jr., 



to Nancy C. Godfrey, both of Tam- 
worth. 

Nov. 28, 1824, Stephen Staples of 
Tamworth to Frances Brown of 
Ipswich, INIe. 

Dec. 5, 1S24, Charles Jackson to 
Elizabeth S. Dean, both of Tam- 
worth. 

Dec. 12, Matthew Gannett to Betsy 
Goodwin, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 26, 1824, Japhet Oilman to 
Charlotte Durgin, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 30, 1S24, William Mason to 
Nancy Mason, both of Tamworth. 

March 24, 1S25, George Folsom to 
Miriam C. B. Dow, both of Tam- 
worth. 

April 16, 1S25, Ebenezer Allen to 
Ruth Cogswell, both of Tamworth. 

April 20, 1825, John Bennett to 
Eucinda Fogg, both of Sandwich. 

Sept. 20, 1825, Benjamin Durgin 
of Eimington, Me., to I\Iartha Fol- 
som of Tamworth. 

Oct. 18, 1825, Samuel Folsom to 
Mercy Downs, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 10, 1825, Frederick Boyden 
to Vesta Remick, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 20, 1825, William Vittum, Jr., 
to Elvina Clough, both of Sandwich. 

Dec. 22, 1825, John Penn, Jr., to 
Sally Hubbard, both of Tamworth. 

Dec. 22, 1825, Stephen M. Smith 
to Huldah Gordon, both of Tam- 
w^orth. 

Jan. 26, 1826, Moses Titcomb to 
Mrs. Hannah Whitman, both of Tam- 
worth . 

Jan. 26, 1826, Capt. Samuel East- 
man to Mrs. Eydia Whitman, both of 
Tamworth. 

March 2, 1826, Nathaniel Perkins 
of Tamworth to Mrs. Anna Eeavitt of 
Efhngham. 

May 23, 1S56, Ira A. Bean, Esq., 
to Eliza F. Hoit, both of Sandwich. 



MARRIAGES AT TAMWORTH. 



!25 



May 23, 1826, Jonathan Foss to 
Mary Richardson, both of Sandwich. 

July 18, 1S26, Ebenezer Ricker of 
Lebanon, Me., to Su.san Butler of 
Sandwich. 

Sept. 7, 1826, Aaron Jarvis to Eliza- 
beth Prescott, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. 9, 1826, Dr. Ebenezer G. 
Moore of Wells, Me., to Eliza S. 
Hidden of Taniworth. 

Nov. 14, 1826, Caleb Marston to 
Betsy Ambrose, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. 23, 1S26, Henry A. P. B. 
Hj'de to Abigail Pitman, both of Ossi- 
pee. 

Nov. 23, 1826, Reuben \V. Randall 
of Effingham to Balinda Blaisdell of 
Tamworth. 

Dec. 20, 1826, Alden Washburn to 
Sarah Pease, both of Taniworth. 

Dec. 21, 1826, Dr. Ebenezer Boy den 
of Tamworth to Hannah Ames of 
Ossipee. 

March 4, 1S27, Joseph Popkin to 
Sarah Price, both of Tamworth. 

April 14, 1827. Joseph Doe of Tam- 
worth to Lavina Hobs both of Ossi- 
pee. 

April 26, 1827, James Gate to Ruth 
James, both of Tamworth. 

Ma}- 6, 1S27, James Stevenson, Jr., 
to Joanna Folsom, both of Tamworth. 

June 21, 1827, True Bean to Han- 
nah Webster, both of Sandwich. 

July 28, 1827, William Eastman of 
Tamworth to Louis Burleigh of Ossi- 
pee. 

Sept. 25, 1827, Edmond Knight of 
Hollis, Me., to vSusan Sanborn of 
Tamworth. 

Sept. 27, 1827, Andrew Folsom, Jr., 
to Sally Hodgdon, both of Ossipee. 

Oct. 25, 1827, WilHam Moulton to 
Sally Smith, both of Ossipee. 

Nov. 6, 1827, Nehemiah White to 
Susan Williams, both of Ossipee, 



Nov. 15, 1S27, Moody G. Osgood 
to Joanna Hayford, both of Tam- 
worth . 

Nov. 27, 1 82 7, Wm. Moulton of 
Sandwich to Elizabeth Hill of Tam- 
worth. 

Nov. 28, 1827, Theophelus G. 
Clough to Hannah C. Boynton both 
of Tamworth. 

Nov. 29, 1827, Obed Hale, Esq., to 
Bets}- Oilman, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 7, 1828, vSamuel Ghapman to 
Mary Hoit, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. 8, 1828, Dr. James Norris of 
Sandwich to Lucinda Stevenson of 
Tamworth. 

Jan. 19, 1828, Jo.shua Horr to Sally 
Gushing, both of Tamworth. 

June 4, 1828, Daniel Hoit of Sand- 
wich to Rosanna Nickols of Soniers- 
worth. 

June 12, 1828, Capt. Samuel Edgell 
to Wid. Sarah Chapman both of 
Tamworth. 

July 17, 1828, Dearborn Doe to 
Nancy Seaverance, both of Tamworth. 

Nov. 13, 1828, Josiali Folsom to 
Huldah Downs, both of Taniworth. 

Jan. S, 1829, James Hidden to 
Harriet Griffin, both of Tamworth. 

Jan. II, 1829, George D. Hidden 
to Almira Hunt, both of Tamworth. 

March 3, 1829, Spencer Wentworth 
of Adams to Nancy Gannett of Tam- 
worth . 

May 17, 1829, Simon Brier, Jr., to 
L5-dia Hoit, both of Sandwich. 

May 17, 1829, Jonathan Frost to 
Nancy H. Rollins, both of Tamworth. 

June 4, 1829, Nathan Moody to 
Miriam Nickerson, both of Tamworth. 

Sept. 10, 1829, Levi Smith of Ossi- 
pee to Cj'Uthia Remick of Taniworth. 

March 6, 1830, William G. Went- 
worth of Jackson to Loisa Gannett of 
Tamworth. 



226 



MARRIAGES AT TAMWORTH. 



May 6, 1S30, Enoch Perkins to 
Clara Page, both of Taniworth. 

June 3, 1S30, Charles M. Page 
to Abigail Blaisdell, both of Tani- 
worth. 

Oct. 13, 1830, Dr. Lowell Marston 
to Nancy M. Brown, both of Tarn- 
worth. 

Oct. 28, 1830, Jacob F. Webster to 
Margeiy Heard, both of Sandwich. 

Nov. 6, 1S30, Solomon Pease to 
Rebecca Lawrence, both of Tam- 
wortli. 

April 12, I S3 1, Ephraim Washburn 
to Clarissa Roberts, both of Tani- 
worth. 

April 21, 1 83 1, Stephen Flanders 
of Eaton to Polly Hay ford of Tani- 
worth. 

April 13, I S3 1, George Durrell to 
Anna Berry, both of Taniworth. 

May I, 1 83 1, John Burleigh to 
Nancy Durrell, both of Taniworth. 

Aug. 21, 1 83 1, Seth Edgell to Sall}^ 
Price, both of Taniworth. 

Aug. 21, 1 83 1, Isaac A. Gilnian to 
Esther Williams, both of Taniworth. 

Sept. 24, 1 83 1, Earkin Hobbs to 
Dorothy Hobbs, both of Ossipee. 

Sept. 30, 1 83 1, Wyatt H. Folsoni 
to Sarah Hoit, both of Sandwich. 

Dec. 20, 1 83 1, Alfred Hatch to 
Charlott Chesley, both of Soniers- 
worth . 

Feb. 3, 1S32, Jonathan Perkins, Jr., 
to Mehitable Williams, both of Tani- 
worth. 

March 21, 1S32, Rev. John Rich- 
ardson, of Pitt.sfield to Mary J. Per- 
kins of Taniworth. 

April 18, 1832, James to Mrs. 
Joanna Hay ford, both of Taniworth. 

Ma}- 31, 1832, Harve}' M. Weed to 
Eucinda Folsom, both of Sandwich. 

June 15, 1832, Calvin Cooley to 
Hannah Welch, both of Ossipee. 



Sept. 16, 1832, John G. Smith to 
Sally vS. Mason, both of Taniworth. 

Nov. 5, 1832, Amos Bachelder to 
Betsy Kimball, both of Taniworth. 

Nov. S, I S3 2, Jacob P. Smart of 
Ossipee to Amy Stanley of Taniworth. 

Dec. 20, 1S32, Naliuni Gilnian to 
Abigail Reiiiick, both of Taniworth. 

Dec. 20, 1S32, Jonathan S. Gilnian 
to Polly Pinner, both of Taniworth. 

March 3, 1833, Wyatt B. Marston 
to Almira Brown, both of Taniworth. 

INIarch 9, 1833, Maj. Joseph Oilman 
of Taniworth to Mrs. Mary Kelly of 
Dover. 

June 26, 1S33, John Meader to 
Nancy Mason, both of Taniworth. 

June 27, 1S33, Bradbury Jewell to 
Eucinda Chapman, both of Tani- 
worth. 

Sept. 25, 1833, Eewis Gannett to 
Eliza J. Mason, both of Taniworth. 

Oct. I, 1833, P'axoii Gannett to 
Mary U. Reniick, both of Taniworth. 

Oct. 15, 1833, Robert Felcli to 
Katherine Sanborn, both of Tani- 
worth. 

Dec. 5, 1833, Harvey M. Weed to 
Mar3' Bo3'iitoii, both of Taniworth. 

Dec. 18, 1S33, Earkin D. Mason to 
Joanna P'olsom, both of Taniworth. 

Feb. 2, 1834, Noah J. Sanborn of 
Taniworth to Persis W. Eittlefield 
of Wells, Me. 

Eel). 13, 1S34, William Cotton to 
Nancy Smart, both of Ossipee. 

March 13, 1S34, Capt. J. Brewster 
Smith of Sandwich to Betsy Hubbard 
of Taniworth. 

June 22, 1834, Samuel Cushing of 
Dover to Asenath Hyde of Taniworth. 

Aug. 14, 1834, Remembrance Clark 
to Henrietta Durgin, both of Exeter. 

Sept. II, 1834, Ebenezer Dow, Jr., 
to Harriet N. Mason, both of Tani- 
worth. 



'Ol'ER THE MOUiXriNGr 



227 



Nov. S. 1S34, Isaac W. Kimball to 
Mary F. Hayes, both of Tamwortli. 

Nov. 27, 1S34, Lorenzo D. Steven- 
son to Lncy V,. Mears, both of Tarn- 
worth. 

Dec. 4, 1837, Jonathan W. Pollard 
to Sally H. Marston, both of Tani- 
worth. 

Jan. 7, 1835, Sanauel S. Beede to 
Nancy T. D. Boy den, both of Tarn- 
worth. 

Feb. 24, 1835, David Marston of 
Tamwortli to Sarah Horn of North 
Berwick, Me. 

Ma}' 12, 1835, Samuel Fairfield of 
Tamwortli to Pliebe Chick of Sand- 
wich. 

Oct. 5, 1835, John Gray of Jackson 
to Merand}' Gannett of Tamwortli. 

Nov. 7, 1S35, Joseph Cogswell, Jr., 



of Tamwortli to Amanda F. Page of 
Gilmanton. 

Feb. 4, 1836, Joseph Seav}^ of 
Ossipee to Leonia vStanley of Tam- 
wortli. 

April 17, 1S36, John Berry of Scar- 
boro, Me., to Sail}- Hooper of Tam- 
wortli. 

April, 27, 1836, Consider Gannett 
of Tamwortli to Alartha Brown of 
Cheshire, \'t. 

Aug. 4, 1S36, John Perkins of 
Newmarket to Hannah Brown of 
Tamwortli. 

Sept. 4, 1836, Samuel Meader, Jr., 
of Tamwortli to Abigail M . I^overing 
of P'reedom. 

Nov. 7, 1836, Ebenezer Smith to 
Mrs. Betsy Weare, both of Tam- 
wortli . 



"OVER THE MOUNTING." 



A HATE STORY. 

By Edwin Oso-ihh/ Gfcn'er. 



WHEN the sawmills which had 
dwelt for many years in the lit- 
tle hamlet of Bear Camp moved 
up the narrow valle}' of Potash brook 
into the Ossipee mountains, and pre- 
empted sites on their wooded slopes, 
they found the mountains already in- 
habited. From almost time out of mind 
the bushy clearings and mountain 
meadows of the Ossipee range have 
been the homes of a race of moun- 
taineers who live by hunting and 
fishing and the cultivation of paltry 
patches of rock}- land about their 
board and log shanties. During the 
summer they bring down from the 
oval summits of the mountains hun- 



dreds of bushels of blueberries and 
blackberries that find a ready sale in 
the great New England markets. 
Whether these people are the descend- 
ants of early settlers intermarried 
with the Ossipee Indians, or of out- 
casts from society who sought hiding 
in these lonely regions, or whether 
the}' are voluntary recluses from the 
world, is not known. For many gen- 
erations, however, they have dwelt 
apart, neighbor marrying neighbor, 
till the entire race is intimately re- 
lated. The men are almost without 
exception tall, angular, large boned, 
with deep dark eyes and straight hair ; 
the women .short and slight, with 



228 



''OVER THE mounting:' 



small, sharp features that have been 
strongly intensified by much hard 
labor and rough living. 

The intrusion of the sawmills into 
their domain was regarded jealously 
at first by the suspicious mountain- 
eers, but discovering that they would 
provide employment 'for nearly two 
score men they joined eagerly in their 
building. Within a month after their 
location there had grown up about 
them a little hamlet of a dozen houses 
which had assumed the lofty name of 
"Forest Cit}'." The houses stood 
on insecure wooden posts in an irreg- 
ular square about a tiny store that 
occupied an unshingled shanty with 
a lean-to in the rear. All bore a pic- 
turesque resemblance in their simple 
architecture and unfinished condition ; 
a single room below and a loft above 
providing as luxurious comfort for a 
family of twelve as for man and wife. 
Tottering staging stood along their 
sides, here and there a window was 
boarded up, and a few inches of 
smokj' stove pipe showed itself timidly 
above the shingles of their roofs. The 
store, with its counter down one side 
and a bar at the end, at once became 
the acknowledged rendezvous of the 
"cit3^" Every evening the moun- 
taineers for miles around would flock 
thither, smoking on the benches about 
the door, gambling over their bottles, 
and telling with many oaths the 
bloody stories of the life ' ' up the 
mounting" in the early days. 

By the second summer in the ex- 
i.stence of Forest City the rough board 
huts had become weather beaten and 
dark, young white birches and clus- 
ters of sweet fern had begun to grow 
again in their front yards, and the 
people adapting themselves to their 
new surroundings had settled back 



into the monotonous routine of their 
old life. The men worked lazih' dur- 
ing the day and quarrelled over their 
cards and liquor at night ; the women 
scolded each other from the thresholds 
of their open doors, shaking their 
bony fists and tousled heads as em- 
phatic warning that ' ' trespassers will 
be prosecuted; " the children played 
along the mountain stream, building 
frail dams and shingle water wheels 
that were sure to be washed away 
when the gates were open at night, 
and punctuating their play with many 
a pitched battle to show that the pos- 
session of a favorite stretch of sand or 
waterfall was ten points of the law. 

It was late in August of the second 
summer of this commonplace exis- 
tence that a new family suddenly 
made its appearance in the drowsy 
hamlet. For some never explained 
reason Sim Pentock, who.se ancestors 
for three generations had occupied a 
log cabin on the north slope of Black- 
snout mountain and lived by catching 
salmon in Dan Hole pond, had delib- 
erately left the home of his fathers 
and come to Forest City to earn an 
honest living. He had secured a 
position in one of the mills and 
brought with hin: all his worldly pos- 
sessions, which consisted of a few 
chairs, a table, a rickety bedstead, a 
few broken dishes, a barefooted, shift- 
less wife, and a bright-faced, laugh- 
ing little girl named Meg who resem- 
bled neither her father nor mother so 
much as some half-blown flower of 
the woods. It was fortunate for vSim 
Pentock that he had come down the 
mountain instead of up, for the moun- 
taineers have an inborn hatred of 
anything that comes from the ' ' valley 
kentry." Even Meg's simple beauty 
would, I fear, have been wasted on 



''OVER THE MOUNTING. 



229 



the iealous mill hands had .she not 
been to the manor born with the wild, 
hot blood of the moutains in her 
veins. Sim Pentock and his " ole 
wooman " cau.sed scarce a ripple in the 
embryonic social life of the city, for 
the world had known his father and 
his father's father, and his neighbors 
naturally regarded this outburst of 
ir.diistry as likely to be of brief dura- 
tion. 

" 'Tain't no-un 'cept Sim Pentock 
an' I 'low he '11 be moughty sick o' 
workin' 'fore snow drops," said one 
of them when told of the new arrival. 

Meg, however, was not to be dis- 
posed of so lighth'. She was over- 
wise in many ways for her fourteen 
years and looked at life through 
a more wholesome atmosphere than 
many of the others. Most of the 
mountain girls of her own age were 
alread}" married and the smaller chil- 
dren regarded her with that same 
curious pity with which the children 
of our New England villages regard 
the old maids of their acquaintance. 
Dwelling alone on the side of Black- 
snout and having no playmates, she 
had made friends with the birds, the 
flowers, and the loving, animate hills 
about her. In these new surround- 
ings she immediately sought her old 
friends and wandered alone through 
the magic, mysterious woods full of 
mysterious music and familiar voices. 
All this separated her alike from the 
children of the brookside and the joy- 
less child-wives of her own age. 

But the men at the mill as they saw 
her pass beheld .something strangely 
attractive in her fresh beauty and 
wild joy. To be sure it was not the 
beauty of the ball-room or such as 
would have attracted attention out- 
side this lumber city, but a bright 



laugh and gentle word are potent 
charms to rough, unloved fellows 
who never knew the sweetness of a 
kiss. Within a few weeks ^Vleg had 
won a warm place in the heart of 
everyone of the mill hands and spent 
many hours watching them at their 
work. They were all "boys" to her 
though in .spite of her good-natured 
impartiality there was not a little ill- 
concealed jealousy on their part, and 
one da}' they laughingly demanded of 
her ' ' which was her favorite ? ' ' 

' ' None of yez ! ' ' she replied with- 
ov:t hesitation. "I hain't got no 
favorites ez I knows on. Liph Som- 
mers thar be jes' the same ter me ez 
Harnsome Jack. Thar hain't no dif- 
f'rence." 

Meg had frankly chosen Liph and 
Handsome Jack as representing the 
two extremes of attractiveness to 
prove that the}' were all cronies 
together. Liph was lank and wrin- 
kled, browned l^y sun and weather, 
with a shock of unkempt black hair 
and bushy iron-gray beard that fell 
ragged and yellow with tobacco stains 
over his soiled blue shirt. He was a 
typical mountaineer, rough, uncouth, 
quick-tempered, fond of his liquor, 
but kind to those who confessed them- 
.selves weaker than he. Handsome 
Jack was the acknowledged dude of 
the city, light-haired, with a thin 
moustache and fair complexion, he 
was often seen on Sundays M-earing a 
" biled .shirt " which aroused the con- 
tempt of the mountaineers to its high- 
est pitch. But his greatest fault was 
in being born a French Canadian and 
it was only after several years of 
gradual conciliation that he had over- 
come the intense hatred of the moun- 
taineers for all " furriners " as the 
rest of the world is sneeringly called. 



2^,0 



"PTYf/C THE MOUNTING 



When Meg made answer to the 
question of the men their slow minds 
failed to perceive that they were all 
included in her friendship hut fancied 
that she had chosen Liph and Hand- 
some Jack to the exclusion of the 
rest. "Waal, I swar, Meg war a 
cur' us gal!" laughed one of the 
men as she turned and ran out of the 
mill, followed by the laughter and 
raillery which her reply had created, 
till she was out of hearing far up the 
rough logging road. 

" Tuk the homliest an' harnsomest, 
cuss me if she hain't!" he cried 
above the roar of the saws. " Meg's 
got er moughty p'tic'ler taste, Meg 
has." 

All the afternoon the men ban- 
tered Liph and Handsome Jack over 
their relative prospects of winning 
Meg for a wife, for marriage meant 
nothing more to them than a com- 
mon existence. Meanwhile Meg was 
roaming innocently along deserted 
wood roads, over spotted trails, dis- 
covering hidden springs and noisy 
waterfalls, chasing squirrels and rab- 
bits with nimble bare feet, plucking 
golden-rod and familiar flowers for 
wreaths and necklaces which crowned 
her tangled golden locks and trans- 
formed her ragged calico gown into 
veritable cloth of gold. vShe did not 
know why she did it, no one had ever 
tau-'ht her, and it was in no vain 
spirit, for she had never seen her own 
face in a mirror but once when she 
had tramped with her father to Bear 
Camp ; yet it gave her pleasure. 

That evening after the mills were 
closed, the men collected as usual in 
groups about the .store to gossip and 
drink and play at cards. The raillery 
of the afternoon had created an evi- 
dent coldness between lyiph and Hand- 



some for they sat well apart, Liph 
thoughtful over his black, broken 
pipe, and Handsome twirling care- 
lessly his cigar as he drew the ace of 
spades as trumps. 

"Thar goes Meg, Harnsome ! " 
called one of the miners as she came 
down from the woods to her father's 
shanty and waved an armful of flowers 
to the men at the store. 

" I say, fellers, Harnsome orter set 
'em up. He's got the gal sartin. 
When 's the weddin' ? " he asked, turn- 
ing to Handsome Jack, for public 
opinion had from- the first decided in 
his favor. Before he could answer, 
however, L,iph sprang to his feet with 
an oath. 

" Shet up yer talkin' ! " he cried. 
" Thar hain't no-un got that gal ez I 
kin see an' I want you ter onderstand 
that Liph Sommers hev got an e\'en 
chance with any uv ye ! " 

"The gal hain't no-uns, I '11 'low," 
interrupted the other. "But she 
'pined at the mill as haow her ch'ice 
lay 'tween j'o an' Harnsome. I swar, 
both uv y ez orter set ' em up . Whatcher 
say, fellers? " 

With cries of ' ' drinks ! ' ' and ' ' all- 
uns in ! " the crowd accepted Liph's 
nodded invitation and gathered about 
the bar. The store keeper proposed 
a toast to " Meg an' the lucky dog ez 
gets her!" and they all went back 
good natured to their pipes and cards, 
save Liph and Handsome Jack, who 
seemed more interested in watching 
each other. 

It had hardly begun to grow dusk 
in Forest City, though far down in 
the valley they could see the moun- 
tain shadows creeping faster and 
darker across the plains, and the 
placid faces of the Silver and Ossipee 
lakes darkening slowly in the thin 



'OVER THE mounting: 



evening twilight. Before them stood 
the broad wooded shoulders of Green 
mountain, and far to the north, in the 
opal distance, Chocorua hung like a 
cloud from the sk\'. Above them 
towered the successive peaks of the 
Ossipee range, piled one upon another 
like children's blocks, as if this had 
been the nurser}^ of the infant world. 

For some time the men sat quietly 
over their cards and pipes, watching 
the valley's fill with night shadows, 
wdiile the smoke from their own even- 
ing fires rose erect and hung glitter- 
ins^ in the last reflected ravs of the 
persistent sun. Gradually their ran- 
dom talk became louder, and before 
long it had turned to laughter over 
the earnest discussion which had 
arisen between Liph and Handsome 
Jack. Ever\- moment it became more 
animated. 

' ' By Heaven ! Ef ye want that gal, 
Eiph Sommers, ye hev got ter git her 
mought}' quick. I swar, she'll be my 
woman 'fore the pond freezes. I '11 
shoot her 'fore I see her marry an ole 
injun like you. Thar, I'll go ye ten 
to one that me an' Meg air merried 
"thin a month I " and Handsome 
threw a handful of change on the 
bench. 

Liph's small, dark eyes flashed 
beneath the wide rim of his straw hat, 
and he moved uneasily on his low 
bench. 

" Cuss ye " he cried, springing to 
his feet. "Do ye think thet gal's 
goin' ter marry yo fur yer soft face 
'nd silky hair I Ten ter one is it I " 
he muttered as he thrust his hand 
into his pocket and drew a revolver 
and fired, point blank in Handsome' s 
face. 

"Tha's one on 'em I yo Frenchie, 
3-0 ! " he cried, "An" thar be 'nougli 



more where thet come from ef yo 
want em ! " ' 

As if Ijlown by a gust of wind 
Handsome 's hat shot from his head 
pierced by Liph's bullet. 

"So thets your game, is et ? Yo 
mounting devil!" Handsome said 
as he sprang behind a corner of the 
.store. 

The crowd gathered about urging 
them on and in a moment the two 
men were shooting at each other 
across the front of the building, 
neither daring to expose more than 
one arm and firing much at random. 
Eiph was at an evident disadvantage 
in having to use his left hand, but he 
had long been known as a desperate 
character w^ho Avould risk everything 
and hesitate at nothing. It was on 
this very account that he had been 
elected coroner of Forest City. 

" Hyar comes Meg! Hyar 's the 
gal! " cried the crowd, moving back 
as she came running down from the 
house being attracted b}' the noise. 

No sooner had she caught sight of 
the two men than the cause of it all 
flashed across her perceptive mind. 

"What be you-uns doin'?" she 
called, rushing in between the muz- 
zles of the revolvers as they w'ere 
raised for another shot. " Hain't I 
tole 3'e thar hain"t no diff'runce ? I 
hain't got no favorites, no way ! 
Come out from behint thar both uv 



ve 



she commanded. 



Slowh- the men lowered their re- 
volvers and stood forth openly 
abashed before Meg. 

" I hain't fur shootin" ye 'fore the 
gal ! " muttered L,iph. 

' ' Xor me, yo ? " retorted the other. 

"I'll hev the last drop o' ye furrin' 
blood though 'fore I through 'ith )■ e ! 
Yo fish-hearted Frenchie ! An' I 



232 



''OJ'ER THE MOUNTING. 



hain't goin' to hole no inquest over 
ye nuther ! " and lyiph's face dark- 
ened with suppressed anger and his 
fingers twitched nervousl}' for the 
butt of the revolver still hot in his 
pocket. 

"Ef yo ken draw my blood 'fore I 
kin ycurn, yor wilkim ! " answered 
Handsome as he strode away. 

Till late into the night the crowd 
clung about the store, go.ssiping over 
the interrupted duel and the probable 
result. 

The next morning L,iph and Hand- 
some Jack went to their work as 
usual, and though they were still 
silent and ugly, it was evident that 
the first heat of their anger had cooled. 
The men watched them eagerl}' for 
several days expecting that one would 
fulfill his threat, but after several 
weeks of waiting the whole event was 
forgotten. The two men became 
apparently as friendl}' as ever, drink- 
ing and smoking together at the store, 
and no one ever mentioned the affair 
of the pistols or their rivalry for Meg 
who still treated them all with friendly 
impartiality, though Liph and Hand- 
some Jack claimed a certain advan- 
tage over the others. 

It was one of those clear, pulseless 
days of late October when bird songs 
are hushed and the fragrance of the 
flowers gone ; when the brooks run 
with gentle flow, the breezes have a 
softer breath and the whole world 
seems wrapt in silent meditation ; 
when it is so still, oh, so .still that 
3'ou can almo.st hear your own heart 
beat and the rustle of a late clinging 
leaf startles j^ou like a foot fall ; when 
the very thoughts of those about you 
are all but audible, .so palpable is the 
noon day quiet. 

The men had gone down to dinner 



and the mills stood dumbl}^ in the 
calm, smoky glare, with the lush drip 
and gurgle of the water from the 
apron of the dam, sounding like some 
far off music. Slowlj^ up the hill, 
lyipli and Handsome Jack came saun- 
tering back from their noonday meal, 
pausing a moment for Liph to light 
his cla}' pipe from Handsome' s half 
burned cigar. 

" Sa}' thar! " called the boss, from 
a near by shant}', " 3'ou fellers go up 
the pond an' cut thet first boom uv 
logs. Thar hain't 'nough at the tail 
o' the mill to feed the saw^s half an 
hour. 

"A' right! " answered the two as 
they tightened their belts and went 
for their cant dogs. Both smoked in 
silence as the}' walked up the bank of 
the pond to where the logs were 
boomed around the bend. It was but 
a few minutes work to break the 
chain and start the logs drifting 
slowly toward the tail of the mill. 
Choosing two of largest Liph and 
Handsome struck their cant dogs 
firmlj' into them to prevent their roll- 
ing, and, .standing erect, waited to be 
borne back to the mill. Both stood 
leaning on their dogs watching 
silently the shadows as they darted 
hither and thither beneath the rip- 
pled surface of the pond and listening 
apparently to some strange sound, 
though the air was dumb and still to 
outward ears. Gradually the cur- 
rent bore them farther from the shore 
and farther from each other till ju.st 
before the bend was reached, when 
the two logs began to draw stealthity 
together. 

Ihe men .stood as if ignorant of 
each other's presence, attentive only 
to the silent voices and the shifting 
of the shadows. When scarce twenty 



''OVER THE MOUNTING. 



■oo 



feet apart thej- suddenly caught each 
other's glance reflected in the mirror 
of the dark waters. Like a flash, 
each understood the thoughts of the 
other. These were the subtle voices 
that had filled their ears. Glancing 
up. the two men stood glaring at 
each other as if their e^'es would start 
from their sockets. They seemed to 
penetrate into each other's verj' 
hearts and read their inmost thoughts 
and each knew that the other was 
was muttering to himself : 

"I'll hev yer blood! I'll hev it 
iiaow! " 

Handsome Jack's pent-up anger 
and silent contempt blanched his face 
and he stuck the spikes of his heavy 
boots so firmly into the log that it 
sent a shudder along its sides. Liph 
stood motionless, his hat drawn over 
his e\'es and his hand resting calmly 
on his dog, though his lips moved 
with muttered curses, and he watched 
Handsome as a cat watches its prey 
before it springs. For an instant it 
seemed as if they were drifting apart 
again, and Liph measured the dis- 
tance anxiously. Almost imper- 
ceptibly, but sureh', the logs were 
drifting together, as if guided by the 
hand of some avenging fate. Why 
were they so slow ? The men strode 
to the nearest points of their logs and 
stood impatient and eager like two 
mad men thirsting for each other's 
blood. There was scarce six feet of 
dark water between their angrj- faces. 
Handsome gripped his cant dog with 
clenched fingers and raised it ready 
to strike. A foot nearer and he 
hurled his whole strength upon Liph 
in one crushing blow. But Liph was 
too quick for the slow fall of the heavy 
dog, and as he stepped backward the 
handle of Handsome 's dog snapped 



itself like glass over the log at his 
feet, and Handsome fell himself, 
dragged headlong into the water by 
the unresisted blow. 

Liph burst out in a fiendish chuckle 
and knelt ready for the blow when he 
should rise. It was a moment of aw- 
ful stillness until Handsome Jack rose 
with a sharp cry of fear to see Liph 
lying in wait for him with his cant- 
dog raised above his head. But ven- 
geance knows no pity, and a moment 
later Liph was drifting alone down 
the mill pond, muttering to himself 
Handsome Jack's boast at the store: 

" Ef yo ken draw my blood 'fore I 
kin yourn yor welkini ! ' ' 

" Much obleeged ! " he said aloud 
with a cruel sarcasm. 

Far up on the mountain side where 
Meg was gathering beechnuts with 
the squirrels, she heard in the hushed 
noon air a single frightened cry, and 
paused to listen. 

' ' It was thet pink-e\-ed chipmunk ! ' ' 
she said, as she chased him as far out 
on the limb as she dared. 

The story which Liph told at the 
mill of how Handsome Jack had 
fallen among the logs and rising be- 
neath had crushed his own life out, 
was plausible enough, and no one felt 
called upon to doubt his word. There 
was less drinking at the store that 
night than usual. The}' had sent 
down by one of the lumber teams to 
Bear Camp for the teacher to come 
"over the mounting" the next day 
to read a prayer at the funeral of 
Handsom.e Jack. 

When Meg returned to her father's 
shanty earlj' in the evening, with her 
lap full of beechnuts, she found Liph 
waiting her. 

"Hello, Meg!" he called, " yo 
heered haow Handsome Jack ha' 



234 



■OVER THE MOUNTING r 



gone up the fluke, hain't ye? He's 
gone sartin ! " he added with an ugh' 
grin that made Meg shudder in spite 
of her surprise. 

" What be you-uns tellin' ? Hand- 
some dead ? ' ' 

"I 'low he be. Ez dead ez Jim 
Boney's kid. 'Spose thar hain't no 
ch'ce 'tween me an' Harnsome naow, 
be thar Meg ? ' ' and he threw^ back 
his head and laughed loudly at his 
gruesome joke. 

Meg turned without an answer. 
What was the trouble with Liph? 
She had never seen him so fierce and 
snake like. She shrank from his 
leering glance with a cringe of horror. 
His eyes were like those of the adder 
that had sprung at her that afternoon, 
full of hatred and deadly venom. 

"Thar hain't no call fur ye ter 
come to ther funeral tomorrer, Meg ! " 
he called after her. "We're goin' 
ter bury him easy like." 

True to his word Liph held no 
inquest, though he did render an un- 
official verdict that * ' the deceased 
dead was drownded with warter." 
The school teacher came at ten o'clock 
and the mills shut down, for this was 
but the second funeral that had come 
to Forest Cit3\ The brawny moun- 
taineers gathered at the store, with 
their jean trousers tucked into spiked 
boots, their soiled shirts open at the 
throat, showing their broad, hairy 
breasts, and their straws hats drawn 
over their dark eyes that they might 
see the better. In front of the bar at 
the end of the store lay the rude pine 
coffin, supported by two empty soap 
boxes, and Liph, as coroner and pall- 
bearer, sitting at the foot and Sim 
Pentock at the head. The school 
teacher read a chapter from Ezekiel 
and a brief prayer, while the men 



filed past the coffin and stood awk- 
wardly in the corners of the store. 
There was not a woman in the com- 
pany. After they had all passed, 
Meg darted in and followed down the 
store. Liph muttered a half-sup- 
pressed oath as she stood for a a mo- 
ment as if tranced by the dead face 
w^hose great ghastly e^^es stared openly 
at the man at the foot. The knit 
brows, the drawn lips were vocal w'ith 
fierce anger and hate, and as by the 
mysterious contagion of some deadly 
ill, Meg's sensitive heart caught the 
hatred of the face mad in death before 
her. The whole secret of his death 
came to her as in a dream. It was as 
plain to her intuitive fancy as if she 
had been an eye-witness. Had she 
not heard his last cry as she gathered 
beechnuts with the squirrels? And 
her life was the cause of it all. Hand- 
some Jack had died for her sake, and 
his pallid lips and dead eyes cried out 
for her to avenge his death. 

Liph pushed her rudely aside with 
a, " git out, 3^e witch ! " as they rose 
to bear the coffin on their shoulders 
to the rocky knoll where they had 
buried Jim Boney's baby six months 
before. Meg's lithe body shook like 
a poplar leaf as she ran out the door 
and toward home. The horror of the 
night before had become a fierce, wild 
hatred that kept crying out within 
her heart for Liph's blood. She ran 
on, swifter than the wind, impelled 
by that demoniac hatred of the man 
who had taken a life for her sake. 
No one was at the house and she 
snatched her father's shot gun from 
the wall with trembling hands and 
crept cautiously out of the house into 
the underbrush at the rear. What 
was she to do ! She did not know. 
The dead face had commanded her 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



235 



and the possessing demon of hate 
lashed her on. Through the under- 
brush, over stones, she sped up tlie hill 
to the little clearing on the summit. 
" Blood for blood 1 " cried the thing 
within her heart, and she stumbled 
and fell in her eagerness. Frightened 
and breathless, she crouched in the 
edge of the clearing. The men stood 



silently about the half filled grave 
watching Liph laughing over his 
work with a ferocious nonchalance. 

With a low cry of pain Meg heard 
the avenging voice shriek loud and 
fierce within her throbbing heart. 
Resting the gun over a broken limb, 
she fired, and Liph fell dead across 
the half filled grave. 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 

A ROMANCE OF THE TIME OF THE GREAT KING. 

[Translated from the German of Hans Werder.J 

By Agatha B. E. Chandler. 

CHAPTER XXV. 




L R I K E remained 
standing by the 
shattered gate and 
gazed after the 
rider until he dis- 
appeared beneath 
the branches that 
overhung the road. 
" I love you madly ! " he had cried, 
as he tore himself loose and dashed 
away. Away from her? W^ith a cry 
of joy and supplication she had 
stretched out her hands to him and 
called his name, but her only answer 
had been the sighing of the wind 
through the bare trees and his horse's 
footsteps dying away in the distance. 
' ' I love you ! ' ' The words rang 
in her ears, and little by little she 
centred her whole mind upon them 
and a storm awoke in her heart. If 
he loved her why did he leave her ; 
why all this suffering ? But she was 
his wife and could follow wherever he 
went. His generosity was now no 
humiliation to her, her flight had been 



a foolish misdeed, and her punish- 
ment had fallen upon her. 

And now he was gone, gone to 
seek revenge upon his deadly enemy. 
She could not doubt that he would 
find Benno, and she could not bear 
to think of the result. Reutlingen 
might fall and then she would be her 
husband's murderess, that husband 
\\hom she loved and for whom she 
would mourn her whole life long. x\ 
terrible dread fell upon her and dead- 
ened her soul. As though pursued 
by fiends she flew about the garden, 
crying and praying in despair, until, 
as evening came and with it rain, she 
returned to the house wet, cold, tired, 
and sick. Oh, if Reutlingen could 
but have seen her then ! 

Her cousin, Marie Elizabeth, was 
waiting for her anxiously and was 
horrified at her condition. She had 
heard Reutlingen 's entrance and his 
speedy departure, and she could not 
understand Ulrike's absence. She 
did not try to question her cousin, 



236 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



however, for she seemed sick from 
despair and fatigue, and remained 
absolutely silent. With loving care 
Marie Elizabeth watched over her, 
put her to bed and made her a hot 
drink, and comforted her wdth silent 
sympathy-. It was late wdien she was 
finally left alone, but Ulrike dressed 
herself again and w^andered restlesslv 
about the room. The doubt in her 
soul was not to be allayed. If Reut- 
lingen really loved her why had he 
been silent so long like a frightened 
boy ? Rather had it not been the 
passionate excitement of the moment 
that had put such words into his 
mouth ; had not his feelings of sym- 
pathy and friendship suddenl}^ ap- 
peared to his excited mind as love ? 
She thought once more of Benno's 
dreadful words. Had he then ac- 
cused Reutlingen unjustly ? Yes ; 
she believed him no longer, her heart 
spoke against his accusation and she 
knew that he had lied to her. 

She also dreaded to think that 
Benno might fall in the encounter, 
that his blood might flow on her ac- 
count. The thought w^as terrible, but 
if that were his fate it would come 
upon him through his own fault ; 
lying accusations had been his work, 
and his attack w^as more than Reut- 
lingen's honor could bear. She had 
seen Benno's passion for herself, and 
had tried to repel by constant cold- 
ness a feeling that seemed so insult- 
ing and insupportable to her. She 
now saw why he had lied to her 
about her husband. Ah, why had 
she ever listened to him ; why had she 
not remained where love and duty 
both bade her stay ! How much dis- 
tress and anxiety would she have 
been spared had she never quitted 
Steinhovel ! 



How would the meeting between 
the two end? Would her whole 
future life be given up to remorse and 
doubt, or would the time come when 
she could once more hope for happi- 
ness? Tormented by doubt, the pas- 
sion that her girlish nature had so 
long restrained burst its bonds and 
overwhelmed her. 

Marie Elizabeth found her cousin 
in this restless state when she came 
to her in the morning, and persuaded 
Ulrike to tell her all about Reutlin- 
gen 's visit. There was neither com- 
fort nor help for Ulrike, that her 
cousin saw plainl}^ but still she per- 
suaded her not to decide on ^\\j 
course of action until she heard some 
further news from her husband. 

Several days of excitement and ter- 
rible suspense followed, and Ulrike 
was at last beginning to believe that 
Reutlingen could not find his enemy, 
wdien one evening Count Eangenrode 
appeared and asked to see the ladies. 
He was Benno's friend and no doubt 
brous^ht news. Marie Elizabeth and 
her mother left Ulrike to await him 
anxiously alone. 

Langenrode entered, a solemn ex- 
pression upon his fresh, pleasant face. 
He knew Ulrike already for he had 
seen her at the abbey when a guest 
there, and he remembered her as very 
charming and beautiful. Now% how- 
ever, she seemed much changed ; then 
she had been as a still, clear lake, and 
now the storm of life was swelling 
over the smooth waters. Pale and 
trembling, she advanced to meet 
him . 

"You bring me news of my hus- 
band, Count Langenrode? " 

He looked up in astonishment. 

' ' From 5'our husband ? Certainl}' 
not, my dear lady ! Still, if you wish 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



^2>7 



that first, T can tell you that he lives 
and is well." 

She covered her face with her hands. 

' ' Thank God ! Thank God ! " It 
was a cr\' of supreme jo}' and relief. 

" My poor friend!" thought L,an- 
genrode. " She doesn't even ask for 
him, and yet he spoke of her love ! 
Was that a lie that he told in the face 
of death, or was it a terrible mistake ?" 

" What I have to tell you," he con- 
tinued at last, "is the sad news that 
my poor friend, Benno von Trautwitz, 
has fallen. Herr von Reutlingen 
killed him in a duel." 

The terrible news that she had 
been expecting was broken to her at 
last. He had died for her sake, and 
the thought almost crushed her. 

L,angenrode then told of the bloody 
encounter and of its sad termination, 
of Reutlingen "s slight wound, and of 
Benno "s last message to her. He 
gave her the package that his dead 
friend had asked him to deliver, and 
Ulrike found in it a letter penned by 
Benno 's own hand, as well as two 
notes that she had written him at dif- 
ferent times. She ran her eye hastily 
over the words of farewell and then 
thanked the Count, who withdrew 
and left her to her own thoughts. 

Frau von Trebenow burst into tears 
when she heard the news that Count 
Langenrode had brought, for she had 
been very fond of her nephew and 
could not believe that an3-one in the 
world could harbor an unkind feeling 
towards him, and now this .strange 
man, her own niece's husband, must 
seek a quarrel with the good Benno 
and bring him to task like a brigand. 
What a butcher, what a terrible man 
this must be into whose hands her dear 
gentle Ulrike had fallen ! She had 
indeed double cause for mourning ! 



Marie Elizabeth was also deeply 
grieved, for although she had never 
cared very much for her cousin Benno, 
still his memory was now sanctified 
by death, and she was read}' to ascribe 
the blackest motives to Reutlingen's 
conduct. 

Ulrike understood their feelings, 
but her own were of a ver}' different 
nature. There was but one doubt for 
her; whether Reutlingen loved her or 
not ; but one question, would he tell 
her his feelings towards her ; but one 
task, to seek him out and ask him if 
he loved her. That was now her 
right and her dut}' and ever}' other 
resolve gave way before it. One day 
she told her cousin of her determina- 
tion to leave them and seek her hus- 
band, and poor Marie Elizabeth was 
horror stricken. 

"Ulrike! Will you go to your 
husband now, after he has killed one 
of our near relations ? ' ' 

"Killed one of our near relations?" 
responded Ulrike. "Reutlingen 
might just as well have fallen as 
he, had not God's goodness averted 
such a misfortune. It was an honor- 
able fight between them, and Benno 
was responsible for bringing it on, 
that is, Benno and myself, and the 
thought is terrible to me. We can- 
not blame Reutlingen, though." 

" Ulrike, your husband left you in 
ano^er, he has wounded and offended 
you, and now it seems that you in- 
tend running after him like a little 
beggar to seek an impossible recon- 
ciliation." 

"Yes, like a little beggar." 

"And you will venture out in the 
winter and when the country is over- 
run with troops ; do n't }-ou know what 
terrible accidents may befall you ? ' ' 

"Yes, I know." 



238 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



*' Ulrike, do you love this dreadful 
man ? ' ' 

"Yes, I love him; that is all there 
is to say." 

Frau von Trebenow's sorrow 
reached its height when she heard 
her niece's determination, and with 
tears in her eyes she begged her to 
give it up and make L,eitnitz her 
home for life. Ulrike thanked her 
warml}^ much moved, but her mind 
was fixed ; she would seek him out 
even if she had to wander over the 
whole earth, would ask him if he loved 
and would forgive her, and would of- 
fer him her love as an atonement. 

Accompanied by Annette, she left 
the house a few days later and drove 
in a large carriage to the little village 
near Freiberg, where Langenrode had 
told her the Baireuth regiment was 
quartered. She reached her destina- 
tion in the evening and was delighted 
to find a vacant room in the little 
hotel of the crowded town. Early 
the next morning she sent her coach- 
man to find Captain von Reutlingen 
and give him a letter. 

"I beg 3'ou, Herr von Reutlingen," 
she had written, "to have the great 
goodness and forbearance to come and 
see me at the Hotel Kurfursten. I 
only wish for a few moments' conver- 
sation, and I have news of great im- 
portance to you. I hope that my re- 
quest will not be in vain. Ulrike." 

vShe waited long and impatientl}', 
not for the return of her messenger, 
but for the coming of him who had 
so often ridden on his foaming horse 
to her side, through darkness and 
storm or o\-er sunny meadows. Tears 
filled her ej-es as she thought of him. 
At last she heard a horse's steps in 
the street. Alas; so mau}^ officers of 
all kinds rode b_v, hussars, dragoons. 



curassiers. But this time the horse 
stopped in front of the door and a 
light and elastic step ascended the 
stairs. 

"Lieutenant von Eickstadt," an- 
nounced the beaming Annette. 

Bitter disappointment reigned in 
her heart, but when he stood before 
her after such a long separation and 
she saw his kindly face and his sunny 
brown eyes, a feeling of heart}' pleas- 
ure overmastered her and she greeted 
him warmly. 

"My dear lady, 3'ou are disap- 
pointed to see me instead of the cap- 
tain ; don't let me suffer for it please," 
he cried, kissing her hand in greeting. 
"Reutlingen is not here and I bring 
3'our letter back myself. They 
brought the message to me to find 
out what to do with it, and so I have 
had the unexpected honor and pleas- 
ure of seeing you again." 

' ' I am truly pleased myself, ' * 
answered Ulrike. "As soon as I 
saw 3'ou it really seemed as if my 
troubles were at an end ; I hope that 
is realh' the case." 

He sighed, for the fulfillment of her 
hope appeared very uncertain to him. 

"My dear lad}'," he began, "I 
intended to hunt you vip as soon as 
possible, as I have a message for you, 
but the trip to Leitnitz is spared me 
now that I have had the good fortune 
to meet you here." 

' ' A message ? ' ' asked Ulrike 
hastily. ' ' From Reutlingen ? ' ' 

" Yes, my dear lady. You of course 
know what has happened since you 
last saw him ? ' ' 

' ' Yes, yes. Count Langenrode was 
present at the meeting and told me 
the awful news." 

' ' Then you have heard the worst 
and will not be astonished. Reutlin- 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



239 



gen sends nie to say that he has kept 
his promise ; your friend — no, how- 
did he say it ? Oh, yes. He has killed 
your teacher. He does not expect to 
trouble you by the sight of his blood- 
stained hand again so he will take 
no steps towards your separation, he 
leaves that all in your hands." 

Ulrike was terribly pale ; she lis- 
tened without interrupting him, her 
large eyes open wide. At last she 
spoke, her face aflame with passion- 
ate excitement. 

' ' Where is my husband ; I must 
speak with him — at once ? " 

Wolf sighed. 

"Where is he?" she whispered. 
*' What has happened to him — I 
must know ? ' ' 

"I can't tell you; I don't know 
where he is." 

"You don't know where he is, 
Wolf? Don't torture me. Is he — 
still living ? " 

"Yes, yes; he is alive and well, 
do n't worry about that, my dear 
lady, and do n't be anxious. Please 
sit down," he continued, " you are in 
too much of a hurry, and I have 
another piece of news for you." He 
drew her gently down upon the sofa 
beside him and told her all he knew 
up to the moment when Reutlingen 
returned from his visit to the king 
and told his comrades his hard lot by 
the one word " dismissed." 

Ulrike was stunned, for .she knew 
Reutlingen and realized what it 
meant to him ; his king's service was 
his life's work, and his honor as an 
officer weighed more with him than 
happiness or life itself. And she had 
brought all this upon him. 

"And what happened further?" 
she asked anxiously, dreading to 
hear the worst. 



Wolf shruaftred his shoulders. 

" Nothing much ; he did n't .spend 
much time bewailing his punishment, 
but .soon left. He said good bye to 
us and rode away, we know not 
whither ; I asked him, but he .shook 
his head and said he did n't know. 
I think probably he has gone to 
Steinhovel." 

"We are all ver}- .sorry," he con- 
tinued after a pause. ' ' We lost much 
when he left — I especially." 

Ulrike buried her face in her hands 
and wept bitterly. 

"Oh, what sorrow I have brought 
upon him ! " she cried in despair. 

Wolf watched her with warm sym- 
pathy. 

" Yes, my dear lady, but how could 
3-ou do it ? " he said at last in a tone 
of friendly reproach, at which she 
dried her eyes and listened. "Why 
didn't you find out about those 
charges against him? Why didn't 
you ask me ? I knew him better than 
Trautwitz ? And why did you believe 
a stranger's stories about him. You 
knew him yourself, our noble wild 
one, to the bottom of his true heart. 
Surely he didn't deserve that you 
should believe him unworthy so 
lightly." 

"Yes, 3'es, Herr von Eickstadt, 
3'our reproach is just," cried Ulrike. 
"I feel differently towards him now 
from what I did at first, and you 
know what our relations were then. 
What matter all explanations, all 
right or wrong, against the humilia- 
tion of unreturned love ? You know 
what I mean 3'ourself." 

He looked at her in astonishment, 
dumbfounded to hear such words from 
Ulrike's lips. 

"But he loves you," he said. "I 
believe that 3'ou were his first passion 



240 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



and he was therefore awkward and 
didn't tell you of it." 

' ' He never spoke to me of it nor 
showed me his love," cried Ulrike. 
"I still don't know whether I am 
right or wrong in believing that he 
loves me." 

Wolf laughed. 

' ' That doubt will not trouble 3^ou 
long when you look into his eyes, Frau 
von Reutlingen. He is in a desper- 
ate mood, and I don't know whether 
he will kill himself or me when he 
hears what I have said to you." 

" Why does n't he come to me him- 
self ? " asked Ulrike. 

" But, my dear lady, he did n't get 
much encouragement. He told me 
himself that you had given him many 
a heartache, and the heaviest of them 
all was that 3^ou should run away 
from his home and from his protec- 



tion. His sorrow over that was very 
deep. You owe him much." 

"I know it," she said in a trem- 
bling voice, " and I will find him." 

' ' Will you go to Steinhovel ? " he 
asked. 

' ' To Steinhovel or further — to the 
ends of the earth. Then he may do 
with me as he wishes." 

"And 3'ou don't blame him for 
killing your cousin ? ' ' asked Wolf. 

' ' How can I ? I am myself more 
to blame than he, and although I re- 
gret ni}^ cousin's fall, still he brought 
it upon himself. Reutlingen only 
defended his honor, and how could 
he do less ? ' ' 

"Now, my dear lady," laughed 
Wolf as he arose, "you have grown 
to be a soldier's brave wife. Go to 
him and tell him all this yourself. I 
have delivered my message." 



CHAPTER XXVI. 



Ulrike's heavy carriage rolled slow- 
ly along towards Steinhovel, meeting 
with many dela3'S on the way. How 
easy and safe had been her first jour- 
ney over that road under the protec- 
tion of the wild Reutlingen. Fear 
and remorse forced the thought into 
her mind. 

vShe stopped again at the little inn 
where she had passed the night 
before her first arrival at Steinhovel, 
and the hostess recognized her and 
waited upon her wdth zealous care, 
giving her the best room in the house. 
Ulrike had not fared too well since 
leaving Ueitnitz, and with a sad smile 
she admitted the power of that once 
much dreaded name, now her own, 
which was of so much service to her. 

It was the same room in which he 
had sat on the bench by the stove 



and gazed at her with laughing eyes. 
" You are tired ; you wish me gone," 
he had said, and his words still rang 
in her ears. Ah, to-day she wished 
him by her side with all her heart. 

The journe}' progressed, but so 
much more slowly than when the lit- 
tle sleigh had flown along like the 
wind. However, Steinhovel was 
reached at last. The well remem- 
bered arch of ivy over the gateway 
waved a greeting to her in the wind, 
but everything else was still ; the 
house was dark and quiet. 

"O God! He is not here," she 
cried, trembling. 

The wagon stopped, but it was a 
long time before the front door 
opened heavily and old Ferdinand 
appeared. He gazed at his mistress 
wonderingl}'. 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



241 



' ' Good day, Ferdinand. Is the cap- 
tain here? '" 

"Oh, my dear lady, what happi- 
ness. No, the captain has been gone 
a long time." 

"A long time? O Ferdinand; 
he -was here and has gone away? " 

The old servant helped her out of 
the carriage. 

"If we had only known, my mis- 
tress. Your rooms are cold and 
nothing is prepared for you." 

"No matter, Ferdinand. Onh' tell 
me when }Our master came, when he 
left, and where he went. Was he 
well? How did he seem? How did 
he look ? '" 

"Ah, your lad3'ship well knows 
that my dear master was wretched 
enough. I have never seen him 
so before ; he ate scarcely au}'- 
thing and drank all the time as 
though in a fever. He had a sabre 
wound on his arm, but not a bad one ; 
I washed it and bound it up morning 
and evening. He was in a ver}^ 
moody frame of mind, uneasy, and 
filled with sighs and curses. He 
usualh- stays so gladly at Steinhovel, 
but this time he was here but three 
days when he said to me : ' Ferdi- 
nand, I would stay here all winter, 
but I cannot stand it. First my 
mother was here and then my wife, 
but now I am alone and ni}' heart is 
full of trouble — I should go mad.' 
Then he rode away, taking my son 
with him. He was so wretched that I 
wept bitter tears for him." 

Ulrike stood in the hall with her 
furs around her while the old man 
.spoke and listened with eager atten- 
tion, after which she allowed him to 
prepare the house for her reception. 
Fires soon crackled in the stoves and 
fireplaces but it was still cold and un- 



comfortable, and Ulrike sat in old 
lyore's warm little room ; it was such a 
snug, cosy little place that she wished 
for nothing better. vShe made the old 
woman tell her again all that she had 
just heard from Ferdinand ; how long 
the captain had been there, what he 
had done, how he had looked, and 
every word that had fallen from his 
lips. 

Ah, they were not pleasant things 
that she heard, and yet it was a com- 
fort and a pleasure to learn them, for 
his deepest pain did not seem to be 
for his king's displeasure; his thoughts 
of her had weighed on him most 
hea\-ily, he had .sorrowed over losing 
her, he had longed for her presence. 
This knowledge upheld her when 
well nigh crushed with despair. 

IvOre told her how he had come to 
her room and had sat there in the 
deep arm chair b}- the .stove, his head 
in his hand, listening to the hum of 
the spinning wheel. He had often 
done the same as a child in the long, 
quiet evening hours of the winter 
Avhen the ground was covered with 
snow and outdoor sports thus denied 
him, and as a man his inward ^x\^i 
had sent him back to his old loved 
place, there to sit in silence and listen 
to Lore as she told him of Ulrike, 
asking or ansvv^ering only an occa- 
sional question. She had told him of 
the evening ^vhen Ulrike had come, 
with bitter tears in her heart, to speak 
of her determination to leave Stein- 
hovel, and of his wife's last greeting 
for him, with her prayer that he would 
not be angry for she had not known 
how to do otherwi.se. He an.swered 
this by shaking his head in silence 
and covering his face with his hand. 

' ' And he said nothing ? ' ' cried 
Ulrike, throwing herself into the 



242 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



chair where he had sat. " Ah, lyore, 
why did I go away ? I should have 
staid here as was my dut}^ and waited 
until it was his pleasure to love me, 
but to go awa}', forgetting my promise 
when he had kept his so nobly and 
truh', that I should never have done." 

Lore did not understand the full 
meaning of these words but she felt 
the love and self-reproach that lay in 
them, and so wnth tactful sympathy 
she spoke a well-meant word of com- 
fort here and there. 

How peaceful and comfortable was 
Ulrike in this house, the right to rule 
and manage which she had so lightly 
thrown away ! How willingly she 
would now have staj^ed there ! It was 
a sweet feeling to her, too, to know 
herself under the protection of her 
husband's roof and to feel herself de- 
pendent upon him. vShe no longer 
thought of pride, l^ut love and grati- 
tude filled her heart. She felt that 
she could not remain here inactive, 
she must seek him. Where could he 
be? Where would she find him? 
Her heart sank at the thought, but 
still she did not waver a moment. 
She knew her duty now and would 
not fail in it a second time. 

Her plan was to go to Leipzig 
where the king had established his 
headquarters, the central point of the 
army for the winter. There she 
hoped to get news that would enable 
her to carry on her search, for there 
nuist l:)e men there who had seen the 
well known Reutlingen and who 
would know where to find him. So 
she sent her aunt's equipage back to 
Leitnitz with her thanks and chose a 
carriage from her husband's stable. 
Had she any right to do this? vShe 
answered her own question in the 
negative with a sad smile. 



"I shall be justified in taking it, 
and when he comes home he will 
wonder but he will not scold me. He 
will understand that for once I have 
acted naturally and righth'." 

She would have loved to take old 
Ferdinand as a protector on her much 
dreaded journey, but the old man was 
weak and unfitted for exposure to the 
storms of winter, beside which he was 
in charge of the house and property, 
a post of honor that he could not con- 
scientiously leave. So he himself 
suggested that she take one of the 
coachmen, Christian, w^ho w^as de- 
voted to the family and who would 
know how to protect his mistress in 
case of necessity. She consented. 
Ah, if she could but find him whom 
she sought she cared little for aught 
else ! 

The servants begged her to remain 
with them at Steinhovel until after 
Christmas, wdiicli she did, and then, 
leaving behind her a long explanatory 
letter for the captain, she began her 
journey. 

The city of Leipzig resembled a 
great camp. The king had estab- 
lished his headquarters in a large 
house on the new square and worked 
hard and earnestly upon the main- 
tenance and improvement of his 
arm3% well knowing that it would be 
needed for the preservation of his 
country. Still he found time for 
recreation and for the pleasures of 
science, and philosophers, artists, 
students, and men of learning all 
proved agreeable companions. He 
was surrounded by a circle of inti- 
mate friends, and learned men and 
professors of Leipzig university 
passed in and out of the royal dwel- 
ling and entertained the king during 
the long winter evenings. At Christ- 



/ / IL D RE UTL INGEN. 



243 



mas lime the princes of the roj-al 
house of Magdeburg came to cele- 
brate the hoHclay with their uncle, 
and the king was delighted with their 
visit. The sons of his dead brother, 
these two princes were especially 
dear to him and it was a long time 
before he allowed them to leave him 



again. 



So the king lived happily in the 
midst of his army. Generals and 
other officers of all ranks came and 
went about him, the wounded were 
cared for, and Leipzig became not 
only a camp but a great hospital, all 
under the superintendence of Fried- 
rich, who was well informed and took 
great interest in the practice of sur- 



gery. 



Into this cit}', so full of bustle and 
life, came Ulrike and her faithful fol- 
lowers, alone and unprotected. 

The wheels of her carriage ground 
wearily through the snow as before 
her, through the cold January night, 
shone the lights of Leipzig. The 
heavy guns above the gate frowned 
down upon her, and a stern soldierly 
voice demanded her name and errand. 
Her passport was correct and, as the 
wife of a Pru.ssian officer, she readily 
gained admission. 

Through the dark gate and down 
the roughly paved street rolled her 
carriage. But where should vshe go ? 
Ulrike cried in anxiety and despair. 
She was now at her journey's end but 
her true goal seemed as far away as 
ever. Surely, though, she must find 
her husband here near the great com- 
mander whom he loved so well, even 
though he had been dismissed from 
his ser\-ice ! From .street to .street 
and from hotel to hotel rolled the car- 
riage, all were overflowing and she 
asked for accommodations in vain. 



At last Ulrike gave up the quest in 
despair, allowed her carriage to be 
put up in one of the hotel stables, and 
passed the night in it. She was well 
wrapped up in furs, the windows were 
closed, and opposite her sat Annette, 
who tried to comfort and encourage 
her mistress. The lively little maid 
was not at all discouraged but .seemed 
to make a pleasure of the tiresome 
journey, thus making it much easier 
for Ulrike, who had little by little ac- 
quired a strong feeling of affection 
towards the woman who had been so 
true to her. 

When daylight came Ulrike made 
her toilet in the ladies' parlor of the 
hotel and ordered her breakfa.st, to 
which she sat down with Annette at 
a slovenly, red- clothed table in the 
public dining room, together with a 
number of nois}-, tobacco scented offi- 
cers who cast curious glances at the 
two women. She now welcomed the 
protection of Christian in his Stein- 
hovel livery, for without him she 
could have eaten no breakfast from 
anxiety. 

' ' Xow we will go out and hunt for 
lodgings, Annette ; we can't live this 
wa}'," she said, rising from the table. 

It was a clear, sharp January morn- 
ing, the snow crunched beneath their 
feet, and the smoke from the chim- 
neys rose in clouds straight up into 
the bright blue sky. She wandered 
to and fro in doubt. 

"O Annette, where shall we be- 
gin?" sighed Ulrike. "How differ- 
ent it was when we were travelling 
with the captain ; do 3'ou remem- 
ber?" 

"Yes, of course, my dear lady ; 
but we will find the captain and then 
all will be well. Here are thousands 
of men ; I never thought that the 



244 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



king of Prussia could have so many 
officers ; some of them must be able 
to help us find him." 

' ' See, my mistress ! ' ' she cried sud- 
denly. " Isn't that the old chaplain 
who married you ? ' ' 

Ulrike saw coming down the street 
a benevolent old man of clerical ap- 
pearance wearing a long black coat, 
a white stock, and upon his grey head 
a three cornered hat. 

" It really is he ! " she cried, hur- 
rying across the street with out- 
stretched hands to meet him. 

' ' Dear sir, do you still remember 
me?" 

The old gentleman gazed at her 
and tried to recall where he had seen 
her face before, and at last remem- 
bered the little chapel at lyangenrode 
where he had first conducted a funeral 
and soon afterwards a wedding, as 
well as the anxious maiden who was 
compelled to marry the wild captain 
of dragoons. 

' ' Can it be possible, Frau von Reut- 
lingen?" he cried, in some doubt 
although clasping the outstretched 
hands in a warm grasp. 

"Yes, ofcmrse; and I am so glad 
to find you, dear sir ? I am a stranger 
and alone in the city, and I am sure 
you will help me." 

"With great pleasure, my dear 
lady. But where is the captain? Is 
he stationed very far away from his 
young wife ? ' ' 

"My husband is not here," ex- 
plained Ulrike. "Through a series 
of sad events I have lost all trace of 
him and am now seeking him. I 
hope that I shall surely hear some 
news of him here." 

She walked beside the old man and 
told him of her trouble in finding a 
place to live. 



"There is still a small room in vsxy 
house," he began in a comforting 
tone. "A 3'oung chaplain now has- 
it, but he will give it up if I ask him. ' ' 

Ulrike found that her old friend 
expected soon to be promoted by the 
king himself to be chaplain in chief 
of the whole field clergy, and that he 
already received pay and privileges 
as such. The little room of which he 
spoke was prepared and in a few 
hours Ulrike was settled in it. It 
was somewhat small for two, but warm 
and clean, and, best of all, a good, safe 
place that they could now call their 
own. In the fortunate and unexpec- 
ted meeting Ulrike was inclined to 
see a happy omen for the success of 
her undertaking. 

It was now time to begin her search 
in earnest, and how .should she start 
about it ? 

As she was one day returning home 
with Annette from an aimless search 
she passed close to several officers 
who were engaged in an animated 
conversation. " Baireuth dragoons," 
she heard one of them say, and she 
stopped close by them with a feeling 
of dread. The officer who had 
spoken touched his hat to her in salu- 
tation and a questioning smile gath- 
ered on his face. 

" Pardon me, sir, but 3'ou spoke of 
the Baireuth dragoons," stammered 
Ulrike in great embarassment. 

" I was speaking of Lieutenant von 
Bandemer of the Baireuth dragoons. 
Madam. He has just been severely 
wounded in a skirmish between out- 
posts and has been brought here to 
the hospital; I saw him yesterday." 

" Do you know Captain von Reut- 
lingen, too ? ' ' she asked with fleeting 
breath. 

' ' The wild one ? Certainly, madam ; 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



245 



■\vho does n " t ? He has unfortunately 
been dismissed and has probably 
s:one home." 

"Ah, 3-es." Thanking him for 
his news she went, but noticed that 
the men remained standing and gazed 
curioush" after her. What must they 
think of such behavior, not knowing 
the motive that inspired it? 

"We mustn't go any further, An- 
nette; we will try another way." 
She sighed, changed her plans, and 
turned the next corner. 

When she reached the house she 
sent word to the chaplain and asked 
him to come to her. The old man, 
who gladly embraced every oppor- 
tunity to do her a serA-ice, immedi- 
ately came up stairs to her room. 

"Now, my dear lady, what can I 
do for you ? Have you found no 
traces of the missing one ? ' " 

She had long ago told the good 
man her whole story, he had com- 
forted her, and now she felt so great 
a trust in him that her heart was 
warmed with the conviction that she 
was at last upon the right path. 

"Nothing, dear sir; I must still 



search long and earnestl}^ but I must 
try to make myself as useful as possi- 
ble during my time of waiting. I 
have been carefully trained in nursing 
the sick during my father's long ill- 
ness and I also know much about car- 
ing for wounds. Can 't I make use 
of my knowledge here ? ' ' 

She told him of her encounter with 
the ofhcers and of the news she had 
heard of lyieutenant von Bandemer. 
Then she told him what was in her 
mind ; that she wished to nurse him, 
and her hope that among the many 
officers in the hospital she would find 
someone who could put her upon her 
husband's path. 

" Of course 3'ou can do it, ni}- dear 
lad}' ! " cried the chaplain vigorously. 
' ' The king has issued an order allow- 
ing the burghers' wives to assist in 
caring for our wounded in every pos- 
sible way, and if he does that for 
them he certainly will not refuse a 
like privilege to the wife of one of his 
officers. We will go to the surgeon- 
general, who is in charge of the hos- 
pitals, and he will help you to what 
you want." 



CHAPTER XXVII. 



When the chaplain and Fran von 
Reutlingen reached his office next 
morning Surgeon-General Cothenius 
had not 3'et returned from his daily 
visit to the king, but after a long wait 
he appeared, an elderly man with a 
refined, clever face and courtly air, a 
man of learning. The chaplain laid 
Ulrike's plan before him while she 
awaited the result in silence. The 
doctor's bright eyes gazed penetrat- 
ingly at her delicate white face, and 
he was pleased with her appearance, 
her quiet demeanor, and her earnest, 
•determined expression. 



"If you understand the care of the 
wounded and the constant attention 
the}- require, my dear lady, 3-ou must 
also know whether ^-our constitution 
is strong enough for the work ; at all 
events we will give you a trial, for 
our lack of nurses is too great for us 
to refuse your generous offer." 

Encouraged by his words, Ulrike 
told him of her desire to care for 
Lieutenant von Bandemer. Doctor 
Cothenius assented and asked her to 
accompau}- him to a hospital that had 
been establi.shed in the cleared rooms 
of a school house, where the beds 



>46 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



stood in long rows, bearing wound- 
ed men, some of whom groaned in 
pain, and others were sunk in the 
semi-stupor of fever. All the sur- 
geons present gathered around their 
chief. 

"His majest3^ the king, has been 
here and has inquired about Lieuten- 
ant von Bandemer's wound. He was 
very indignant to hear that you 
intend to take off the leg." 

' ' The leg to be taken off ? " cried 
Ulrike vehemently; " O Doctor, is it 
absolutely necessary ? Isn't it possi- 
ble for the wound to heal without 
amputation ? ' ' 

Doctor Cothenius approached her 
and spoke softl}'. 

"I am not absolutely sure yet, but 
unfortunately the necessary cleanli- 
ness and care of the wound have 
already been much neglected ; I fear 
it is too late. His majesty is very 
much opposed to amputation, and 
justly so, but it is often the only way 
to save life." 

Carl lyudwig von Bandemer had 
opened his eyes and his feverish gaze 
rested upon the doctor, who stepped 
to his side. 

' ' I ^^•ill not let j^ou take my leg off, 
Doctor, and if you do it against my 
will I will shoot myself through the 
head. I will not live as a cripple ; I 
have made up my mind." 

"It will not be necessary," said 
Ulrike, bending over him ; "I will 
care for your wounds and with God's 
help heal them." 

"There's no use troubling about 
it," he answered irritably, "it's all 
over with me." 

"Herr von Bandemer," cried Ul- 
rike; "you giving up this way, you, 
the most energetic officer in the regi- 
ment ? ' ' 



His astonished gaze fell upon her 
face for the first time. 

" Frau von Reutlingen. You here 
in Leipzig ? ' ' He glanced quickly 
around. ' ' Is my captain here, too ? ' ' 

"No, he is not here; but what 
would he saj^ if he heard you speak 
as you have just spoken ? " 

" He would say I was right. He 
knows that I care nothing for danger 
or death ; he knows it better than 
any man in the world. Oh, if my 
captain would only come ! He 
wouldn't encourage me to live as a 
cripple, I who am scarcely twenty 
3'ears old." 

" Be easy," said Cothenius, laying 
his delicate, cool hand upon the fever 
heated brow. "You will only make 
3'ourself worse if you get excited. I 
will w^atch your wounds a day or two 
longer before I make up my mind." 

' ' And until then I will care for you 
in my best way ; I may. Doctor, may 
I not ? ' ' 

" I shall be greatly obliged to you, 
m}' dear lady, and I will put another 
patient in your charge and will intro- 
duce you to the superintendent of the 
w^ard." 

So Ulrike stepped into a position 
of responsibility, but she did it 
bravely, with that self-confidence 
which always came to her in times of 
need. 

Bandemer was a troublesome pa- 
tient, unhappy, irritable, and without 
hope. Anyone who had known him 
in his earlier days, in his youthful 
scorn of death, would have found it 
difficult to recognize him now. Ul- 
rike often soothed and cheered him, 
and he was then full of gratitude for 
her care and friendliness. 

One day as she sat beside his bed 
in the neat, dark dress so fitted for her 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



247 



work, and which showed her l)loiuIe 
beauty to its fullest extent, the door 
suddenly opened and a crowd of sur- 
geons and officers entered. Excite- 
ment and pleasure spread through the 
ward and gleamed from the faces of 
the patients. The king was coming, 
and those who did not see could feel 
it in the air. There he stood in his 
blue blouse, his three cornered hat 
upon his head, and leaning upon the 
cane in his hand, as though bent by 
the weisfht of the world which rested 
upon his shoulders. 

"Stop here, gentlemen; so many 
foot steps will disturb the wounded 
unnecessarily. You two may come 
with me and Cothenius shall be our 
guide." 

It was a strong voice that spoke, 
and it had in it a strange, pleasing 
clearness, as though he would be 
heard from one end of the earth to the 
other, as though he must be heard 
with respect and astonishment by all 
men to whom the fame of his name 
had .spread. There he was, the great 
king of Prussia. Ulrike .sprang up 
and gazed at him in awe, and Carl 
Bandemer, his eyes glowing with 
enthusiasm, tried to raise himself in 
bed to await his king. An expres- 
sion of joyful .self-forgetfulness gath- 
ered upon the faces of the wounded. 

The king stopped beside the fir.st 
bed and spoke to the wounded man 
who occupied it, a young infantry 
officer who had received his death 
wound at the battle of Torgau and 
who had been brought here to die. 
The surgeon-general had given him 
but a few days more to live, and the 
great commander stood by his side 
and spoke words of comfort and 
thanks. With folded hands and an 
expression of supreme contentment 



the dying hero listened, and the com- 
ing of death seemed sweet and honor- 
able ; he was glad to die for his 
Fatherland and for such a king. 

Friedrich's two nephews stood be- 
hind him, filled with sympathy and 
sorrow, for he was accompanied every- 
where by these two sons of the 
unhappy prince of Prussia. The 
heir apparent. Prince Friedrich Wil- 
li elm, was a handsome boy of sixteen, 
wdio.se large, blue eyes, typical of the 
house of Hohenzollern, and whose 
retreating profile would have much 
resembled his uncle, had not the gen- 
tleness of his face given him quite 
another expres.sion. Not quite .so 
handsome but with more power in 
face was the younger brother. Prince 
Heinrich, wdiose countenance was 
filled with nobility and kingly spirit. 
He was the favorite of his royal uncle 
and was as dear to him as an only 
child would have been, so that with 
his untimely death some time after, 
love, sunshine, and hope died out of 
the king's heart and the desolation of 
winter fell upon him. 

The king pas.sed from the side of 
the dj'ing officer, fir.st summoning the 
princes to give their hands to this 
true .soldier. 

' ' Where is the sub-lieutenant from 
the Baireuth regiment, whose leg you 
wished to amputate ; I hope 3'ou 
haven't done it, Cothenius? " 

" No, your majesty, not 3-et : I have 
suspended judgment." 

"How are you to-day, Bandemer; 
still worrying over your misfortune ? " 

" No, your majesty, thank you." 

He did not look worried, for it sud- 
denly seemed a pleasure to him to be 
crippled in the ser\-ice of such a 
king. 

"Sire, do vou notice that beau- 



>4S 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



tiful girl ? ' ' whispered the young 
prince of Prussia to his uncle, who 
smiled. 

"You did, you young rascal, of 
course." 

The king raised his eyes to I'lrike, 
two large, bright, blue eyes, flashing 
as with the triumphant light of the 
sun. She saluted him with a deep 
courtesy and with the courage and 
grace of a high born woman, and no 
one noticed the rapid beating of her 
excited heart. 

"What is your name, madam?" 
asked the king. 

" Frau von Reutlingen, your maj- 
esty." 

" \"er\'- good. Cothenius has told 
me that you wish to dabble in his 
trade and to cure this man's wounds 
in good shape. Do you understand 
such work . then ? ' ' 

Ulrike responded firmly and re- 
spectfully. 

"Yes, your majesty; I learned to 
care for the sick by my father's bed, 
to which he was confined for 3'ears, 
and the surgeon-general has allowed 
me to try ni}- skill here upon one of 
3-our majesty's officers." 

"And 3-ou hope to save his leg? 
That would please me greatly. It is 
a horror to me to think of my officers 
as crippled for life by amputation. 
Take all the care of him you can, 
my prett}' child, and I shall be deeply 
indebted to you." 

With a nod of his head to the sub- 
lieutenant and his nurse the king 
passed on followed by the princes, 
who greeted them as they went. 

Ulrike's ej^es filled with tears, and 
Bandemer saw and understood as he 
voiced her thought: "My poor cap- 
tain ! " 



Days and weeks went by, the hard 
work making them pass nuich more 
quickh' for Ulrike than if she had 
been waiting i d 1 3' . Bandemer's 
wound grew better daily, and Co- 
thenius had long ago declared ampu- 
tation unnecessary and had thanked 
Ulrike for her care and attention in 
many waj'S. 

The young hero of Torgau, wdiom 
the king had thanked, had gone to 
rest, together with many another 
who had lain near b}', but Bandemer 
was convalescent and could leave his 
bed at last. He now dressed him- 
self in his uniform and sat in a large 
chair surrounded by pillows, with 
his foot propped up before him and 
with new life in his eyes. He looked 
forward impatienth' to the time when 
he could again mount his horse and 
return to his regiment ; it was rumored 
that the campaign would open in 
March, and the thought that he might 
not be in his place of honor with his 
men was terrible to him. 

One morning Ulrike, attended by 
her servant, came to the hospital, 
visited her patients, attended to their 
wants, and spoke words of comfort 
to them. She had become dearly 
loved by them, patients, doctors, 
nurses, and all, and the surgeon- 
general lavighingly told her that her 
mere presence brought new health 
and strength to the invalids. 

Late in the morning she entered 
the room which Bandemer now 
shared with a fellow sufferer, an offi- 
cer of the Zieten hussars. The sub- 
lieutenant was constantly bewailing 
the fact that he was alwavs neglected 
until the last, but in his heart he was 
glad, for it enabled her to remain 
longer with him. 

" Good morning, Herr von Bande- 




/ A 






^il^^ ^ 




X 

o 

o 
z 

H 

w 

O 

w 

K 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



249 



•nier, how are you this morniiiij ? 
And you, Herr von Arnim?" 

Bandemer laughed, showing his 
pearly teeth beneath his blonde 
moustache. 

"Splendid, as a matter of course. 
How can you ask, my dear lady, at 
the moment that you come to us ? " 
He took her hand and pressed it 
reverently to his lips. The hussar, 
whose severe head wounds had been 
given into her care, also assured her 
of his improvement. 

Then a third officer, who had hith- 
erto remained unnoticed in the win- 
dow, advanced towards her. 

' ' Will not the gentlemen present 
me so that I can also pay \xiy respects 
to you, my lad}'? '" he asked courte- 
ously. 

"Certainly, allow me, my dear 
lady; Herr von Zitzewitz, of the 
Schmettau curassiers, one of the 
captain's friends," said Bandemer. 

She looked at him blushing, and 
he smiled and bowed to her. 

"You will not remember me, nw 
lady, but I was quartered for a short 
time at Langenrode abbe}" with the 
Baireuth dragoons, and I often had 
the pleasure of seeing you from afar, 
but was unfortunate enough to be 
near ^-ou but once — at the funeral of 
the abbess." 

Oh, what memories ! 

" No, Herr von Zitzewitz, I can 
scarcely remember it at all : it was 
a hard and trying time for me, and 
I look back upon it as a dream." 

"That I can readily believe. I 
heard with great interest that you 
were married soon after I left ; Reut- 
lingen told me of it himself while we 
were stationed at Coszdorf together." 

She crushed down the pain that 
his harmless words had aroused. 



"And can you tell me where ni}^ 
husband now is ? " How many times 
had she asked that question in these 
latter daj-s, always to receive the 
same answer ! 

" No, my dear lady; I am sorry to 
sa}' that I do n't know. The last 
time that I saw him was when he 
leaped the ditch at Torgau. Oh, it 
was a joy to see him then ! I after- 
wards heard that his majesty had 
decorated him, and soon after that 
he had been dismissed in disgrace. 
More than that I can't tell you. Ban- 
demer has just told me that he is not 
at Steinhovel. I didn't believe that 
our wild Reutlingen would sit quietly 
at home while there was fighting 
going on." 

"Yes, that is the awful part of it; 
but where can he be ? " 

Zitzewitz bent forward. 

" He may have gone abroad, and 
perhaps fights for the French. How- 
ever, there is one place that 3'ou 
must search, and that is in the corps 
of Duke Ferdinand of Braunschweig, 
my dear lady." 

"Certainly, I will do that; man}- 
thanks for the advice, Herr von Zitze- 
witz. I will go as soon as I am no 
longer needed here. If I could only 
get at his brother Heinz ; you know 
him, too, perhaps — he belongs to the 
Puttkamer hussars ? " 

"The Dingelstadt hussars they 
are now called ; I do n't know where 
they are now stationed. Yes, I 
know Heinz slightly, but I do n't 
care much for him ; I am fonder of 
the wild one." 

' ' If you should meet nw husband, 
Herr von Zitzewitz," began Ulrike, 
" please say to him that I have sought 
for him everywhere since Decem- 
ber, and that he must at least send 



250 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



me a letter. I am always either at 
Steinhovel cr with the Baireuth 
dragoons." 

From her knowledge of Reutlin- 
gen's noble nature Ulrike hoped that 
this message would not be unwel- 
come to him, and that his anger 
against her would be neither deeply 
seated nor lasting. Zitzewitz prom- 
ised to spare no pains to deliver her 



message. 



She would have liked to start out 
the next morning on her search, but 
she could not give up the self- 
assumed duties, which were as yet 
uncompleted. She must stay faith- 
fully at her post, no matter how hard 
it might be for her. 

Ulrike once more met the king on 
his rounds through the hospital. He 
stepped out of Bandemer's room just 
as she was about to enter it on her 
morning visit. Pale from surprise 
and excitement she stood opposite 
him and courtesied low. 

"Good morning, madam," said 
Friedrich. "I have just inspected 
your convalescents, and I am greatly 
pleased ; 3'ou have proved yourself 
very skillful. Cothenius has also 
sounded your praises very highly." 

"Your majesty is very kind," 
stammered Ulrike. "It has been a 
joyful and fit duty for me — for the 
wife of one of 3^our majesty's offi- 
cers." 

"Your name is Reutlingen, you 
told me," the king continued. "Is 
your hu.sband related to the captain 
of the Baireuth dragoons whom I 
recently dismissed ? " 

" I am his wife, your majesty." 

' ' Then you are no longer the wife 
of a Prussian officer. But how is 
this ? He told me that his wife had 
run away from him, and that he had 



on that account killed his rival. 
That was why I dismissed him." 

"May it please your majesty," 
answered Ulrike, thoroughly aroused 
and determined, " I did not run away 
from him as he thought. I have 
behaved foolishly and thoughtlessly, 
but never wickedly. We knew each 
other much too slightly when we 
were married, and for that reason a 
misunderstanding has arisen between 
us. I have grown to love him dearly 
now, and he can never have a rival 
in my heart." 

"Have you told him all this?" 
asked the king. 

" No, I have not been able to find 
him since he fell into disfavor with 
your majesty. I don't know wdiere 
he is, and came to Leipzig to find 
him. Now I will go on and continue, 
my search until I find him." 

During the whole time the king's 
flashing eyes had rested upon her 
face, and she had borne his gaze 
without flinching. She could never 
have done it had she not been speak- 
ing the truth and that this great 
student of human nature saw and 
knew. 

' ' This is certainly a most wonder- 
ful affair," he remarked, "but I am 
persuaded that you have told me the 
truth. Reutlingen is a madcap, and 
must give a very satisfactory explana- 
tion of his conduct if he wishes to 
prove worthy of so lovely and charm- 
ing a wife." 

"I thank your majesty for your 
kind words," murmured Ulrike. 

King Friedrich in his younger days- 
had paid court to fair w^omen, and 
now and then a recollection of the 
past w^ould spread through the lonely 
hero's heart. A friendly smile beamed 
from his face. 



ED UCA TIONAL DEPAR TMENT. 



251 



" He must at least have some ex- 
planation to offer. Good morning, 
madam, we shall remember you with 
pleasant thoughts." 

He graciously offered her his hand 



in farewell, and she bent low and 
pressed her lips upon it. Then she 
stepped respectfully aside, and slowly 
and thoughtfully the king passed on> 
leaning heavily upon his cane. 



[to be continued.] 




%^ 



Ccndiictcd by Fred Goivi>ig, State Superintendent of Public Instruction. 



DESIRABLE EDUCATIONAL LEGISLATION. 

By C/iaiuiiui^ J-'oIso/n, Superintendent of ScJunds, Dover. 



During the last session of the 
legislature more was done towards 
strengthening the educational inter- 
ests of the state than for man}- years 
previous. Several measures which 
seemed wise to those identified with 
the schools, failed because of the gov- 
ernor's disapproval. 

It is the object of this paper to 
point out some of the defects of the 
laws as they stand to-daj-, and to 
show wherein they fall short of their 
purpose to secure the proper educa- 
tion to the children of New Hamp- 
shire . 



LENGTH OF SCHOOL. 

The general reader spends but lit- 
tle time upon statistics. One who 
desires to know something of the edu- 
cational condition of our state would 
do well to stud}- the tables in the last 
annual report of the state superinten- 
dent. From these tables the follow- 
ing facts may be gleaned : 

Of the 234 towns and cities reported, 
it will be found that sixty-two (62) 
have thirty (30) or more weeks of 
school per year ; that one hundred and 
six (106) have less than twenty-five 
(25) weeks; forty-three (43) less than 



252 



ED UCA TIONA L DEPA R TMENT. 



twent}' (20) weeks; six (6), less than 
fifteen (15) weeks. 

By counties, the record stands as 
follows : 



County. 



M-l 


iJ 


LO 





in 





^0 

MP 


M 


n 


^ 1 


>-. 




^ 


^ 


c - 








OJ 


nJ 


rt 


rt 


umb 
towns. 


> 


.a m 


-C r^" 


j3 u5 


ol 


^1 




1) ^ 


-4. 


-^ ? 




K-l 


-] 



S -« 

^ 1) 

0) is 

rt O 



Belknap. 

Carroll 

Cheshire 

Coos 

Grafton 

Hill&boroiigh. 
Merrimack. . . 
Rockingham.. 

Strafford 

Sullivan 



Total. 



.. 


2 


S 


2 




l.S 


I 


13 


6 


.... 


'7 "t 
-J 




II 


4 


.... 


21 


3 


14 


7 


I 


3« 


7 


2.S 


II 


4 


V 


10 


8 


6 


.... 


27 


8 


12 


I 


I 


37 


19 


7 


I 




'3 


7 


I 


I 


.... 


'5 





10 


4 




234 


62 


106 


43 


6 



26. 12 

20.68 

20.76 
22.85 

=3-'9 
37. 18 
26.44 
28. 98 
29.81 
^v54 

24.95 



Against the proposition to require 
a minimum school year of twent^'-five 
weeks throughout the state it is 
argued that such legislation would 
entail a hardship upon the rural 
towns, alread)^ overburdened with 
taxation. Two small towns report 
but eight weeks of school each during 
the year, the cost per pupil being 
$4.16 and ^5.16 respectively. 

This seems a very small per capita, 
until we look farther and discover 
that one of these towns reports its 
rate of .school assessment as $.0067, 
while in Manchester it is $.0022 and 
in Nashua, $.0016. It is evident, 
however, that very manj^ of the towns 
raise but a small amount of money 
for school purposes, relatively and 
absolutely ; and that this small amount 
is raised simply because the law 
requires it. 

How can the school privileges of 
the country towns be increased with- 
out unduly increasing taxation? 
Under the old district system a simi- 
lar inequality frequently existed be- 



tween different parts of the same 
town ; the adoption of the town sys- 
tem placed the farmer's boy on an 
equalit}' with the village boy of the 
same town. Wh}' can not this prin- 
ciple be applied in some manner to 
the whole state? Why should not 
the wealthy communities assist their 
less favored brethren ? If the ' ' lit- 
erary fund" could be enlarged, and 
some more sensible method of divis- 
ion be devised the difficulty might be 
solved. 

It seems to the writer that a tax 
of one mill on a dollar of valuation, 
or half as much perhaps, might be 
wisely required, the proceeds to be 
added to the present " Literary Fund," 
and all to be divided among the 
towns of the state in such a manner 
as to induce a lengthening of the 
school 3'ear. The following plan of 
di.stribution is suggested : 

The state treasurer shall divide the 
literary fund into two equal parts, 
which he .shall a.ssign and di.stribute 
as follows, in November of every 
year : 

One of said equal parts, he shall 
assign and distribute among the 
towns and places, in proportion to 
the number of teachers who shall 
have actually taught in the public 
.schools of such towns or places not 
less than twent3'-five weeks during 
the preceding school 5^ear, the suc- 
cessive teachers in any one school 
being counted as one teacher ; he 
shall assign and distribute the other 
of .said equal parts among the towns 
and places according to the total 
number of da3's' attendance of all 
the pupils of the public .schools of 
the town or place during the preced- 
ing school year, such attendance to 
be ascertained from reports made to 



ED UCA TIONA L DEPA R TMENT. 



253 



the state superintendent of public 
instruction. 

The distribution of a portion of 
the fund, based upon the number 
of teachers, is advised for the assist- 
ance of such towns as are compelled 
by physical features to support 
small schools. The second method 
of distribution would operate towards 
securing regularity of attendance ; 
under the present plan of distribut- 
ing the fund, a town draws as much 
for a two weeks' pupil as for a ten 
months' one. 

Very likely some better plan ma}' 
be devised than the one above out- 
lined ; but I think few will deny 
that the trouble is real, and that in 
the near future it will demand the 
thoughtful and patriotic considera- 
tion of all who have the welfare of 
our state at heart. 

Until some method of assistance 
is devised, it is useless to fix a 
minimum length of the school year. 
Without such assistance the school 
year will not be materially length- 
ened in the towns which most need 
such lengthening ; if the average 
shows an increase, it must come 
mainly from the villages and larger 
towns. 

Should any plan of state aid be 
adopted, a provision like the follow- 
ing should form a part of it : 

When the State Superintendent 
of Public Instruction has reason to 
believe that a town has neglected 
to raise and expend the school 
money required by law, or the addi- 
tional amount voted by the district, 
or faithfully to expend the school 
money received from the state, he 
shall direct the state treasurer to 
withhold further payment to such 
town from the literary fund, until 



such town shall have satisfied him 
that it has expended the full amount 
of said school money according to law. 

SCHOOIv BUIIvDINGS. 

"Be it enacted by the senate and 
house of representatives in general 
court convened : 

"Sec. 19. The school board of cities 
.shall have sole power to select and 
purchase land for school-house lots. 
When said board has secured, by vote 
of the cit}' councils, an adequate ap- 
propriation for the purchase of a 
specified lot at a specified price, then 
said board may make the purcha.se. 

" vSec. 20. No school-house shall 
be erected, altered, remodelled, or 
changed in any school di-strict, unless 
the plans thereof have been previously 
sul^mitted to the school board of that 
di.strict and received its approval, and 
all new .school-houses shall be con- 
structed under the direction of a joint 
.special committee, chosen in equal 
numbers b}' the city councils and the 
school board. 

"Sec. 21. Upon the completion of 
a new school-house, the city councils 
shall, by vote, transfer it to the care 
and control of the school board for 
public school purposes exclusive^. 
Whenever a school-hou.se shall no 
longer be needed for public .school pur- 
poses, the school board shall re-trans- 
fer its care and control to the city." 

The foregoing is the text of a bill 
which was enacted by the house and 
.senate during the la.st session, but 
which failed by reason of Governor 
Busier s disapproval. 

The bill ma}^ have been imperfect, 
and there may exist reasons for an 
hone.st difference of opinion relative 
to it among citizens devoted to educa- 
tional interests, but the .statesman (?) 



254 



EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 



who characterized it as the ' ' infamous 
school-house bill ' ' must be at a sad 
loss for means of excitement. 

Schools and school buildings are 
but one of many interests which the 
city councils have to consider ; they 
form the single interest which the 
school committee are called upon to 
deal with. The bill looks innocent ; 
it appears to have been an attempt 
on the part of the legislature to en- 
large the powers and duties of the 
city school boards in a direction in 
which they are peculiarh^ competent 
to act. Who so well qualified to 
judge of the needs of a school as to 
location, needed room, ventilation, 
and sanitation as the board chosen 
hy the people for the special purpose 
of making themselves familiar with 
such matters ? The general student 
is not supposed to know more of a 
specialty than the specialist who de- 
votes his life to that specialty. 

Education would be well served 
should a bill of the tenor of the fore- 
going become the law of the state. 

COMPULSORY ATTENDANCE. 

The state demands that its children 
shall be educated, on the theory that 
general education is for the benefit 
of the state ; that universal intelli- 
ofence is the chief bulwark of free 
institutions. 

It has been well said that "the 
corner-stone of our system of public 
schools is the fact that, though an 
ignorant people may be governed, 
only an intelligent people can govern 
themselves." 

Though the state of New Hamp- 
shire acknowledges this principle in 
its legislation, its provisions for effect- 
ing the desired results are utterly 
inadequate and puerile. 



Section 14 of chapter 93 of the Pub- 
lic Statutes provides for the attend- 
ance of ever}' child between the ages 
of eight and sixteen years twelve 
weeks annuall}^ six weeks of which 
shall be consecutive. 

The majority of children who need 
such a law need more than six weeks 
of consecutive instruction during a 
year. This section should be recon- 
structed and brought into harmony 
with the employment laws, which 
form a part of the same chapter. Up 
to a certain age, sa}^ twelve years, 
every child should be required to 
attend school the whole time it is 
taught in the town or district in 
which he resides ; from twelve to 
sixteen he should be under the same 
limitations as if he wished to work 
in a manufacturing establishment ; 
that is to say, employment at any 
industry should require a certificate 
of school attendance. 

It goes without saying that no lan- 
guage but the English can properly 
be permitted in coDinuvi school instruc- 
tion, whether in public or private 
schools. 

If to advocate a legislative enact- 
ment to this effect is to place one 
among those who favor ' ' class legis- 
lation," write me down as such. 

But is this not New Hampshire ? 
Are we not citizens of the United 
States of America ? Is it " class leg- 
islation ' ' to enact a law for our own 
preservation and the stability of our 
institutions ? 

Let New Hampshire legislate for 
New Hampshire and not for Canada. 

EMPLOYMENT LAW^S. 

The laws relating to the employ- 
ment of children seem to have been 
made mainly in the interests of labor, 



ED UCA TIONAL DEPAR TMENT. 



255 



rather than based on the broad prin- 
ciple already enunciated, that the 
interests of the republic demand a 
thorough diffusion of education and 
intelligence. This appears from the 
iact that only " manufacturing estab- 
lishments ' ' must demand a certificate 
■of school attendance as a pre-requisite 
to emplo3'ment. 

With the addition of mercantile, 
mechanical, and other industrial 
employments, and some provision 
for their enforcement, these laws 
are sufficiently stringent. In their 
present state, however, their enforce- 
ment depends entireh' upon the good- 
will of the employer. In many 
towns, notably the smaller manufact- 
uring places, they are a dead letter, 
and will probably always remain so, 
until some provision for their enforce- 
ment is devised other than b}' local 
authority. In the cities and larger 
towns, however, they would be more 
likely to be observed if requirements 
were incorporated in them to the fol- 
lowing effect : 

1. School boards, or their dulj^ 
authorized agents, should be legally 
authorized to visit all manufacturing 
establishments in their districts at all 
times ; and it should be made their 
duty to make such visits periodically. 

2. Employers of child labor should 
be required to keep sworn lists of 
children in their emplo}-, under six- 
teen 3^ears of age. All certificates 
of school attendance should be pre- 
served. These lists and the certifi- 
cates should be open to the inspec- 
tion of the school board or its agents 
at all times. Refusal on the part of 
an employer to show the required 
certificate should be considered as 
prima facie evidence of illegal employ- 
ment. 



These amendments would make it 
possible to carry out the law where 
school boards desire to do so. 

Where employers of child labor 
themselves constitute the board, or 
exercise a paramount influence in it, 
a state inspector would be a necessity. 

The la\\' prohibits the employment 
of an}' child vmder sixteen years of 
age in a manufacturing establish- 
ment unless he can "read and write." 
If our laws are made for the benefit 
of the people of New Hampshire and 
in the interests of republican institu- 
tions, this reading and writing should 
be in the English langziage. I am 
unable to understand how any un- 
selfish patriotic x\merican can oppose 
this amendment. I am very far from 
know-nothingism ; place of birth or 
religious belief are nothing to me 
in considering a man's sphere of 
action ; but as a measure of safety 
to our institutions, immigrants mu.st 
be assimilated and converted into 
American citizens. 

Upon this point I quote the words 
of Supt. D. Iv. Kiehle, of Minnesota : 

' ' The school mu.st teach thoroughly 
the English language as the language 
of the country. This is the language 
of our business and social life. It is 
the language of our history, our laws, 
and the only vehicle of American 
ideas. Other languages are neces- 
saril}' un-American — not anti- Ameri- 
can, — carrying with them the tradi- 
tions, associations, customs, and na- 
tional .spirit of other governments and 
civilizations ; hence, if the youth of 
this country are to be Americans, 
they must think and speak in the 
language of America." 

We can insist upon this with the 
children ; with adults it is impossi- 
ble. 



256 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY. 



L,et not the greed of parents or the 
avarice of corporations bar the way 
to patriotic legislation. 

TRUANCY. 

Under our present law truancy or 
regular absenteeism becomes an of- 
fence only when the town has adop- 
ted a bj'-law making it such. It 
would seem that some less cumber- 
some plan might be devised. At any 
rate the term of allowable confine- 
ment at the industrial school .should 
be increased to five 3'ears at the dis- 
cretion of the judge. Truant officers 
should be given more authority. 
Their duties should lie in the direc- 
tion of preventing rather than pun- 
ishins: truancv. An amendment like 
the following would accomplish this 
end: 

Truant officers shall have authority 
without a warrant to take and place 
in school any children found violating 
the laws relating to the employment of 
children or to the compulsor}' attend- 



ance at school, of children between 
the ages of six and .sixteen years. 

These suggestions incorporated 
into the law, and the appointment of 
this officer as the agent of the school 
board in enforcing the employment 
laws, would largel}^ increase his effi- 
ciency and usefulness. 

Something might be said in favor 
of omitting useless and impossible 
statistics, such as reporting the num- 
ber of persons between twenty-one 
and fourteen years of age who cannot 
read and write, as now required by 
the .statute, but I have already advised 
more than is likely to be done at one 
session of the legislature. 

In light of the criticisms made last 
winter upon the number of educa- 
tional bills presented, by persons high, 
in honor and authority, while no 
unfavorable comment was made upon 
the numerous sawdust bills or fish 
and game bills, it would seem that 
the perfecting of our school law is of. 
minor importance in their minds. 



rrr'r'":;-;^"] 




BENJAMIN PIERCE CHENEY. 

Benjamin Pierce Cheney, Senior, was born at Hillsborough, August 12, 18 15,. 
and died at Wellesley, Mass., July 23. At the age of 16 he became a stage driver 
and was soon regarded as one of the most trusty men on the great through line 
from Boston to Montreal. In 1842, when the Boston & Lowell Railroad was ex- 
tended to Concord, he engaged in business as a local express agent. From this- 
humble beginning he rose to positions of responsibility and trust in the management 
of some of the greatest express lines and railroads in the country, among them the.- 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY. 257 

Overland Mail, Wells c^- Fargo's Express, the American Express Company, the 
Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe, Northern Pacific, Mexican Central, Vermont Cen- 
tral, and Northern railroads. One of Boston's half dozen wealthiest men, Mr. 
Cheney was generous in his success. His native state owes to him the bronze 
statue of Daniel Webster in her state house yard, and a chair at Dartmouth Col- 
lege was endowed by him with $50,000. Mr. Cheney was deeply interested in 
horticulture and under his personal direction his home at Wellesley was made one 
of the most beautiful country places in America. His business interests are left 
to the care of a son, B. P. Cheney, Jr., whose ability for their management has 
already been proven. 

REV. JAMES K. PIKE, D. D. 

Rev, James K. Pike, D.D., died at Newfields, July 26. He represented the first 
New Hampshire district in the 34th and 35th congresses, was colonel of the Six- 
teenth New Hampshire regiment during the Rebellion, and had been for more than 
20 years a clergyman of the Methodist Episcopal church.  " 

ROBERT C. THOMPSON. 

Robert C. Thompson, for 53 years a business man in Exeter, died in that town 
July 28, at the age of 74 years. He was a native of Glasgow, Scotland, and very 
prominent in Masonic circles. 

COL. GEORGE W. GOFFE. 

Colonel George W. Goffe, a lineal descendant of the regicide Goffe, died in Bed- 
ford July 31, aged 67. He was a leading lumberman until he retired from active 
business, was twice a member of the legislature and for 20 years was moderator of 

the town of Bedford, 

JAMES E. FERNALD. 

James Elliot Fernald, proprietor of the Farmington N'ezvs, died in that town 
July 27 at the age of 65. He had served as town treasurer, postmaster, bank offi- 
cial, and in other positions of trust. He founded the News in 1879. 

MRS. MARIA S. P. MINER. 

Mrs. Maria S. P. Miner, widow of the late Rev. A. A. Miner, D. D., died at 
Boston July 27, aged 79 years. She was a native of Lempster and was married to 
Dr. Miner 60 years ago. In all his work she was a constant and valued helper 
and her circle of friends was very large. 

MRS. MARY A. STEARNS. 

At her home in Concord, July 27, at the age of 76, died Mrs. Mary A. Stearns, 
widow of the late ex-Governor Onslow Stearns. She was born in Athol, Mass., 
and married Mr. Stearns at Lowell in 1845. Since 1847 her residence had been 
in Concord. She was prominent in philanthropic and benevolent work and during 
the lifetime of her husband a social leader, entertaining at her beautiful home 
many of the most prominent men of the time. She is survived by one son and 
four daughters. 



258 NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY. 

LUCIEN B. CLOUGH. 

Judge Lucien B. Clough, born at Northfield, April 17, 1823, died at Manchester 
July 28. He graduated from Dartmouth in the class of 1850 and was admitted to 
the bar in 1851 at Albany, N. Y. From 1853 to the time of his death he prac- 
tised his profession in Manchester. He was judge of the probate court in 1874-5. 
At the time of his death he was a trustee of the city library, a director in the Amos- 
keag National bank, trustee of the Amoskeag Savings bank, clerk of the Manches- 
ter Gas Light company, and treasurer of the local board of fire underwriters. He 
was a member of the Episcopal church and a Democrat in politics. He is sur- 
vived by a daughter and a son. 

JOHN G. KIMBALL. 

John G. Kimball, a native of Concord, 62 years of age, died at North Andover, 

Mass., July 29, of apoplexy. He was a successful Lawrence business man for 

more than a quarter of a century and was a prominent leader of the Prohibition 

party. 

THOMAS STUART. 

Thomas Stuart was born in Henniker, September i, 1823, and died at Concord, 
July 30. He purchased the Columbian hotel in 1848 and was its landlord for many 
years. He was a director of the First National bank from 1873 to the time of his 
death and was also a director of the Union Guaranty Savings bank from the time 
of its organization. 

PROF. WARREN T. WEBSTER. 

Professor Warren T. Webster was born at Kingston and died at Brooklyn, N. 

Y., August 3, in his 65th year. He was a graduate of Brown University and a 

prominent and lifelong educational worker. He resigned the principalship of the 

high school at Auburn, Me., in 1866 to accept a professorship in the Lockwood 

academy, subsequently the Adelphi, of Brooklyn. At the time of his death he 

was professor of Latin and Greek and superintendent of the collegiate department 

there. 

GERRY MORGAN. 

Gerry Morgan was born at Francestown, August 10, 1828, and died at Frye- 
burg, Me., August 3. He was a California '49er and remained on the Pacific 
coast 17 years. On his return he engaged in the manufacture of shoe and box 
pegs. He was a member of the New Hampshire legislature for several years and 
introduced and carried through that body a bill giving to schools free text-books, 
this state being the first in the Union to adopt such a measure. 

GEORGE W. HAVEN. 

George Wallace Haven died at Portsmouth August 7 at the age of 88 years. 
He was for many years a director of the Rockingham National bank and had also 
served as trustee of the New Hampshire Insane Asylum. He is survived by a 
widow, a son, and a daughter, the wife of Chief Justice Doe. 




Reutlingen." 



The Granite Monthly. 



Vol. XIX. 



OCTOBER, 1895. 



No. 



FARMINGTON. 

By Mrs. Adelaide Cilley U'aldron. 




a I iOri' F-^^'-^^_^j Kri^T is a might}' 

good town to 
live in," said 
one familiar 
with many lo- 
calities ; and if 
he added ' ' es- 
pecially for poor folks," he might 

have said also with truth that people 

of wealth should find Farmington a 

pleasant place of 

residence. 

It is only ten 

miles from Lake 

Winnipes a u k e e 

and three hours 

from Boston, a 

clean American 

town of about 

four thousand in- 
habitants, and its 

community one 

that minds its 

own business. 

But a part of 

that business, 

accepted without 

question, is to be 

the kindest and 

most quietly help- Henry Wllson. 



i 




1 

s 


« 


• 


1^^^^^^ t' * 



ful people to each other in genuine 
material need, of which one can con- 
ceive. 

From the surrounding heights — 
for one may lift up his eyes unto the 
hills from every quarter of the town — 
the largest of its villages is seen to be 
in the hollows and upon the gentle 
slopes whence radiate the roads to 
"the bay," old Middleton and Wolfe- 
borough, the 
mighty ledge of 
New Durham 
ridge, and the 
White M o u n- 
tains ; one may 
go to West Farm- 
ington, south- 
w^esterly to Con- 
cord or south- 
easterly to Dover 
and Portsmouth 
and the Atlantic 
ocean, in an easy 
drive of thirty or 
thirty-five miles, 
or he may wheel 
five miles to Mil- 
ton, on the Con- 
way road, whence 



26o 



FARMINGTON. 



Maine, and go to the fine old place 

in Lebanon 
where 1 e 
Bull made a 
summer home 
which is used 
still in warm 
weather by 

\ 
I 



he can step across the bridge which Picturesque scenery awaits the way- 
there connects New Hampshire with farer in highway and byway, and it 

has been said by man}- people that 
nowhere in the settled parts of the 
country can more delightful drives be 
found than in Farmington. 

One may follow the mile long 
course of the famous Pearl sled as it 
coasts down North Main or Province 
street, past the Edgerly Memorial 
park and nian^^ pretty residences, the 
Jones factory, the opera house and 
town hall, the Nute factory, and the 
business blocks, to Central square 
and South Main street. Then by 
still other business blocks, the ancient 
Edgerly and Eastman 
houses, the Congrega- 
tional church and the 
Strafford House oppo- 
site, the H. B. Edgerly 
house and 
factory, the 
picturesque 
homes of 
F. E. Ed- 
gerly a n d 




Hon 




Mrs. Bull 
and their 
daughter. 

Up to the 
fifties only 
stage roads 
kept Farm- 
ington in touch with 
the world outside, but 
the Hon. George E. 
Whitehouse, who in 
1839 built the canal 
and mill which became later the 
busy property of the late J. W. Wal- 
dron, forwarded the construction of a 
railway between Dover and Alton 
Bay, which is controlled by the Bos- 
ton and Maine railroad company and 
has been of great ser\^ice to towns 
along the line. 

Connection is made at Rochester 
with other roads, in the surveying of 
which the late Judge Whitehouse 
gave the aid of his experienced skill, 
and the opening of the Eake Shore 
line has added appreciably to avail- 
able means of travel. 



Dr. Wheatley, 

and the high 

school, until, 

crossing a 

bridge, he 

ma}' pause 

near the old Dame place, and the 

mill occupied formerly by the late 

W. W. Hayes, and now used for the 



Hon. George L. Whitehouse. 



FARMING TON. 



261 




Looking toward 
Central Square. 

manufacture of 
the C o c h e c o 
mills fine knit- 
ted underwear, 
in the chargfe 
of C. E. 




d 








Drew, 



Wallace & Elliott Factories and Wilson House. 



View on 
North Main Street. 

George W'' . 
\\^ o o d , w li o 
has been for 
m any years 
the efficient 
agent of the 



a skilled, popular, and able manager, company, from whose office telegrams 
Going on, past the silent city of the may be sent, telephonic ser\'ice being 



dead, a charming road leads easterly 
to Chestnut hills, and another winds 
toward Milton, whence one may 
return, seeking pond lilies, through 
the odd little neighborhood of " Dog 
hollow," and soon arrive again in the 
village \iy streets lined with comfort- 
able homes. 

From Central square one may pass 
the landmark known in old times as 
the Steamboat Hotel, but for man}- 
years the property of James E. Fer- 
nald ; the Barker, Small, and Shack- 
ford blocks, the bank building, the 
M. L. Hayes factory, the J. W. Wal- 
dron house, and many other pleasant 
residences ; crossing bridges, passing 
the stoneyard of the Prides, he may 
leave behind him the Fernald lands, 
and meet, perhaps, Mr. S. S. Ama- 
zeen, who served for an exceptionally 
long period as a selectman, and can 
tell the valuation of everj- estate to a 
dot. Or one may go into the Boston 
and Maine railway station to see 



obtained at the Wilson House, a 
leading hotel. 

Other hostelries are kept by men, 
but the Central House, now in charge 
of ]VIr. Gray, was conducted for a 




Soldiers Monument. 



262 



FAR MING TON. 



long time b)^ its owner, Mrs. Mar}- 
Welch. 

Passing the Waldrou saw-mill and 
box factory, which are ser\^ed by both 
water and steam as motive power, by 
the Free Baptist church, the hand- 
some homes of Miss Emily Davis, 
Mrs. Adelaide O. Foss, Mr. W. W. 
Whitney, Mr. G. B. Johnson, High 



the factory^ of Langdon S. Flanders & 
Son, where the unique industry of 
last making is carried on ; and far 
beyond these buildings one may see 
dwelling-houses more or less valuable 
and attractive. 

Eastward from the principal street 
lies a thickly settled part of the vil- 
lage, which is known familiarly as 
"Nebraska," and was 
a part of the old Ham 
farm " over the brook." 
In this direction is the 
extensive market gar- 
den of J. A. Fletcher, 
and high in the out- 
skirts of Nebraska is 
" Breez}' Brow," the 




Old Peari Place. 

Sheriff James E- Hayes, and by other 
pretty houses, and the big Hayes 
factory, one will go through East 
Grove street, past the long side of 
the Nute factory, by the fine place of 
F. E. Mooney, which was the home 
of the late Dr. Hammons and Dr. D. 
T. Parker, glancing at the Jenness 
mills, the Marston machine shop, and 



The Waldron Homestead. 

farm of Eleazer Pearl, and recently 
the home of his younger son, the 
late I. E. Pearl, Esq., during a brave 
but unavailing strife with death. 

Pursuing one's w^ay up North Main 
street past one after another of pretty 
residences, he would arrive at the 
Waldron house which was built in 
1812, one much older having been 
removed ; and in winter he might 
visit the Waldron ponds to see ice 
cutting by F. E. Johnson, or to skate 



FARMING TON. 



263 



in the light of the moon, or of torches 
and fires, with a merry party of young- 
and old. 

In places situated like Farmington 
there is likely to exist that variety of 
climate which is an attribute of a 
large extent of country ; but one 
endures not unwillingly a few days 



also, determine largely the character- 
istics of a town, and when the latter 
is an offshoot of one of the earliest 
settlements in a country, it has a more 
than connnon interest for the student 
of history, be his horizon wide or nar- 
row of circumference. 

lyct us therefore remember that the 



s 






/^ 



/ 



--^ 





William T. Hayes. Henry S Davis. Daniel W. Kinnball. 

George W. Gray. Wllliann F. Thayer. 



of tropic heat in summer, or a similar 
period of biting cold in the opposite 
season. 

The mean temperature is unobjec- 
tionable, and no grave damage from 
•elementary disturbances has been 
known to occur. 



Not onlv does situation, 



but origin 



first white settlers of New Hamp- 
shire, of whom we have definite 
knowledge, were adventurous sailors 
and merchants, many of whom were 
of good family, although few were 
men of large fortune. Among the 
seamen were those whose fathers had 
sailed with Drake, Hawkins, Fro- 



264 



FARMING TON. 



bisher, Raleigh, Argal, Somers, or 
Cabot, and more than one of the bold 
mariners had ploughed the main with 




prominent characteristics of the for- 
mer were avarice and romance, ener- 
getic independence and dauntless- 
ness. 

They had their own 
notions of caste, but 
they seem to have 
agreed that the ideal 
and safe form of gov- 
ernment could be only 
that in which a ma- 
jorit}' of the commun- 
ity should establish 
laws of popular selec- 
tion. In the course 
of time families from 
the Isles of Shoals 
and from the little in- 
dependencies of Exe- 
ter, Hampton, Ports- 
mouth, and Dover, in 
pursuit of fresh fields 
and increase of wealth, 
found their way along 
the Cocheco, and the 
Mad, Kla, and Wal- 
derne or Waldron riv- 
ers, armed with grants 
and quit-claim deeds, 
or with a sturdy de- 
termination to clear 
land and hold it, no- 
lens volcns. 

From the district 
between Dover and 
Laconia were formed 
certain towns of 
which Rochester w^as 
one, as mentioned in 
the interesting article 
by Mr. Willis Mc- 
Dui^e in the June 
number of this magazine. 

The increase of population made it 



Captain John Smith or had fought 
with him in the Old World. 

After these pioneers there followed difficult to assemble the people from 
a few " for conscience sake," but the so large an area, for civic purposes. 



FARMINGTON. 



265 



and the General Court was petitioned 
to divide Rochester into three parts. 
"The prayer appearini;' reasonable,"" 
the Northwest Parish was set off and 
incorporated into a separate town, on 
December i, 179S. the act being 
signed by A\' i 1 1 i a ni 
Plunier of Epping, 
Speaker of the House ; 
Amos Shepard, Presi- 
dent of the Senate ; John 



was held, at the house of vSimon 
Dame. 

The notification for this meetingr 
was made to the freeholders and 
inhabitants of Farmington on Feb- 
ruary 23, 1799, and signed by Judge 

Aaron W i n g a t e who 

served as moderator on 

March 1 1. 

The first selectmen 

were Ichabod Hayes, 



;/ 




Hon. John F. Cloutnnan. 
E. P. Nute. 



John M. Berry. 

Israel Hayes. 

Langdon S. Flanders. 



A. Irving Nute. 
Frank E. Edgerly. 



J. Oilman, Governor, and Nath. 
Parker, Deputy Secretary. 

The preamble and act are given in 
the opening pages of the first volume 
of town records, a book bound in calf 
and marked "11 March, 1799," on 



which date the first town 



meeting 



lyieut. Ephraim Kimball, and David 
Roberts, and Jonas C. March was 
made town clerk. 

Among the names of other officers 
are Berry, Dame, Davis, Chesley, 
Demeritt, Emerson, French, Furber, 
Ham, Holmes, Home, Jones, Knight, 




I 

UJ 



a 



Q. O 






o o 



(D 



li 



(P Oj — 

T3 a S 



FARMING TON. 



267 



Leighton, Meder, Pearl, Peavey, 
Tlioinpson, Varney, Whitehouse, 
and others familiar to present resi- 
dents, for the homes of the fathers 



Settlement of the vicinitj' had been 
made long Ijefore the incorporation of 
the town, the Furbers, Samnel Jones, 
Benjamin Chesley, Paul Demeritt, 



are still largely in possession of their and a few more, having located near 
descendants in and around the vil- Merrill's Corner, the Leightons on 



'"Vc^^ 







' /■'"i'"^'-vn\- \/, 



O,.^. '^^"^'"'i """" 



Capt. C. H. Pitman. 
John H. Barker. 



Jannes Bartlett Edgerly 
Judge Jonn Tuttle. 



Annasa W. Shackford. 
James E. Hayes. 



lages which are included in the town- 
ship. 

The largest number of votes cast at 
the first town meeting was 141, and 
while the polls numbered only 971 in 
the elections of 1895, over a thousand 
names have been counted on the 
check-list in other years. 



the Ten Rod road, Moses Home, 
Caleb Varney, and Aaron Wingate 
on Chestnut Hill, and Mr. William 
Tibbetts of England, who died in 
17S8, having erected the first frame 
hou.se on the New Durham Ridge 
road, near the site of the fine resi- 
dence of his descendant, George A. 



268 



FARMINGTON. 



Davis, who inherited the farm thus Roberts, who came from Dover Neck, 

made a homestead. Ancient poplar and moved into his new home in 1782, 

trees, .still standing like sentinels upon his marriage. 

between the Davis and Pearl-Roberts The second frame was erected by 

places, were brought there 

by Mr. Tibbetts. 

' ' One Berry ' ' built a log 
house as early as 1770 at 

( 















v.. 



Free Baptist Church. 



First Congregational 
Church. 



Jonas C. March, a 
native of Ports- 
mouth, whose first 
wife was Sally 
Wingate, a daugh- 
ter o: Judge Aaron 
Wingate, his sec- 
ond wife having 
been her sister 
Lvdia. 



the southern end of the principal Mr. March was a son of Clement 

village, and nearly opposite it, in March, who was six and a half feet 

1 78 1, the first frame house in the high and of a commanding presence ; 

neighborhood was set un for John it is told of him that on occasion of 



FARMINGTON. 



269 



undue disturbance in his house or in 
a public place, he would say to one 
of his sons, "Nat, take my cane 
there." "When the bo}' appeared 
with the long and significant stick 
upon his shoulder, quiet would ensue 
at once, without the speaking of a 
word. 

The younger March was one of the 
first to open a store in town, and it is 
said that a certain obnoxious sobri- 
quet of the busi- 
ness quarter is due 
to the calling of 
the swamp behind 
his store " March's 
Dock " bj^ lumber- 
m en and team- 
sters, as similar 
places in his na- 
tive town were 
known commonl}' 
as docks. 

Capt. Richard 
Waldron, of Do- 
ver, of the ''origi- 
nal proprietors ' ' 
of Rochester, by 
his will dated 

Augu.st 26, 1777, L- 

bequeathed to 
his sons John, 

Joseph, Richard, Samuel, and James, 
certain tracts of land, and water priv- 
ileges in this direction, and between 
propert}' falling later to his grandson, 
Jereni}' or Jeremiah (a son of Col. 
John Waldron of the Revolution), 
and the March place, there lay the 
farm held by the original proprietor, 
John Ham. Upon this farm rests 
the principal village of Farmington, 
one beautiful knoll being owned \iy 
Mr. Ham's granddaughter, Mrs. M. 
A. Bunker, who removed thence a 
pleasant old cottage to make way 




Miss Ethel Dow. 



for her present handsome residence. 
Land in the vicinity of the Boston 
and Maine railway station, now 
owned by Mrs. Laura WHiitehouse 
Fernald, was known in the eighteenth 
century as the Thomas Ham farm. 

Following the March store and 
house were built a half- house by 
Benjamin Jones ; Eleazer Pearl's 
house facing Central street, where 
b}^ and by the Odd Fellows will 

erect a fine hall ; 
and a ho u s e 
whose third oc- 
cupant was Dr. 
Benjamin lyibby, 
the first resident 
ph3'sician, who 
located here in 
1800, and mar- 
ried Sukey De- 
naeritt in 1802. 

Upon the site 
of the Lemuel 
Rand house is the 
charming resi- 
dence built by the 
widely known late 
manufacturer, M. 

._ , L. Hayes, and 

now occupied by 
his only child, 
Mrs. Arianna Pearl Davis. 

The house built in 1800 by John 
Wingate, Esq., became later the home 
of the late millionaire, Hiram Barker, 
and is now the property of his daugh- 
ter, Mrs. Charles H. Berry. The 
fine establishment of the son of Mr. 
Barker is on the east bank of the 
Cocheco, and includes one of the best 
stables in the state. 

Capt. Josiah Edgerly, a .skilled 
cabinet-maker from New Durham, 
who had married a daughter of Col. 
Thomas Tash of the Revolution,. 



270 



FARMINGTON. 



bought a lot of land touching upon 
Main street, and built a shop upon it 
about the year 1807. 

The Hon. Nathaniel Kastman, a 
native of Gilmanton, whose wife was 
a sister of Gov. lyevi Woodbury, had 
bought the March place, and being 
about to build a new dwelling-house, 
he sold the old building to Mr. 
Edgerly ; but when the latter pro- 
posed moving it to his own premises 
Mr. Eastman could not bear to think 
of making a way for it through his 
fine garden, nor by felling trees which 
he prized, nor by the taking down of 
a shed. He tried to rebuy the house, 
but Mr. Edgerly declined to sell it. 
Choosing the least of three evils, the 
squire had the shed taken down and 
a successful moving of the larger 
building followed. 

It had been customary to christen 
the frames of new houses, and at the 
proper stage in the building of the 
beautiful " colonial " mansion of Mr. 
Eastman, in 18 13, the poetaster of 
the village was called to perform the 
ceremony. Alas! he was the worse 
for rum ; but he was produced, and 
being supported by a brace he 
began : — 

" As for Nehetniah, he is both lawyer and 
squire, 
But the moving of his house he did 
dread ; 
Without due discretion he fell into a 
passion, 
And swore he would tear down his 
shed." 

Just then the irate squire appeared 
with a green hide whip in his hand, 
and the poet found discretion de- 
cidedly the better part of valor. 
With this summary conclusion of the 
performance an absurd custom of the 
district came to a timely end. 



The northern part of the village 
also had its man of affairs in the per- 
son of Squire Waldron. He found 
his bride. Miss Mary Scott, in 
Machias, Maine, whither he was in 
the habit of going in the interests of 
his large lumber business, and in the 
course of his journeys he had admired 
various houses of colonial architec- 
ture that stood in the towns through 
which he passed. Being about to 
build a new dwelling house, in 18 12, 
it was planned after the fashion of 
those most pleasing to him. It has 
been the home of five generations of 
the name, and is now the property of 
S. H. Waldron. Larger than even 
the Eastman house, it has eight spa- 
cious rooms in the main part, and 
contains three brick ovens. Fine 
masonry, wainscots, inside shutters, 
wide halls and staircases, and the 
gambrel roof, are features of both 
houses, and the front door of each 
boasts a sunburst. 

Another fine old homestead is one 
inherited by the late Mr. Daniel 
Pearl, a short distance out of the vil- 
lage, and now owned b}^ his daughter, 
Mrs. John S. Roberts, who is the 
first woman chosen in Farmington to 
serv^e as a member of the town board 
of education. Others upon the board 
are the Messrs. H. H. Tanner and 
Owen Varney. 

Farther outside the village are 
places more or less ancient, such as 
that of Joseph E. Demeritt, who is 
one of the most notable Farmington- 
ians; those of the Amazeen, Dame, 
Hayes, Roberts, Eeighton, Varney, 
and Wentworth families ; and there 
stands also the birthplace, and until 
recently the home, of a very talented, 
shrewd, and successful writer known 
as Clara Augusta, as Kate Thorn, 



FARMINGTON. 



271 



Hero Strong, and l)y other pseudo- ter of Jeremiah Jones, who died in 

nyms, the first name being- her own. the house mentioned, in 187 1, leaving 

It is doubtful if an}- .woman contri- a name which was a proverb of integ- 

butor to current periodicals has re- rity. He was descended from the 






■' -i 











4^^4% 




rv^^^vi^.^^^ 









G. A. Jones, 2d. 

Levi L. Pinkham. 

B. F. Perkins. 



J. P. Tibbetts. 

A. E. Carter. 

W. Dean Allen. 



John Perley Bennett. 

Albert Endicott Putnam. 

E. T. Willson. 



Herman O. Mooney. 

W. W. Roberts. 

John F. Hall. 



ceived larger returns for her work famih' of an Earl of Surrey, on the 

than has Mrs. Clara Augusta Trask, distaff side. For him was named, in 

with the exception of those who own 1812, the first child of Winthrop and 

royalties on plays. She is the daugh- Abigail Colbath, but when the son 



272 



FARMING TON. 



approached manhood, and after con- easily spoken Henry Wilson ; as a 

sultation with Mr. Jones and other Senator from Massachusetts and a 

friends, he changed the cumbersome Vice President of the United States, 

"Jeremiah Jones Colbath " to the Mr. Wilson's career is too well known 





--^^y/ 



I^^0V)\P 







FARMINGTON. 



73 



to need repetition here. 



3'ears ago a big boulder 



Several 
weighing 

twelve tons, inscribed suitably, was 
placed just below the village, where 
once stood the little house in which 
the \'ice-President was born, the 
memorial being given and set by 



ing house on Peavey Hill, and Miss 
Nabby Hodgdon would go from seat 
to seat and even to the pulpit, in the 
excitement of speech, while her re- 
marks received emphasis from the 
energetic thumping of her cane. 
On such an occasion Mr. Colbath 




The Waldron Mill. 



Underwear Mill. 



his life-long friend, the late M. L. 
Ha5'es. 

The natural ability of Winthrop 
Colbath was obscured by a loose 
habit of life, but amusing anecdotes 
are sometimes mentioned concerning 
him by those who remember him. 
Certain good women used to be fer- 
vent in exhortation in the old mee^ 



was in the singers' gallery over the 
pulpit, when Miss Nabby, standing 
below, untied the strings of her bon- 
net, and as she glanced hastily around 
to see where she might cast the 
restraining headgear, Winthrop 
leaned forward and seized it, shout- 
ing in warm sympathy, " Go it, Nab- 
by, I'll hold 3'our bunnit." And 



274 



FARMINGTON. 



Nabb)' ' ' went it ' ' freely and elo- 
quently. 

In the year of Mr. Wilson's birth 
the population of his native town 
could have been counted in a few 
minutes, and even so late as 1837, 
when the late Dr. David T. Parker 
entered upon fifty-one years of medi- 
cal practice in Farmington, only sev- 
enteen dwelling houses stood in the 
village and the west side of North 
Main street was a field of mullein as 
high as the head of a child ten years 
old. 

But upon the thrift}' homesteads 
roundabout were ' ' good old-fashioned 
families ' ' numbering from two per- 
sons to a score apiece. 

In the wealthier as in the poorer 
households the manner of life was 
simple and unpretentious, and the 
principal industr}- up to 1836 was 
agriculture. The communitj' pre- 
sented marked peculiarities to an 
observant eye, and then, as now, 
ever}' man, woman, and child, bond 
or free, upheld stiffly his or her own 
definite opinion concerning current 
events and the questions of the hour. 

A story which has been told in 
many states and of many people orig- 
inated in this vicinity. A farmer, 
one of the old stock, had a pou}^ that 
sickened and died and was buried 
decently in his shoes. 

A neighbor, passing the place of 
his owner, paused and said, "Well, 
Uncle lyOve, ye 've lost your pony, 
haint yo. ?" 

" No — o," replied the old man, in 
an inimitable quaint drawl ; " No — o, 
I haint lost him. I know right where 
he is." 

There was for many years an odd 
settlement of people just across the 
town line, whose history would be 



read with incredulity. In a period 
of epidemic disease one of the women, 
a tall creature of barbaric air, known 
as Old Fifty, was engaged by "old 
Dr. Parker " to do nursing for w^hich 
he promised to pay, should the town 
fathers neglect to do so. 

The woman married a lad of 
twenty years (her daughter having 
married his father), and went to Con- 
cord, in 1862, where her husband was 
in camp, and about to go to the seat 
of war. 

Dr. Parker chanced to be in the 
city, and was passing along Main 
street at an hour when everybody 
was out, when he was astounded to 
hear a familiar voice crying ' ' Dave, 
Dave, where 's that five dollars j^ou 
promised me ? ' ' 

People who remember him can 
fancy the grim humor with which he 
told the story. 

But the stout old doctor no longer 
lifts his bearded chin in disgust at 
h3^sterics, nor goes in silence from the 
side of one whom he cannot help ; his 
keen eyes no longer soften with pleas- 
ure as he sees one walk a step, whom 
he has pulled through a fever, nor 
does he hypnotize a bleeding wound 
or a broken bone, as he used to do, 
going hither and yon, driving his 
tough and plucky Morgan horses. 

These reminiscences would hardly 
be complete without a word concern- 
ing Mrs. Parker, whose medical skill 
on occasion was only less than that 
of her husband and son, whose calm 
face and tranquil manner carried 
confidence to suffering women, and 
whose heart of tender maternity gave 
rea.son enough wh}' the whole com- 
munity called her " Mother Parker." 

People of Farmington live to an 
advanced age ;^ the late Hon. J. B. 



FAKMING TON. 



275 



Edgerly was eighty-eight years old at second house of worship was placed 
the time of his death ; John Barker, on Peavey hill, nearer the present 
Benjamin Wingate, Robert Grace, business section, and in 1844 a Con- 
Jonathan Fern aid, and ^^^^■HMMl gregational church build- 
several women, lived to ^^^^^^^^^^^ ing was dedicated, which 
be long past the age of ^^^m ^k had been erected in Cen- 



lourscore and ten years, 



tral street on land given 




H. L. Gate. 
S. S. Parker, Esq 



George W. Fernald. 

Isaac E. Pearl, Esq. 

J. F. Safford. 



Frank E. Mooney. 
James E. Fernald. 
Dr. Albert W. Garland. 

Harry C. Waldron. 
Hon. George N. Eastman. 



and Miles Scruton lived to 
be one hundred and one 
vears old. 



The first meeting- 



John S. Parker, M. D. 

Dwight E. Edgerly. 
Capt. W. S. Edgerly. 

Dr. H. P. Wheatley. 



in trust by the late Hon. 
G. Iv. Whitehouse, to be 
held by the parish so long 
as used for such a purpose, 
house in Farmington stood in the Upon the outgrowing of this struc- 
Roberts district south of the village, ture a large church was built, in 

hill," but the 1870, in Main street, which, in 1875, 



on 



' ' Meeting-house 



2/6 



FARMINGTON. 




'mm 






'-T 



-s^^ 



Opera House. 



"First church" of the 
CongregationaHsts, this 
too has been favored with 
excellent pastors, among 
whom have been the late 
Rev. Thomas S p o o n e r ; 
the Rev. G. Iv. White, 
now of New Hampton, 
who has an exceptionally 
fine literary sense ; and 
the Rev. C. A. Eickford, 
D. D., the very able editor 
of the denominational or- 



was destroyed by fire, and was fol- 
lowed by a picturesque brick building 
in whose tower is the town clock. 

The First Congregational church 
was organized, in 1819, under the 
pastoral care of the Rev. James 
Walker, wnth a membership of eight 
other persons. Among the thirteen 
good men who have ministered to the 
parish have been several especially 
notable, and the longest pastorates 
have been those of the first incum- 
bent, and of the Revs. D. D. Tappan, 
D. D., and Walter E. Darling of 
blessed memory, and of the Rev. 
Roger M. Sargent, who now resides 
with his son, the Rev. Clarence S. 
Sargent, of the Central Congrega- 
tional church in St. lyouis, Mo. The 
Rev. S. H. Goodwin was called to 
the church in 1893, and preaches ser- 
mons which are marked by original 
thought, and of classic simplicity and 
force. 

The first Free Baptist church was 
organized in 1854 under the pastoral 
care of the Rev. Dexter Waterman, 
whose successors number ten, the 
present efficient minister being the 
Rev. J. S. Harrington. Like the 




Residence of S. H. Buzzell. 

gan, the Morning Star, published 
in Boston, while others, in both de- 
nominations, have been equally earn- 
est and beloved in their parishes, and 
valued as towns-people. 

The Adventists have enjoyed dur- 
ing the past year the ministrations of 
the resident pastor, the Rev. Albert 
Iv. Hill, a young man "of excellent 
parts." 

There was in early days a Quaker 
meeting-house, but the number of 
Friends is too small at present to call 
for a renewal of accommodation for 
ser\'ices. 

The first schoolhouse was built in 
1791, at Merrill's Corner, and where 
no other place was available for the 
holding of schools, a room in a pri- 
vate house served for the purpose. 

From the papers of the late " Squire 



FARMING TON. 



277 



Eastman," which were presen-ed by 
his son, the late Hon. G. N. East- 
man, is selected a yellow sheet dated 
August 12, 1826, which says: — 

" We agree that we will contribute 
towards the support of a school to be 
taught b}^ Miss Moody of Sanborn- 
ton, in the schoolhouse near Jeremiah 
Dame's, in said Farmington, and 
commenced as soon as may be, for a 
length of time not exceeding twelve 
weeks, our equal proportion accord- 
ing to the number set against our 
several names ; only it is to be under- 
stood that the expense of said school 
shall not exceed nine pence per week 
for each scholar. 

Nehemiah Eastman, three. 

Ebenezer Wentworth, one. 

John Wingate, Jun., two. 

Paul Peavey, one. 

Jeremiah Dame, two. 

Thomas Plumer, one. 



Jeremiah Waldron, one. 
Eliza Warren, one. 
Richard Leighton, two. 
Sarah Walker. 
Hannah Hayes." 

From primitive benches to those of 
the last lustrum of the century is a 
far en,-. The present Farmington 
high school is housed in a substan- 
tial and well furnished brick struc- 
ture, and fitting buildings have been 
provided for other grades, while the 
corps of instructors is able and expe- 
rienced. The principal of the high- 
est grade is Mr. Albert B. Allen, and 
diplomas admit their possessors to 
colleges. 

Mr. H. C. Waldron, a graduate 
from Amherst college and the law 
school of Boston Universit}', who was 
chairman of the board of education 
of the high school district, of which 
he had been for six years a member, 
removed in September to West- 
borough, ]\Iass., whither he was 
called to be principal of the 
high school and superintendent 
of schools. His native town 
is deprived thus of a cul- 




Joseph Hammons, 
two. 

Eleazer Rand, one. 

Simon Dame, one, 
and one conditionally. 

Isaac Roberts, two. 

William Knight, I 
agree to send three. 



*g 



High School. 



278 



FAR MING TON. 



tured and most useful citizen. Re- 
maining members of the board are 
Dr. Albert Garland and the Rev. 
J. S. Harrington with Dr. J. C. 
Parker, appointed recently. 

From local desks and platforms 
have gone many others to do educa- 
tional work in divers w^ays and in 
different towns. Of these have been, 
in the pulpit, the Revs. W. H. Wal- 
dron, C. D- Pinkham, Ephraim 
Ricker, J. E. Dame, D. D., and the 
son of a Congregational pastor already 
named; in schools are Edward J. 
Goodwin of Newton, Superintendent 
Charles E. Hussey of Wakefield and 
Reading, Charles G. Ham of Water- 
town, A. E. Tuttle of New Bedford, 
in Massachusetts; Prof. H. B. Knox 
of Providence, and Principal F. W. 
Doring of Woonsocket, in Rhode 
Island ; Henry C. Fall, the well 
known entomologist of Pomona, Cali- 
fornia ; in other professions are Dr. 
H. R. Parker of Dover, the Rev. 
C. E. Harrington, D. D., recently of 
Keene ; I. E. Pearl, Esq., formerly 
of Mrs. Ouincy Shaw's schools in 
Boston, and still others remembered 
with affection by pupils and other 
associates. 

Captain W. S. Edgerly of the 
famous Seventh Cavalry, U. S. A., 
a man of imposing presence and 
known as an exceptionally cool officer 
under fire, has been ordered recently 
to duty as instructor in military 
science in the Maine State College at 
Orono. Captain Edgerly is a native 
of Farmington and the youngest son 
of the late Hon. Josiah B. Edgerl}- ; 
he has seen inuch arduous service, 
having been on the frontier ever since 
his graduation from West Point in 
1870. 

While many bright young women 



of Farmington have done admirable 
work as teachers, bookkeepers, sten- 
ographers, or in trade, a few have 
given attention to special lines of 
labor in study or education. Among 
these are Mrs. F. L. Patch, class of 
'96 in the medical .school of Tufts 
college ; Miss Addie Gray, in train- 
ing as a nurse; Miss Winifred H. 
Berry, who has devoted herself to 
primary school teaching and has a 
genius for portraiture ; Miss Ethel 
Dow, a graduate from the Eowell, 
Mass., Kindergarten training .school, 
and Miss M. K. Hanson of the Emer- 
son College of Oratory, Miss Char- 
lotte R. Davis, a well known con- 
tralto singer, with Mrs. I. E. Pearl 
and Mrs. Frank Pearl of the same 
profession, are resident in town, while 
the pipe organ of the Free Baptist 
church is plaj^ed by Miss Eva Browne. 

The first registered female pharma- 
cist in New Hampshire was Miss 
Emma L. Parker of Farmington, now 
the wife of Dr. W. P. Blake of 
Springfield, Mass.; a resident of the 
same cit}' is Mrs. Willard, who as 
Miss Small of this town received fine 
training as a professional reader from 
a teacher who has given instruction 
to also Mrs. Ida M. Knox of this vil- 
lage. 

And the town boasts a big grist- 
mill conducted with thorough success 
by Mrs. Sarah Roberts, the business 
having been established by her hus- 
band, the late Herman W. Roberts. 

On January i, 1891, a public 
library and reading room were opened 
by an association, former circulating 
libraries having given way to time 
and circumstances. The first presi- 
dent was Isaac E. Pearl, Esq., who 
remained in ofhce until his health 
and necessary absence from town 



FARMING TON. 



279 



'>'-. 



**»^ 




Hon. Alonzo Nute. 

caused his resignation, when S. vS. 
Parker, a leading lawyer, was chosen 
as his successor. 

About two thousand volumes are 
thus in constant and free circula- 
tion, and many periodicals are read, 
under the care of Mr. and Mrs. 
H. S. Davis as librarians. 

A large number of papers and 
magazines are obtained through 
the post-office, and at the 
news-stand of Roberts and 



Peavey in the Hanson block. As 
is natural, no newspaper is in greater 
local demand than is the Farming- 
ton Ah^'a's, the clean sheet whose 
first issue was made on March 14, 
1879, by the firm of J. K- Fernald 
& Son. The Nczcs has a circulation 
excellent in quality as well as quan- 
tit}', in not only its immediate vicin- 
ity, but in many states and in several 
foreign countries where former towns- 
people, or friends who wish to keep 
informed of the common welfare, 
have residence. The managing edi- 
tor is Mr. H. L. Cate, formerly of a 
Rochester paper, whose experience 
and excellent literar}*, as well as 
practical, sense are shown to be of 
sterling worth in both the Neu's and 
the large business of the printing- 
house whence the paper is published ; 
the latter is in the Fernald block 
mentioned as the Steamboat Hotel. 
The establishment of a purely local 




Residence of 
Mrs. A. P. Davis. 



Residence of 
Mrs. M. A. Bunker. 



Residence of tiie late" Alonzo Nute. 
Residence of H. F. Barker. 



2 So 



FARMINGTON. 




Oid " Steamboat Hotel," now J. E. Fernald's Store and Printing-house 



weekly paper was made by Mr. Fer- 
nald, partly in view of the talent of 
his only son, which promised success 
in the editing of the sheet. Mr. 
George W. Fernald was a skilful 
civil engineer, having been trained 
with care by his grandfather. Judge 
Whitehouse, and was a member of 
the party led by the late Prof. K. T. 
Quimby, commissioned to represent 
New Hampshire in the determination 
of the boundary- between the com- 
monwealth and Massachusetts. 

After the lamented decease of the 
younger man, Mr. J. E. Fernald con- 
tinued the publication of the Nm's,, 
on lines known to have been consid- 
ered by his son. The recent decease 
of Mr. Fernald, who was a most ex- 
cellent town officer and citizen, leaves 
the property in the hands of Mrs. 
Fernald, from whom it receives a 
warm personal interest. 

Farmington is hardly a literar}^ 
town, but it is considerate of talent 
which ma}' be regarded as its posses- 
sion, in any form. 

Mrs. L. H. Wentworth publishes 
pleasant occasional letters of travel, 
and others contribute verse, or letters 



- upon topics of the day, 
to the press, while very 
charming letters are found 
in private correspondence. 
The writer, Virginia C. 
Hollis, known to many 
appreciative readers, lived 
formerly in Farmington. 

There are many talented 
amateurs in the pursuit of 
art, but excellent profes- 
sional work is done by 
Mrs. A. B. Allen, teacher 
of music and drawing in 
the schools ; by Miss Ma- 
rion Waldron in oils, pen- 
cil, and pen and ink; Mrs. A. P. 
Davis in water color, and Mrs. 
Safford ( M. A. S. ) in oils and 
in crayon portraiture. The latter 
three named are natives of the 
town. Mrs. O. W. Price, now of 
Manchester, a successful artist and 
designer, removed from Farmington 
not long ago. In Mrs. Safford's 
studios in Rochester and Farmington 
are some charming .sketches made in 
the vicinity of North Conway where 
she has spent a part of several sea- 
sons, with her former master, Mr. 
Champney, and man>' other beautiful 
paintings are seen from time to time. 
Among notable lawyers who have 
been of Farmington are the late Hons. 
Nehemiah Eastman and George N. 
Eastman ; the lamented Col. Eouis 
Bell, E. F. Cloutman, Mr. Weeks of 
Ossipee, E. H. Shannon, G. E. 
Cochrane, Frank Emerson, Charles 
Eeighton of Lynn, Mass., A. H. 
Wiggin, I. E. Pearl, H. C. Waldron, 
and S. S. Parker, who is a member 
of the board of trvistees under pro- 
visions of the Barker will. Others of 
the board, in the celebrated case, are 
James B. Edgerly, C. W. Talpey, 



FARMING TON. 



281 



I"". T. W'illson, J. F. Cloutman, and 
Dr. H. R. Parker of Dover. 

Since the time of Dr. lyibby, iSoo- 
18 16, the communit}' has received med- 
ical care from the late Rufu.s K. Pearl, 
senior, D. T. Parker and his son, A. M. 
Winn, O. B. Hanson, N. A. Hersom, 
and Rufus B. P'oss ; and of those still 
living are the Drs. \V. H. Nute of 
Exeter, Warren P. Blake of Spring- 
field, Mass.. and the present practi- 
tioners, Joiiu V. inkins [died Sep- 
tember 7, 1895], his brother, J. S. 
Elkins, Pre.ston B. and John Young, 
the latter brother being now in Eu- 
rope, John S. Parker and his elder 
son, all of the allopathic .school; 
and Dr. H. P. Wheatley, who was 
trained in both the allopathic and 
homeopathic methods but practises 
largelv in the latter. Dr. Wheatlev 
and Dr. J. vS. Parker are presented as 
standing for the two schools, the lat- 
ter gentleman representing also the 
work of his late brother, David T. 
Parker, in a half century of practice 
in Farmington. [A sketch of the 
deceased Dr. Parker was given in the 
Granite Moxthlv for Jan., 18S3.] 

Formerl}' of the town but in prac- 
tice elsewhere since their 
graduation are the two 
Yorks, G. H. Gray, E. P. 
Huntress, and Daniel P. 
Cilley, who was a native 
of Bo.ston and practises in 
his own state. 

The medical profession 
seems to be a real voca- 
tion with many of the local 
members of it, several pairs 
of brothers, and two in- 
stances of the association 
of father and son, being 
counted among them. 

The father of the broth- 



ers lilkins also was a physician, and 
the Rev. Clement Parker, second pas- 
tor of the First church, was the 
father of the elder Parkers. 

The lamented Dr. D. W. Edgerly, 
of the U.S. pension department, prac- 
tised dentistry former!}^ in Farming- 
ton, and the resident dentLst is Dr. 
Albert Garland of the board of edu- 
cation. 

Before and during the AVar of the 
Rebellion a state bank was in active 
business in the strong brick building 
which is used still for similar pur- 
poses, and the cashier or treasurer 
was the Hon. John D. Eyman, now 
of Exeter. In 1S68 the Farmington 
Savings Bank was chartered, with 
the late Hon. G. M. Herring as pres- 
ident and Thomas Farrington Cooke 
as treasurer, who remained in office 
to the time of their decease. The 
positions named are now occupied by 
the Hons. John F. Cloutman and 
Charles W. Talpey. In common with 
other worth}' institutions this bank 
suffered from the extreme financial de- 
pression of the past two years, but it 
is recovering its earlier prosperous con- 
dition and is managed with great care. 




Roberts & Peavey's Drug Store. 



FARMINGTON. 



283 



The first Farmington National 
Bank \vas organized in 1872 ; its 
president is John H. Barker and the 
cashier is James B. Edgerh'. The 
bank is conducted with distinguished 
excellence and is of great convenience 
to the communit}'. 

The greater part of the village is 
well supplied with gas and water, but 
with the increase of the number of 
buildings subsequent to the comple- 
tion of the reservoir between Main 
and Province streets, there is a need 
of still more elaborate water works. 
A pumping station near the fine ' ' cold 
spring," owed largely to the insistent 
public spirit of the late Hon. Alonzo 
Nute, prevents an}' danger of a dry 
reservoir. H3-drants are many, and 
the fire organizations are marvels of 
excellence. The chief engineer, W. 
F. Thayer, has been in office for the 
past ten years, and is an efftcient 
superintendent of the service. 

Transfer sen'ice is given Ijv the 
coach lines of T. E. Breen and of 
Izah A. Home, who carries the U. 
S. mail between Postmaster E. E. 
Carlton and the railwa}*, and several 
short routes are served by teams from 
the local stables or by residents of the 
suburbs. 

Of fraternal organizations there are 
many : the Free Masons number 121 ; 
Woodbine lodge of Odd Fellows has a 
membership of 202, and to Mad River 
encampment belong 104, while the 
Minnehaha Rebekah lodge has a very 
large following. 

There are 181 Knights of Pythias 
and 72 Red Men, and others of the 
beneficent bodies have a more or less 
extensive membership. 

The grange movement has been a 
favorite in the vicinity and is believed 
to be of definite advantage to the 



community and the state. The local 
.society was named for Vice-President 
Henry Wilson. 

The Wilson Guards, being Com- 
pany P", Second regiment, N. H. N. G., 
first w^ent into camp at Concord com- 
manded by the late Jo.seph Bradbury 
Cille3% at whose decease, in 1886, 
resultant largely from exposure while 
on dut}', the captainc}^ devolved upon 
Eieut. E. W. Emerson. To the latter 
succeeded Charles H. Pitman who 
resigned in the past 3'ear, after a long 
term of interested and faithful service, 
and the company made camp in 1895 
under his successor, Capt. Herman J. 
Pike. 

Eouis Bell camp of Sons of Vet- 
erans Avas disbanded after the death 
of Captain Cilley and the removal 
from town of his succes.sor. Dr. Hun- 
tress, to Wolfeborough. 

Carlton post of the G. A. R. num- 
bers only fort3^-two men, for with 
ever}' year new graves are made and 
new flags are set to mark them by the 
sun-iving comrades of the deceased 
veterans of the Civil War. The post, 
in excellent condition and command- 
ed by Charles M. Armstrong, was 
organized May 24, 1882, one formed 
soon after the close of the war having 
been disbanded. 

Farmington records show^ 232 men 
to have responded to the call of the 
government to defend the star- 
spangled banner, among whom were 
Capt. Ralph Carlton, killed Julv 17, 
1862, for whom the local post of the 
G. A. R. was named ; Capts. A. W. 
Hayes and G. H. Richardson, after- 
ward of Rochester; Capts. G. B. 
Johnson and G. H. Smith ; Col. Louis 
Bell, killed Januar}' 15, 1865, who w^as 
practising law in the town at the open- 
ing of the war, and the Rev. Daniel 



>84 



FARMING TON. 



Plumer Cilley who sen-ed as chap- 
lain from 1 86 1 until mustered out in 
1865. As the Northwest Parish was 
a part of Rochester durino^ the war of 
the Revolution, Farmington may not 
claim the patriots accredited to the 
parent town, but in the lesser wars of 
the nineteenth century were C. B. 
Roberts, Timothy Davis, J. G. Wat- 
son, G. L. Whitehouse, and Asa and 
Jeremiah Willey, whose graves are 
honored by the G. A. R. and other 
citizens, on Memorial day. 

Upon the raising of funds, largel}' 
through the efforts of the Women's 
Relief Corps, for the purchase of a sol- 
diers' monument, Mr. James Bartlett 
Pxlgerh', a descendant of Cols. 
Thomas Tash and John Waldron of 
the Revolution, and a member of the 
G. A. R., presented to the town one 
of the most valuable lots in the vil- 
lage, as a site for the memorial shaft. 
A beautiful flag, given to Carlton post 
by its generous auxiliary, flies from 
the pole set just north of the hand- 
some monument, on occasions of 
national interest and upon the de- 
cease of comrades, and a convenient 
stand has been built around the flag- 



a 



ki 




'• '*•" # -Wri^f^^Jtiiy^ 



ll 



t %> 



I 



White Store of D. E. Edeerly. 



.staff, to be of service to the Carlton 
band and to speakers, whenever it is 
needed. 

The fine figure surmounting the 
monument was modeled from a 
brother of vSeth Low, the president of 
Columbia College in New^ York, and 
faces .southward, as did the .soldiers 
of the Granite State in 1861. 

In view of the immense amount of 
good accomplished in work auxiliary 
to church and state and to the frater- 
nal societies, special mention in terms 
of unqualified praise is due to the 
.several organizations of F'armington 
women ; and while it would be a 
pleasure to .speak of every individual 
member thus helpful in the w^elfare of 
the community, .space can be allowed 
for reference to onl}- Mrs. L. H. 
Palmer, Mrs. L. A. Small, Mrs. 
Knox, and Mrs. Thayer, of lodges, 
and to Mrs. C. W. Talpey, Mrs. J. 
F. Cloutman, Mrs. A. W. Shackford, 
Mrs. E. F. Eastman, and Mrs. Eaura 
A. Fernald, of the W. C. T. U. and 
.societies auxiliar}- to religious bodies. 
Extravagance never has been ap- 
parent in the dwellings of the town, 
but a certain degree of comfort and 
delicate living is the rule 
in nearly all of them, and 
there are few marks of 
destitution. When busi- 
ness was at the flood, as 
undoubtedly it will be 
again, it was common to 
hear from travelling men, 
in journeys here or there, 
such words as these : 

" Farmington is the live- 
^^^ best and most thrifty little 

IlHI town on my route ; ever>' 
y jB man owns his home, and 
. aa^ almost every man drives 
a decent horse." 



1 m 




FARMING TON, 



28- 



Aiid the tale was true. 

Fortunateh' not all car- 
riages call for the tax of 
two dollars demanded of 
"Squire Eastman" in 18 14. 

" Certificate of a Carriage 
chargeable with the yearly 
rate of two dollars. No. 72. 

"This is to certify, that 
Nehemiah Kastman of 
Farmington in the Count}' 
of Strafford, in the Second 
collection district of New- 
Hampshire, has paid the 
duty of two dollars, for the 
year ending the 31st da}* of Decem- 
ber next for and upon a two wheel 
carriage for the conveyance of per- 
sons, hanging on Wooden Springs 
called a Chaise owned b}^ said East- 
man. 

'' This certificate to be of no avail 
any longer than the aforesaid car- 
riage shall be owned by the said 
Eastman unless said certificate shall 
be produced to the Collector b}' 
whom it was granted, and an entry 
be made thereon, specifj'ing the name 
of the then owner of said carriage, 
and the time when he or she become 
possessed thereof. Given in con- 
formit}- with an act of the Congress 
of the United States, passed on the 
24th day of July, 1813. 

" Hatevil Knight, 
"Collector of the Revenue for the 

Second Collection District of New- 
Hampshire. 

" Rochester third daj" of March 
1814." 

The spacious opera house was 
opened in 1881 w'ith Sol Smith Rus- 
sell as the great attraction, and its 
walls have echoed to the notes of 
many famous people, among whom 
have been Mr. Blaisdell, Camilla 




Eastman House — Built in 1813. 

Ilrso, Walter Emerson, Emil Eieb- 
ling, Miss Hall, the Fiske Jubilee 
singers, and excellent orchestras 
secured b_v the fire compan}- and the 
hook and ladder company for the 
annual balls, the latest of the latter 
given by ' ' Hercules i ' ' having been 
its thirty-sixth. 

Mr. Tompkins brought hither the 
leading people of his Boston theatre 
in a presentation of "The World," 
and the late lovely old Mrs. Vincent 
of the Museum came to pla}^ with her 
associates in the Cause Celebre, while 
the minor work of the stage, seen in 
town, is hardly to be reckoned. 

Distinguished men and women 
have given lectures and speeches in 
the opera house, and local talent has 
been appreciated by large audiences 
in the same hall. Recent need of 
unusual economy has caused similar 
assemblies to be less frequent than in 
days when Farmington was a sure 
resource of advance agents, but no 
one seems to mind being without 
them. 

In days long gone by a red build- 
ing on legs, in Main street, like a 
barn in its space unbroken from floor 
to roof, was the scene of earh' efforts 



286 



FARMINGTON. 



to entertain the people, and of town Guards, and there were held many 
meetings. It was incorporated in the fairs and "levees," and neighbor- 



old shoe factory operated hy Mr. 
Cloutman, was sold later to D. K. 
Edgerly, and destroj'ed by fire. In 
its place stands a new ' ' white store ' ' 
completed recently by Mr. Edgerly 



hood dances of a sort which none 
need condemn. 

To-da}' well built blocks accommo- 
date merchants, and large factories 
are provided with modern machinery. 










.\'S/ 









M 



>uk- 



Mrs. W. F, Thayer. 
Mrs. M. A. Safford. 



Mrs. L. A. Small. 
Mrs. Ida M. Knox. 



Winnlfred H. Berry, 
Mrs. L. H, Wentworth, 



goods 



busi- 



and used for his dry 
ness. 

Between the time of the old struc- 
ture and the completion of suitable 
rooms in the opera house building, 
town meetings were held in the hall 
in the Barker block, which is now 
used as an armor}' b}' the Wilson 



The Barker block contains the 
store of the expert and reliable jewel- 
ers, J. F. vSafford & Son, the former 
being a trained and careful optician ; 
he was the chairman of the Farming- 
ton delegation to the legislature of 
1895, and a veteran of the Civil War. 
Others of the representatives of the 



FARMINGTON. 



287 



town in the general court of the year 
areW. E. Herring and J. \\. Seavey. 
In the same block are the store of 
J. P. Bennett, the legging manufac- 
tory of Bennett & Drew, the Farwell 
market, and the Parker lawof^ce, the 
post-ofB.ce, clubrooms, and the Arm- 
ory. 

In the Talpey-Willson block are 
insurance offices, the big grocery and 
crockery store of the Hon. li. T. 
Willson, and a tenement house. 

The J. F. Hall building contains 
the Hall grocery-, and offices of Dr. 
X. P. Wheatley and Dr. Albert Gar- 
land, and south of the block is one in 
which are the stores of L. I^. Pink- 
ham, dealer in shoes ; of Thayer & 
Fletcher, who do a large business in 
stoves and other hardware, and of the 
Ferrettis, who sell fruits and candies. 

In the Bueldoc block are the Par- 
ker pharmac}', a fruit stand kept by 
the Rumazzas, and the hall of the 
G. A. R., with other apartments. 

The Buzzell block is used by the 
Smith tonsorial work. 

The large Hanson block is used by 
the Perkins market, the stores of 
H. S. Davis, \V. D. Allen, S. A. 
Leavitt, and the pharmacy of Roberts 
& Peave3% who carr}' an immense 
stock of drugs, paints, oils, wall 
paper, stationery, and fancy goods, 
and conduct the news-stand where 
the Graxite Monthly is on sale. 
In the same block are tenements, 
medical and law offices, and the 
rooms of Mrs. E. H. York, who is a 
successful business woman, as are 
also Mrs. Small and Mi.ss M. A. 
Waldron in blocks called by their 
names. 

The pharmacy of \V. J. livaus is 
in the Star store, which was formerly 
owned by the late Dr. Parker, and 



the wood and coal yards of F. E. 
Mooney are on the same estate. 

In Main street, also, are the Nut- 
ter, Wingate, and Wedgwood build- 
ings, the furniture l)usine.ss of H. O. 
Mooney with whom Mr. Carter for- 
merly of Concord was for several 
years associated, J. H. Barker's store 
in his block, and the Fernald build- 
ing which faces Central street, in the 
latter thoroughfare being the bank, 
the grocer^-- of Marcus Small, and 
halls used by lodges, with Mrs. L. A. 
Small's rooms in her large block, the 
dry goods business of E. D. Roberts, 
the shoe store of A. E. Putnam, the 
bakery, " Shackford's," and other 
buildings previously mentioned, with 
the Wedgwood and McGibbon ton- 
sorial rooms. Carriages are made 
and repaired b}^ J. P. Tibbetts and 
B. F. Perkins, both of whom are also 
undertakers. 

Stables and blacksmiths, the coal 
and wood business of Preston Pearl, 
and the trucking of Frank Haj-nes 
and V . O. Nutter, with the many 
other occupations incident to village 
and farm progress, are in active bus- 
iness and operation, and one may 
build and decorate a new house or 
store with the aid of Frank Copp, 
Simon Knox, Eben Frj-e, S. S. Clout- 
man, the Fosses, E. J. Avery, Frank 
Eeighton, the Gilmans, or the Pearls. 

Like other towns, Farmington svif- 
fers from the fallibilities of human 
nature, and resorts sometimes to the 
legal authorities. High Sheriff Hayes, 
and Judge John Tuttle, who has been 
on the bench for nineteen ^^ears, an 
associate justice having been ap- 
pointed recently ; and to the officers 
Einscott and Pinkham. 

Thus, and in other ways, the com- 
munity earns a living. 



288 



FARMING TON. 



But it is as the pioneer town of Mr. Hayes had a most worthy fel- 
New Hampshire in shoe manufactur- low laborer in the person of the late 



ing that Farmington is most widely 
known. 

Of men at the head of shoe facto- 
ries in the village in years long past, 
onl)^ Israel Hayes and John F. Clout- 
man remain, and to their recollection 
is due much of that which it is possi- 
ble to say concerning the beginnings 
of an industry which has added 
largely to the valuation of the pleas- 
ant town. 

E. H. Badger came to Farmington 




' The Turn " on the Cocheco River. 



in 1836, to engage in what was called 
Natick sale work, the Massachusetts 
town in which Henr}- Wilson made 
his home having been the centre of 
such manufacture. But Mr. Badger 
was not successful, and he gave way 
to Martin ly. Hayes, a native of the 
town, who w^as ready to undertake 
the business. He was eminently 
successful in the enterprise, and ad- 
vanced not only thus the welfare of 
the town, but encouraged increase in 
its beauty, making of himself a capa- 
ble "village improvement society" 
whose example is needed in even the 
present hour. 



Hon. G. M. Herring, who came from 
Massachusetts to embark in a similar 
venture, and was enthusiastic in the 
promotion of every good cause, work- 
ing not only for the material but for 
the mental and moral growth of the 
community. 

Following these were the Roberts 
brothers, Israel Hayes, Luther Went- 
worth, Hosea B. Edgerly, N. T. 
Kimball, William John.son, John E. 
Platts, John H. Hurd, the Jones 
, brothers, C. W. Thurston, 
E. C. Kinnear, John M. 
,/. ". . ,  Berry, John F. Cloutman, 
.•'''".-, and Alonzo and Jeremy 
^■:- O. Nute, and C. W. Nute. 

, , : The great H. B. Edg- 
erly factor}^ has been op- 
erated successfully for 
many years and is now the 
property of F. E. Edgerly, 
the only son, and the effi- 
cient partner of its late 
owner, the original pro- 
prietor. 

The Berry factory is in 
constant operation, and the 
brick buildings erected in Central 
street by Mr. Cloutman having been 
sold by him to Wallace and Elliott, 
his work is carried on in the great 
Nute factories in Main street, which 
accommodate both Mr. Cloutman and 
the Nute firm. 

The M. E. Hayes building in Cen- 
tral street has been occupied of late 
years by Mr. J. R. Ha^^es and by the 
heel business of J. E. Hayes & Son, 
other heel work being done by the 
representatives of the late Stephen 
Nutter, in upper Central street. 

It is regretted that death and finan- 
cial changes outside of Farmington 



FARMING TON. 



2S9 



have caused the Haj^es factory in 
Grove street and the Jones factory to 
be at present idle, but such well- 
j)laced and well-equipped buildings 
should attract reliable industries and 
the men who need room, motive 
power, and skilled and intelligent 
labor. 

Alonzo and Jeremy Nute opened 
their factor}^ in 1S49, the former alone 
conducting the business from 1857 to 
1875, after which his sons, Eugene P. 
and A. Ir\-ing Xute, became his part- 
ners. The building previouslj' in 
use was destroyed by fire 
in 1874, but Mr. Xute's 
indomitable energy caused 
a brick factory to be com- 
pleted so far as to admit 
the company of men and 
women who always found 
him a genial and consid- 
erate employer, in the in- 
credibly short time of 
twenty daj-s, in .spite of 
frosty weather. The main 
building is 32x185 feet 
for two stories, with two 
stories above, 32x1 10 feet; 
a wooden extension is 36X 
90 feet and has two wings each of 
which measures 30x36 feet. 

The recent general depression in 
business, and the decease of men for 
whom the factory did a large amount 
of work, preceding the death of Mr. 
Xute, caused a lessening of the cus- 
tomar}- output, but the machinery 
has been kept in operation and means 
for a stead}' increase of the monthly 
shipment are in immediate, if not 
alread}' completed, consideration. 

In the natural friction of strangers 
and unfamiliar methods of work there 
will be occasional disaffection, but 
strikes are infrequent in Farmington, 



persons emplo^-ed by fellow townsmen 
being generally as desirous as are the 
superintendents to send out good 
work, and they have at heart as a 
common interest the w^elfare of the 
village which is their home. 

In days of old a great deal of shoe 
work was done by women, in private 
houses, and nearly all the surround- 
ing farms held a little " shop " where 
men were diligent in labor when not 
needed in the cultivation of their 
land. Bvit at present ever}' depart- 
ment of the manufacturing is hou.sed 




Residence of Jared P. Tibbetts. 

in the great factories built for the 
purpose, and, save for a very little 
hand work, the many processes re- 
quired in the making of shoes are 
done by marvels of invention in intri- 
cate machinery. 

In the producing of the many thou- 
sands of cases worth several millions 
of dollars, such as are the usual 
annual shipment from Farmington, 
more than a thousand persons have 
found employment, and their pay-roll 
has amounted to more than a half 
million of dollars. 

The first wax-thread sewing- 
machine used in Xew Hampshire 



290 



FARMING TON. 



was brought to Farmington by the 
Hon. J. F. Cloutman, who began the 
manufacture of shoes in 1854, and 
has been a favorite employer of an 
army of people. 

The political opinions held in town 
are as man}- as there are citizens ; 
sometimes the majority of votes is on 
the Democratic side, and again it 
weighs down the Republican side. 
The latest elections have been em- 
phaticall}' Republican. 

Dr. Joseph Hammons, the Hon. 
Nehemiah Eastman, and the Hon. 
Alonzo Nute have been members of 
Congress from this district, and minor 
offices have been filled by many good 
townsmen, mention of whom b}' name 
is forbidden bv the limitations of a 



magaznie. 



The amenities of social life have 
not been forgotten ; one ma}' recall 
charming teas, little parties, excur- 
sions to Pok o' Moonshine, "over 
the lake," or in picnic trim to the 
Bunker or Waldron woods. 

vSpelling and singing schools used 
to be common, but nowadays musi- 
cians assemble at the Weirs, on occa- 
sion ; sleighrides and coasting have 
been rather popular in '95, and cot- 
tage parties on the shores of Dake 
Winnipesaukee are innumerable. 

In old times a lively Fourth of July 



celebration was not disdained, and in 
the autumn Deacon Herring would 
give an occasional lecture upon the 
starry heavens. When Senator Wil- 
son w^as in town a little talk on poli- 
tics was in order, and once in a while 
there was a clever discussion of some 
question, in lyceum fashion. 

The old-school courtliness and 
suavity, the bright ebullition of wit, 
the play of humor, the friendly debate, 
and the cheerful "golden go.ssip " 
which were features of the gracious 
hospitalities of the Eastmans, the 
Edgerlys, the Barkers, the Nutes, the 
Eymans, the Fernalds, and of their 
fellows, with the meetings among the 
clergymen, may not be seen again 
just as in the past, for every house- 
hold of the elders of the village has 
been broken in upon bv death. 

Yet let none think that the town 
builded and nourished Avitli love and 
care and with an honest eye to the 
future, is any sort of what is known 
as " a back number." 

F'armington is as read}' to hustle 
and do a town's duty in the world as 
it ever has been, and in the years to 
come as in those which are past it will 
make — not simply get — its honorable 
and generous living, good old home 
of the fathers that it is, a human, 
typical American town. 




Henry Wilson Boulder. 



IN A CURIOUS TWIST. 

By Edward A . 'Jenks. 

In a curious twist of the grass-grown road, 

Just ovei beyond the spruces, 
Lies a moss-embroidered watering-trough, 

Brimful of the limpid juices 
Distilled from the heart of the hill above 

By the gnomes that toil thereunder : 
I can hear the rush of their elfin feet, 

And their echo-gnome-ic thunder. 

This watering-trough is the quaintest thing ! 

'T was car\'ed with an axe or hatchet 
In the crudest wa3^ with the rudest blows — 

I doubt if the world can match it. 
The tooth of time, or the axe, has made 

A notch in the farther corner. 
Where many a barefoot girl has drank. 

And many a Jacky Horner. i 

The dear old log is a twisted thing-;— 

But it holds the sweetest water 
That ever was drank by beast or bird, 

Or quaffed by son or daughter : 
And yesterday-, after forty years, 

I searched until I found it — 
A doubtful chance, for the grasses' arms 

Were lovingly clasped around it. 

A face looked up from the mimic sea — 

Alas ! 't was not the old one ! 
But the j^ellow frog at the farther end 

Was the verj^ same old bold one — 
A pop-eyed fiend — who never winked 

When I bent to quaff the nectar : 
If it was n't that same old " crazj' quilt," 

It must have been his spectre. 

And Nell, O Nell, do you mind the da}' 
You knelt down close beside me — 

I never shall forget it, sweet. 
Whatever may betide me — 



292 THE TWO PATHS. 

And we bent above this tell-tale cup, 

Reflecting untold blisses, 
Where we saw two faces looking up, 

And kisses chasing kisses ? 

A brown-faced, blue-eyed, barefoot girl — 
The angels — how they love her ! 

A barefoot boy with bleeding feet, 
Her constant, graj^-haired lover — 

Will search the paths of heaven some day 
For such a nook as this is. 

And find, perchance, this very pool, 
I With all its treasured kisses. 



THE TW^O PATHvS. 

By Helen Soicle Stuart. ' 

IT is the story of a beautiful girl on ; but the branch swept lower and 

who was walking along life's path touched her hand, and then she 

so quietly and so confidently ; the looked, and just at her feet was 

path all smooth and filled with sun- another path branching off from her 

shine and bordered with flowers — own, and it was bordered with flowers 

flowers so white and so pure, all the and the sun was tracing beautiful 

way along, that they brought to her lacy patterns on it through the flut- 

only the best thoughts and the purest tering leaves on the trees above, 

intentions. It looked bewildering^ beautiful! 

The way she had come was straight, She took one step in its direction, 

and the path as it stretched before her then paused, and was about to turn 

was straight as far as the ej^e could back, when just before her she saw a 

reach ; and as far as thought could pair of deep, dark eyes full of sadness 

go, even to the very end, it still and which seemed to "glow with a 

seemed to move on without a curv^e ; mystic spell ; ' ' she turned towards 

and so she walked on and on in all them — step by step they allured her 

light-heartedness and confidence, on — and whenever she would turn 

until, one day, when "her hands were back to find her own old path again 

full of flowers and she was humming the eyes held her. 

a sweet little tune to herself, the Sometimes there was a voice too, 

branch of a noble and upright tree so full of rich cadences and musical 

swayed and touched her arm. pathos that she was never afraid when 

It was unexpected and she was she heard its tones — and she glided 

startled, and she paused for a moment along with an easy step and a light 

only to see what had interrupted her heart ; only, occasionally', when a 

on her way — then, smiling, she started shadow would fall across her and 



THE TWO PATHS. 



^93 



hide the ej'es for a time, ami when 
the voice was silent — then she would 
hesitate and stand trembling, as on 
the verge of a precipice. 

Then the shadow would pass away, 

and the eyes would shine out once 

more, and in them she thought she 

•read only truth. Then .she trusted 

again, and the eyes led on. 

Often she would glance over her 
shoulder with regret that she had left 
the old path — but this one was be- 
witchingly new, and she had heard of 
a beautiful white flower called Love, 
and she thought she might find it if 
she would only follow to the end. 

This path was not straight — it had 
man}' curv-es ; so .she could only see a 
few .steps beyond— but there were the 
ej'CS and the>' almost always looked 
kind ; but once the}- changed : then 
they glittered and pierced to the 
depths of her soul — and she was 
afraid and held back, and she thought 
they were going to vanish and leave 
her in darkness with that look, almost 
of hatred. But she reached out 
towards them and in a moment the 
glitter was gone — the hatred was 
gone — and there were the same 
tender brown ones looking into 
hers. 

It was too late to turn back now ! 
The old path was irrevocably lost, 
and this new one was so full of bends 
and curv^es that she could not tell 
whether its general direction was the 
same or not. 

Sometimes in her bewilderment she 
stumbled ; then, for a time she would 
proceed more cautioush', watching 
every step, and always she had the 
great hope in her heart that .soon the 



crookedness of it all would pass away, 
and she would only find the new path 
a parallel to the old one, leading her 
at last out into the broad, sunlit w^ay, 
wdth no trace of an^'thing, not even 
" dust upon her wings," to .show that 
she had strayed. 

But there came a time when her 
steps grew more unstead3^ 

The flowers w-hich bordered the 
path W'cre still very beautiful and veiy 
sweet ; but amongst them now were 
some tangled vines, and the}' were 
troublesome, and she would have 
grown discouraged but for the eyes 
that were always near her. She won- 
dered why the path grew narrow^er as 
she went along, and why the curves 
did not straighten out ; and one day 
while she was thinking about these 
tilings, the eyes came nearer — the 
voice w^as a whisper in her ear. 

It spoke words .she had never 
heard before. She paused to listen, 
and when she would move on again 
she could not, — her feet were caught 
in the tangled vines — she fell. 

She was too tired to rise again, but 
the path had not ended yet. 

It was dark now — the sunshine was 
gone and she could hardly find her 
way, but she must move on. 

Did she follow the path to the end ? 
Yes. 

Did she find the beautiful white 
flower called Love ? 

She found a casket, and she was so 
tired that she lay down in it and fell 
asleep, and on her breast rested a 
little golden-haired baby, and it was 
asleep too, but the deep, tender brown 
eyes were not there to watch for their 
awakening. 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



A ROMANCE OF THE TIME OF THE GREAT KING. 

[Translated from the German of Hans Werder. ] 

By AgaiJia B. li. Chandler. 

CHAPTER XX\'III. 



?lfo\ 




BOUT a fortnight later, 
March 17, 1761, the 
king left Leipzig with 
his army and moved 
into Schlesien. The winter rest was 
at an end, the lion rose and shook 
himself, and all Europe, watching the 
turn of fate, trembled in anxious 
expectation. Three miglit}^ powers 
were combined against Prussia and 
her king. 

In a few daj's Leipzig was quiet 
once more, the troops were gone and 
there only remained the wounded, 
among them Carl Ludwig von Bande- 
nier, who hobbled about with . his 
stick, not yet being able to return to 
duty and the saddle. " From four to 
six weeks is the shortest convales- 
cence that you can possibly allow 
yourself, and 3'ou must be very care- 
ful even then, Bandemer, for your 
future health depends upon it," had 
been Cothenius's last words as he 
prepared to follow the king. The 
good old chaplain had left, too, and 
now Ulrike was free, and she and 
Bandemer quickh^ planned to con- 
tinue her search. A ride in a com- 
fortable carriage could not hurt him 
and he firml)^ declared that she could 
not be allowed to undertake the jour- 
ney to the Duke of Braunschweig's 
camp alone, and that she must accept 



his escort, something that she was 
verv oflad to do, for she had become 
very fond of him, and his protection 
was thus doubly welcome. His gen- 
eral health having been but little 
injured by his wound his bodily 
strength soon returned, so that he was 
a very efficient escort. His great 
common sense was as well known and 
appreciated b}' his friends as were his 
true and noble character and his 
charming and agreeable manners ; 
the " Pomeranian," he was alwaj'S 
called, and he was an honor to the 
3^outh of the country he thus repre- 
sented. It was under his protection 
then that Ulrike .started on her drive 
to Duke Ferdinand's headquarters. 

When they had at last reached the 
town of Braunschweig, after a long 
and tiresome journey, and had se- 
cured comfortable quarters, Bande- 
mer announced that he would leave 
her and go on alone to the duke's 
camp. Ulrike protested vigorously 
against being left in idleness for even 
that short time, but her protests were 
of no avail. 

"I can't allow it. ni}' dear lad}'," 
he said. "It wouldn't do for a 
charming 3'oung woman like yourself 
to go roaming about in the camps 
and on the field of battle. We would 
be very near the enemy's outposts 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



295 



and nobody can tell what might turn 
up ; perhaps something terrible might 
happen to you, and how could I ever 
face the captain then ? Besides, why 
should we both go when I can find 
out what we want to know just as 
well alone ? ' ' 

Ulrike saw that he was right, and 
so Bandemer went on his way with- 
out her, leaving her in Braunschweig 
to a tiresome period of inactivity and 
waiting. At last Carl Ludwig re- 
turned and she greeted him with 
feverish excitement, but the look 
upon his face told her that his search 
had been in vain. 

"My dear lady, he isn't there," 
said he, "and I am terribly disap- 
pointed, for I certainly thought that 
Zitzewitz was right and that I should 
be able to bring yc>\x good news. By 
a happy accident I met Duke Ferdi- 
nand himself — Ah, there is a man. 
If there is a leader in the world 
besides our own king he is the one." 

' ' And what did he say ? ' ' asked 
Ulrike sadly. 

' ' He has never heard of Reutlingen 
as being one of his officers, and he 
knows them all well. He was very 
gracious and kind and gave me a let- 
ter to all his officers telling them to 
help me, but my captain was nowhere 
to be found ; no one had seen or heard 
anything of him. We must search 
elsewhere. Don't look so unhappj', 
my dear lady, for we will find him 
yet." 

Their journey had been fruitless, 
and without consulting his charge 
Bandemer turned his steps towards 
Steinhovel. He and Annette had 
decided that a long rest and watchful 
care were necessary for Frau von 
Reutlingen after her hard winter's 
work. Ulrike resigned herself silenth' 



to her fate ; her hopes had been too 
high and her disappointment too bit- 
ter ; she had fought the fight of the 
weak and helpless, and now had lost 
heart and felt herself unequal to new 
plans and undertakings. 

She was in this frame of mind 
when old Uore welcomed the young 
mistress whom she had so unwillingly 
seen depart. Reutlingen had not been 
home, nor had they heard anything 
from him. 

Bandemer had now done all in his 
power to aid her and there was noth- 
ing to keep him from joining his regi- 
ment, so he left Steinhovel, glad to 
return to active duty and 3'et sad 
over the parting with his friend. 

The Baireuth regiment was now in 
Schlesien with the advance guard of 
General von Zieten. The king was 
again opposed by the combined Rus- 
sian and Austrian forces and for once 
in his life was anxious to avoid a bat- 
tle, for the enemy's strength was so 
vastly superior to his own that ' ' Old 
Fritz ' ' himself even had lost spirit 
and dared not attack. While the 
combined armies were preparing them- 
selves for the struggle, at a time when 
they should have been attacking, and 
when the}' could easily have over- 
whelmed and destro3'ed the king and 
his little force, Friederich, by a sud- 
den and unexpected movement, took 
up a position on the heights of Bun- 
zelwitz and thoroughly fortified his 
position, a masterpiece of strategy. 
It was done with such lightning rap- 
idity that his enemies could not 
believe their eyes and stood in won- 
der. Three short da3's before the 
Prussian army had lain helpless in 
their grasp and now an impregnable 
fortress vStood before them from which 
Friederich looked calmly and quietly 



2g6 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



down. Discouraged by the opportu- 
nity that had thus sUpped away the 
foe lost heart for the attack and hesi- 
tated before the ahnost superhuman 
genius of the king. 

In the enem5''s force was lyaudon, 
the greatest leader of them all, one 
whose name had become famous as 
being one of the few generals worthy 
to oppose Friedrich the Great. Him- 
self a man of the highest ability, 
l,audon appreciated fully the masterly 
strategy of his royal opponent. 

Fortified as well as possible, the 
allied armies remained motionless be- 
fore the little stronghold for more 
than a month, during which time the 
Prussians underwent all the priva- 
tions of a siege. The king had not 
believed that his adversaries would 
treat him with so much consideration 
and was hourly expecting an attack, 
so he was forced to be watchful and 
read}' to defend himself, and in con- 
sequence it was only in the daytime 
that the weary troops could take a 
little sleep. In all the fatigues of this 
life Friedrich was foremost, sharing 
all privations with his soldiers ; a 
small tent was the only refuge that 
served to shelter him during his few 
hours of repose, and man}' weary, 
sleepless hours he passed therein, 
weighed down by the work, the cares, 
and the fatigue. At all hours of the 
night he would pass about among the 
pickets and, wrapped in his cloak, 
would warm himself at their fires and 
enjoy here and there a few mouthfuls 
of the coarse food which the}' offered 
him in true-hearted comradeship, and 
would speak kindly words of encour- 
agement to them all. "Stop .smok- 
ing," once grumbled an old soldier 
to his comrades, " you know he can 't 
bear it." But the king smiled in his 



kindly way and said, " Don't di.sturb 
yourselves, my children, .smoke on." 
In his evening orders he once said, 
" . . . and don't forget a bundle 
of straw for my tent, or else I shall 
have to sleep on the bare earth again 
as I did last night." 

It was for such things as these that 
this great king was the idol of his 
troops ; it was for such actions that 
they would follow him to the cannon's 
mouth and die for him like heroes. 
But battle and death were not the 
worst things that they were called 
upon to endure for him, — far worse 
were these weary days of waiting, of 
fearful heat and pouring rain, of hun- 
ger, and of terrible privations. Once, 
on September 8, General von Bulow 
made a sortie and brought back sev- 
eral herds of cattle and sheep as a 
welcome booty. With faces happier 
than had been seen in that hungry 
camp for days before, the soldiers 
that evening sat about their fires and 
enjoyed their meal. They felt that 
after that they could gladly welcome 
the attack, and were once more disap- 
pointed when the enemy failed them. 

The Baireuth dragoons had been 
detailed under Bulow and were proud 
of their leader, and were happy in 
being all together again, these stately 
gentlemen with their confident air 
and their thirsty throats ; all were 
there save Reutlingen, and his ab- 
sence was felt hy them all. 

An officer from the Zieten hussars 
came over that evening and was joy- 
ously welcoriied. 

" Hello, Arnim ; why this honor? " 
or ' ' What do you want here ? ' ' were 
his greetings from all sides. 

' ' I have come over to repay you 
by my company for the good suppei 
vou have given us," laughed x\rnim. 



WILD KEUTLINGEN. 



297 



"and besides I want to see Bande- 
uier ; where is he ? It was nearly 
time that we had something to eat 
again, I couldn't have stood it much 
longer. Isn't Bandemer here? I 
have some news that will interest him, 
and the rest of }ou fellows too — there 
3-ou are, are you, you rascal? Wh}- 
do }-ou let me ask for you twenty 
times without answering ? " ' 

Bandemer laughed. 

"Of course I'm here: I 've an- 
swered j-ou nineteen times already," 
he responded dryly. 

"Nineteen times isn't enough, 
then," cried Arnim. "Bandemer, 
you must give me Fran von Reut- 
lingen's address, I have news for 
her." 

"Not by a good deal' I .shan't. 
Give us }-our news ; it belongs to us 
here.' " 

" News of Reutlingen ? What is it ? 
Where is he ? " they all cried. 

' ' I have been talking with a scout, 
continued Arnim, "who brought dis- 
patches from General von Se^-dlitz, 
and he spoke of one Reutlingen who 
has spent the winter in command of 
one of the troops of Kleist's free hus- 
sars. Can that be your wild one ? " 



" Of course it is," cried Eickstadt, 
springing up. "There are no other 
Reutlingeus in the army except him- 
self and Heinz ; it can be no one 
else." 

Bandemer .scratched his head. 

"Why didn't I think of that 
l)efore ? Of course it is he ; where 
else should he be ? " 

"Well, comrades, if that is what 
you think about it you must at least 
give me Frau von Reutlingen 's ad- 
dress; I want to send her the news." 

" Poor man, you will have to leave 
that to me," said Bandemer jokingly, 
yet in a decided voice. 

"Hold on there. As though }ou 
had charge of Frau von Reutlingen," 
growled Eickstadt. "Do 3'ou think 
you are going to get ahead of us all 
in that way ? If }'ou do you are mis- 
taken. I will look after this matter 
myself, 30U maj' be sure of that." 

"Certainl}-, lyieutenant, but you 
must tell me her address and let me 
write to her first," said Arnim. 

And write he did, as soon as he 
found out where Ulrike had gone. 
The letter went through the field post- 
office : would it ever reach its destina- 
tion ? 



CHAPTER XXIX. 



While the king commanded the 
armj^ in Schlesien personally. Prince 
Heinrich w-as left in Saxony to op- 
pose Field-marshal Daun. Neither 
Daun nor the prince would be the 
first to give battle, so they lay in 
idleness and watched each other, fre- 
quent skirmishes furnishing occupa- 
tion for the troops. A master in this 
kind of warfare was Colonel Friedrich 
Wilhelm von Kleist, commander of 
" Old Kleist's green hussars " and of 
a guerilla regiiuent organized by 



himself. Being thus in command of 
twenty-one troops of horse he was 
one of the most prominent cavalr}- 
leaders of the da}', and Prince Hein- 
rich, in speaking to the king, often 
referred to him as his right hand, a 
right hand that inflicted deadl}' 
wounds upon the eneni}-. "Green 
Kleist ' ' was the terror of his foes, but 
his noble character and winning man- 
ners made him a model to his troops, 
a leader for whom his men would 
undergo any danger or suffering. 



298 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



Throughout the entire summer 
Kleist had kept up this petty warfare 
against Daun's outposts, and now his 
men were encamped at Dobehi. I^ate 
one warm summer evening, the glare 
of the camp fires flashed upon the 
ovejrhanging clouds, the tired horses 
stood in long rows beneath the tall 
white poplars, that shimmered ghost- 
like in the gathering darkness, while 
a thick fog lay upon the meadows 
and covered the busy scene. The 
camp was divided by a babbling 
brook, on the right bank of which 
were encamped the green hussars, 
while on the left lay the tents of the 
guerilla regiment. A bridge spanned 
the stream, but it could furnish no 
bond of intimacy between the king's 
officers in the hussar regiment and 
those of the guerilla troops, the latter 
gathered from all ranks in life and 
including in their number all sorts of 
men. Nothing but the tact and skill 
of such a man as Kleist could make 
an efficient force from such unprom- 
ising material, but Prince Heinrich 
himself had declared the " Kleist free 
corps " to be blameless of the favilts 
usually found in such an organization. 

The customary noise and disorder 
was to be heard around the camp fire 
of the guerilla officers, while from 
their kettle rose the steam of a hot 
punch, a welcome draught on such a 
damp night. A black-bearded Pole 
and a light-haired Irishman were 
brewing the punch, the latter filling 
the mugs that were so frequently 
passed up to be replenished. The 
flames of the fire threw a red glare 
over the surrounding figures, upon 
faces, some covered with sabre cuts, 
bold, bearded, and hardened b}' wild 
adventures, while others bore the in- 
extinguishable stamp of vice so that 



they could meet no honest man's 
straightforward gaze ; all attracted 
here by the love of adventure or by 
the freedom from the consequences 
of past sins that this wild life ensured. 

In this compan}' sat Jobst von Reut- 
lingen, once a Baireuth dragoon, the 
hero of Hohenfriedberg and Torgau, 
the man who had been decorated by 
the king. Why was he in such com- 
pany ? That question he daily asked 
himself again and again. 

When the king gave him his curt 
dismissal he had returned to Stein- 
hovel, expecting to spend the winter 
there and thus live down his unhap- 
piness. After a few days, however, 
the fever of despair forced him into 
activity. Where should he go ? He 
did not know. Should he go into 
ser\'ice under Duke Ferdinand or 
should he apply for a post under 
Seydlitz, or should he end his mis- 
eries by a bullet ? 

" I have no use for such officers in 
my army — " had been the words 
with which the king had sealed his 
fate, and they rang in his ears by day 
and b}' night. He longed to hear 
something else, and repeated over 
and over again to himself the words 
of commendation that Friedrich had 
spoken to him after the battles of 
Hohenfriedberg and Leuthen, and 
recalled the da^^ when he had ridden 
to Freiberg to ask a favor of his king 
and had been invited to dine at the 
royal table. He remembered everj^ 
word, and he could still hear the 
king's voice speaking to Colonel 
Kleist : ' ' Reutlingen would be vakt- 
able in your hussars." 

Reutlingen drew himself up. That 
was it ; "Green Kleist's free hussars." 

" That was my king's wish, and I 
will abide by his decision ; he will 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



299 



not have me in his army but he can't 
keep me from serving him." 

He soon after presented himself to 
Colonel von Kleist, who was speech- 
less with astonishment at being asked 
for a place in his corps of outcasts by 
Captain von Reutlingen, whom he had 
known when he was in high favor with 
the king. However, he gladh' granted 
the request, with the assurance that it 
was an unhoped for honor to number 
the wild Reutlingen among his offi- 
cers. At first Job.st was made an 
aide to the colonel, but soon he was 
given command of a troop of the 
gvierillas and once more assumed his 
dearly loved duties. He was still his 
old dashing self, and had shown in 
May in an expedition against Gen- 
eral von Zedtwitz that he still de- 
sen-ed his name of the "wild one," 
but the fresh, cheery laugh and the 
gay spirits that had once been his 
had deserted him. His laugh was 
now sharp and seldom heard, and a 
dark frown, hitherto unknown, habit- 
ualh' clouded his brow. In his inter- 
course with his comrades Reutlingen 
appeared quiet and reser\'ed, and in 
service he was exacting and impa- 
tient with himself and with others, 
being in consequence feared by his 
subordinates and but little loved by 
his associates. He could not feel at 
home in such company after having 
served as an officer in the Baireuth 
dragoons, in a corps which onl}- men 
of spotless character and blameless 
life could enter, where officers passed 
their whole lives and were promoted 
in turn, thus forming out of the 
many who entered, a group of offi- 
cers worthy of such a regiment. 
Now he was stranded here in this 
motley crowd ; men from different 
countries and of doubtful descent 



without honor or esprit dc corps, and 
he shuddered at his surroundings. 
He had doubtless been often noisy 
and disorderljr as a 3-oung dragoon 
but never really rude or coarse, and 
now rudeness and coarseness seemed 
the characteristics of all this rough 
company. Perhaps he judged too 
harshh', for he had once sung the 
ver}' song himself that the hussars 
now pealed forth to the accompani- 
ment of clanking mugs, and had 
found it hearty and full of fun, but 
that had been among his friends in 
the dragoons, and now he did not 
join in the chorus but only pushed 
up his mug to be refilled. His eyes 
wandered watchfully over the circle 
and rested upon a j'oung feliow who 
passed back his mug, a man who 
had formerly been a lieutenant in 
an Austrian hussar regiment, and 
who was thought to have deserted. 
x\t any rate his past was under a 
cloud and Reutlingen distrusted him 
on that account, but nevertheless he 
was of a kind and cheery disposition, 
and the captain liked him better than 
lie did most of his comrades. 

The wild song was at an end and 
the young fellow refilled his glass. 

"Your health. Captain," said he. 
"But why are you alwa3\s so 
gloomy ? ' ' 

"You couldn't understand if I 
told you, m}' son, and besides it 
wouldn't interest you if you could," 
was the indifferent response. How- 
ever, Reutlingen started a conversa- 
tion with him. 

"Sing us a song, Falieri ? " cried 
one of the officers, and the camp 
resounded with nois}^ shouts of ap- 
proval, and the man addressed arose 
with a flattered smile. He was a 
young adventurer of Italian descent 



;oo 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



with the face of an Abruzzi brigand 
and the lithe figure of a Tuscan, and 
was now a sub-lieutenant in Reut- 
lingen's troop. The captain had 
but a few days before rebuked him 
for some misdeed with the fiat of his 
.sword, a proceeding which turned the 
half-concealed aversion between them 
into open hate. The Italian now arose 
with his mug in his hand and in a soft 
musical voice sang a music hall song 
of undoubted shamelessness, which 
was received with hearty applause 
by the half-intoxicated assemblage. 
Reutlingen sur\'eyed the singer with 
a disdainful frown. 

"Don't make a clown of yourself, 
Falieri," he .shouted. 

A venpmous glance from the small, 
dark e3'es was the only answer, and 
the Italian threw himself upon the 
gra.ss and glided like a snake into the 
shadow of a tent where the captain 
could not .see him. Reutlingen was 
disgusted with his associates and 
rose and sauntered down the line of 
camp fires ; everywhere he found the 
same revelr}' and noise. He finally 
stopped near a group of Kroaten, that 
daring troop that Kleist had .so often 
used to harass the Au.strians and who 
always interested the captain wonder- 
i\\S\.y . He now seated himself upon 
the tongue of a wagon and in a pre- 
occupied manner watched the figures 
moving about before the camp fires. 
Little by little his head sank upon his 
breast and he heaved a long drawn 
sigh ; grief gnawed at his brave, sol- 
dierly heart and he could not be 
happy nor light hearted. 

The king's displeasure ; his wrecked 
life — he could not conquer his sad- 
ness. In the still, dark hours of his 
loneliness a passionate longing for the 
wife whom he loved and who was 



lost to him surged over him and 
would not be repressed. His thoughts 
were not so much of her being lost to 
him as of her being alone and unpro- 
tected in the world. 

He drew himself up. Had .she 
not called his name ? Had she not 
grasped his hand with trembling fin- 
gers? Ah, no. It was the .screech 
of an owl in the distant forest and 
a bat that had lightly touched his 
hand in its flight. With a deep 
sigh Reutlingen sank back into his 
silent revery. 

A heavy grasp fell upon his shoul- 
der ; he took the hand without look- 
ing up, and a smile of recognition 
passed over his face. 

"Colonel." 

He sprang up and saluted his 
chief. 

"Well, well," laughed the colo- 
nel, "have I the hairy hand of 
an Esau that you know me by its 



gra.sp ? 



"His enemies know the 'Green 
Kleist " hy the weight of his hand ; 
why should not his officers do the 
same ? ' " 

Kleist laughed pleasantly, much 
flattered by the captain's words. The 
great cavalry leader was but a few 
years older than Reutlingen, and a 
deep feeling of friendship had sprung 
up between the two. 

" I knew you from afar, too, Reut- 
lingen," continued Kleist, "and I 
am sorry to say that it was by your 
melanchoh^ appearance and by your 
.shunning j^oiir comrades. It becomes 
a gay hussar to be wild in the sad- 
dle but not to be sad when dis- 
mounted." 

' ' Has the colonel ever found me a 
laggard in service ? ' ' asked Reut- 
lingen shortly. 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



\o\ 



The colonel sat dovn upon the 
\vagon tongue and gazed at the man 
who stood before him. 

'• In other words I am meddling with 
matters that do not concern me ; per- 
haps so, my friend, but we hussars 
have an old and true adage : ' To be 
always happy is dangerous, to be 
always sad is painful, to be alwa3'S 
jolly is illusory, but a mingling of all 
is agreeable.' 

' ' The sajdng is a true one, Colonel, 
and I will remember it, but do m>- 
moods incommode an5-one ? Have m\- 
comrades complained of me?" 

' ' Yes, they have, " responded 
Kleist. "You know, Reutlingen, 
how much I should prefer to have 
you in the green hussars, but unfor- 
tunately that can't be managed. You 
can't expect such comrades in this 
free corps as you would have in my 
other regiment or in the Baireuth 
dragoons ; there are many here to 
whose faults we must shut our eyes, 
that I know well, and on that ver}- 
account I must ask you to handle 
your under officers with a little more 
good fellow.ship." 

" What have I done to them, then? " 
asked Reutlingen. 

"That I don't know and don't 
want to know," answered the colonel. 
" It is enough for me to tell you that 
a leader must make himself loved as 
well as obeyed if he wishes to be suc- 
cessful. However, we two are com- 



rades and will remain so," and, with 
a strong grasp of the hand, the two 
men sealed the compact. 

"Colonel," said Reutlingen, "there 
is much that I might sa3' in answer 
to 3'ou but I will not sa>' it. Your 
example shows me best how an officer 
can be loved and obej-ed at the same 
time : I will tr}- to please you." 

" I know that, my wild one. But 
now sit down beside me, this pole 
will easily hold two, for I ha^'e an 
order for you that will please you." 
He went on to speak in a low tone of 
a wagon train of flour for the Aus- 
trian arm}^ that he wished to cut out 
and capture, an undertaking that 
would be for man}- rea.sons an un- 
usually dangerous one, and one that 
would require verj- skillful leadership. 
' ' Will 3^ou take several troops of the 
Kroaten with 3"ou ? " he continued. 
" Suit 3'ourself about that, of course, 
but I thought the}- would be good 
men for the sen-ice." 

Reutlingen 's e3-es sparkled with 
J03- over his difficult task. 

"I thank 3-ou heartih-, Colonel, 
but if 3'Ou will permit I will take onh- 
m3- own troop." 

' ' As 3-ou will ; 30U must give 3-our 
orders now though, and start before 
sunrise. When 3-ou return I shall be 
with General von Se5-dlitz." 

"Yer3- w-ell. Colonel." 

The3- separated with a warm grasp 
of the hand. 



CHAPTER XXX. 

Before sunrise the* next morning \\^ithout waiting to rest or refresh 

Reutlingen rode awa3- w-ith his troop himself, he mounted a fresh horse 

and late in the forenoon returned, and set out to find his colonel, who 

bringing with him the co\'eted wagon had told him the night before that he 

train. The capture had been even would be at General von Se3-dlitz's 

more difficult than he had expected, headquarters. He found Kleist there 

and his success filled him with jo>-. and was given a heart3- welcome. 



;o2 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



"What news do you bring, Cap- 
tain; good, of course?" said the 
colonel, shaking Reutlingen's hand 
heartity. "Tell me how your attempt 
turned out, I am anxious to know." 

Clearly and concisely the captain 
told his story, and while he was 
speaking there came into the room 
an officer in the white uniform of a 
cuirassier, j^ellow breeches, and rid- 
ing boots. He remained standing 
and Kleist turned to him. 

"Tell me, your excellenc}^ ought 
I not to give Captain von Reutlingen 
command of ni}^ free corps ? ' ' 

Reutlingen stood erect and met the 
general's glance. The two had never 
before met face to face, but Reutlin- 
gen recognized him at once neverthe- 
less ; the clear blue, .sparkling eyes, 
the cleanly cut features, the short 
blonde mustache, the firm mouth 
that inspired his troops to victory or 
to death, and the fascinating smile 
against which no woman's heart was 
proof. Such was Seydlitz, the victor 
of Roszbach and Zorndorf, the hero 
of the Prussian cavalry. He was 
rather small in stature, slender, and 
delicately though firmly built, an 
ideal soldier's figure and one which 
always led his troops to victor>^ He 
w^as no longer what he once had been, 
however, for the long sickness that fol- 
lowed the wound received at Kuners- 
dorf had weakened him terribly ; he 
had given his whole strength and 
genius, almost his life itself, in that 
battle without avail, for in spite of all 
the day had been lost. Two years 
had passed since then and he was 
still known as the greatest cavalry 
leader of the day. The king, how- 
ever, fearing to lose the life of so 
efficient a general, had since then 
kept him off the field of battle as 



much as possible. Se^'dlitz now ran 
his searching glance over Reutlin- 
gen's figure, scanning him from 
head to foot. 

' ' I am delighted to meet the wild 
Reutlingen ; I have often heard of 
him," he said in a deep voice. 
' ' Will you honor me by being my 
guest at dinner to-day. Captain?" 

Reutlingen thanked him for his 
kind invitation. 

" Make 3'ourself at home in my 
room, Reutlingen," said the colonel, 
"and wait for me there, I will soon 
be with you." 

"I like his look," said Seydlitz 
as Reutlingen left them. "What 
brought him here ? " 

' ' He came to tell me of the cap- 
ture of the provision wagons, and I 
am greatl}' pleased with his work," 
answered Kleist. 

"His appearance is very attrac- 
tive," continued Seydlitz, "and I 
congratulate you upon your acqui- 
sition, Colonel. It seems to me, 
though, that his majesty was a 
little severe upon him ; he gave 
him the order of merit as he de- 
served, and then dismissed him for 
a trifling offense." 

' ' Reutlingen sees nothing severe in 
it himself," responded Kleist, "but 
looks upon it as a well-merited pun- 
ishment. A fight with deadly results 
and two days absence without leave 
following so soon after his marriage 
were serious offenses enough. Our 
leader is a great student of human 
nature and must have thought it nec- 
essary to let the wild man feel the 
weight of his anger even if it did cost 
him his services. I have often 
thought the king unduly harsh in his 
actions but have afterwards found 
him to be right in every case." 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



303 



' ' That is possible, ' ' answered Seyd- 
litz thoughtfully. 

"Believe me, your excellenc}'." 
continued Kleitz. "our king of Prus- 
sia, yes, all the Hohenzollerns, tnow 
those under them too well, particu- 
larly the nobles, to make any mis- 
takes in handling them or to suffer 
their trust to be betrayed." 

"God bless our Hohenzollerns," 
answered Se5-dlitz. 

There gathered at the table of 
Lieutenant-General von Seydlitz that 
day, as often happened, a large num- 
ber of officers whose duties had 
brought them to headquarters, but 
Reutlingen was the only one among 
them who w^ore the uniform of the 
free corps. He dressed himself care- 
fully, and the red cape set off his 
soldierly figure to the fullest advan- 
tage, but what did he reallv care for 
it all? It was not the king's uniform 
that he wore, and the very thought 
filled him with grief. His glance 
wandered around the table and finally 
rested with astonishment upon a well 
known form ; at the other end of the 
board sat his friend Zitzewitz of the 
Schmettau cuirassiers, who was look- 
ing at him wonderingly. Reutlingen 
could not avoid a nod of recognition 
and a silent drinking of healths across 
the board. As soon as they arose 
the two friends approached and 
greeted each other, and retired into a 
window to smoke and drink their 
coffee together. 

" I see 3'ou have become a captain, 
Zitzewitz ; I congratulate you." 

" Yes, in May last his majest}' pro- 
moted me. But you, Reutlingen, 
what has happened to 3'ou ? ' ' 

" Never mind me ; don't talk about 
it for the subject is disagreeable to 
me." 



"I can't help it, wild one. The 
last time I saw you was when j-ou 
were leading the charge on the Dom- 
itscher field amid a rain of shot, and 
now I find 3'ou dismissed and in the 
free corps." 

"It was my own fault. Do you 
know about it ? " 

' ' Only partly ; young Bandemer 
told me what he knew and that was 
certainly enough. Why did }ou fol- 
low that poor devil so relentlessly and 
finally kill him ? What had he done 
to you ? ' ' 

" I can 't talk of it now ; later, per- 
haps, I may," answered Reutlingen, 
an expression of pain crossing his 
face. Zitzewitz changed the subject. 

' ' I bring 3'ou a greeting from j'our 
wife," he continued heartily. 

' ' From m>' wife ? How does that 
happen ? ' ' 

His glance darkened and his 
friendly manner disappeared, for he 
could not bear to hear a third per- 
son speak of her. Zitzewitz looked 
around to see that no one was list- 
ening and lowered his voice. 

' ' I met your wife last winter in 
Leipzig " 

' ' When were }-ou there ? ' ' inter- 
rupted Reutlingen, thinking that 
his friend had said Leitnitz. Thus 
believing that U Irike was still in that 
place of safety he was anxious to let 
the subject drop. 

"That's a strange question, Jobst; 
I saw her there in the course of the 
winter, and she wished me, when I 
next saw )"ou, to ask you to let her 
know where you were. She had not 
heard from you for a long time and 
seemed greatly worried." 

' ' Really ? Is it possible ? Now 
when you see her again give hei 
my kindest regards." 



304 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



He turned awa}- and Zitzewitz 
gazed at him in astonishment, for 
he vividly remembered the evident 
happiness with which ReutHngen 
had first told him of his marriage, 
and the longing with which Ulrike 
had afterwards inquired after him. 
He now saw that there was without 
doubt some misunderstanding be- 
tween them. 

" R e u 1 1 i n g e n , what does this 
mean ? " he asked earnestly and 
anxiously. "Have you alread}' be- 
come tired of 5'our charming wife ? " 

"No; I haven't had a chance. 
Let me alone, Zitzewitz. I can't talk 
about it now, perhaps later " 

Zitzewitz was just beginning to put 
two and two together and to under- 
stand how matters stood, when un- 
fortunately Kleist and his adjutant 
interrupted the conversation. 

" Shall we go, ReutHngen ? I count 
upon 3'our company." 

They took their leave and rode 
away. The way was long and dust}', 
the sun hot, and the three men rode 
silently side by side, each occupied 
in his own thoughts. As the day 
sank and the shadows of the tall 
forest trees lengthened, the sound of 
rushing water fell upon their ears ; 
the road turned suddenly as it crossed 
the brow of a hill and they saw before 
them a little mill overshadowed by the 
forest, the water gushing over its great 
wheel. 

ReutHngen knew this spot and its 
surroundings well ; he had ridden by 
it at a gallop that morning, and he 
al.so knew that the road that turned 
off to the right of the wdieel led to 
Teitnitz. But a quarter of an hour's 
ride and he could be there, could see 
Ulrike, could speak to her and beg for 
her love once more. Should he do it ? 



The colonel stopped. " Let us give 
our horses a rest. x\ cool drink for 
ourselves wouldn't be amiss either." 

The adjutant was very willing and 
ReutHngen said nothing. It seemed 
as though he could not leave the 
place. He dismounted and seated 
himself "upon a comfortable bench 
beneath the linden trees ; the sink- 
ing sun glistened before him upon 
the reflection of the wheel in the 
water, and the birds twittered in 
the branches above him, while the 
miller's wife brought him a mug of 
cool, foaming beer. 

"Have you noticed that there is 
something wrong with your horse's 
right forefoot, captain?" asked the 
adjutant. 

"Yes, I saw it, and I will take 
another look at it." 

"I suppose it is useless," he said 
to himself as he thought of Zitze- 
witz 's message. " If I find her with 
another of them I'll kill him too, I've 
had practice at it. I'll go, though, 
in spite of everything." 

He approached the others. 

' ' My horse has cast a shoe and has 
split his hoof slightly and I am afraid 
to go any further with it in that con- 
dition." He seated himself wath a sigh. 

"There is a blacksmith's shop 
near by ; will the colonel allow me to 
ride there and see what can be done ?" 

" I don't like to, ReutHngen ; is it 
really as serious as that ? The delay 
will make me later in reaching m}^ 
command than I wished." 

" You must leave me. Colonel, of 
course ; I didn't expect you to w^ait 
for me." 

" But I will wait willingly, for it is 
too bad that we should be separated ; 
the journey to the camp is still a long 
one." 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



305 



He walked up and down foi' a 
while, but at last gave in and started 
on his way with his adjutant. Reut- 
lingen was left alone. 

"It is childish and weak; what 
shall I do after I get there?" he 
asked himself, stroking his horse ner- 
vously. 

" But I want to see her again ; she 
has asked for me. Is it not my 
right? Is .she not niv wife?" He 
swung himself into the saddle and 
disappeared at a trot down the bushy 
lane to the right of the wheel. 

Soon the estate of I,eitnitz lay be- 
fore him, and he rode past the pretty 
garden down the long lane under 
the seemingly endless rows of trees. 
There was the gate that he had brok- 
en open ; Ulrike had stood there and 
it had separated then. It had now 
been repaired and formed a strong 
barrier, but Ulrike was no longer 
behind it. 

Twilight came on ; the white flow- 
ers and blossoming shrubs loomed vip 
ghost-like in the blue gray shadows 
of the tall trees, but not a soul was in 
sight. The rider's heart beat fast 
from emotion and expectation. He 
passed the garden and reached the 
smith}^ which stood, half hidden in 
the trees, but a short distance from 
the village. The fire shone bright 
through the open door and the bright 
sparks flew from the hot iron beneath 
the lusty blows of the hammer that 
rang loud and clear on the evening 
air. Leading his horse by the reins 
the hussar entered the smithy. 

" Good evening. Will 3'ou look at 
ni}- horse for a moment ; he has cast 
a shoe from his right forefoot? I 
think that you can help him." 

The smith let his hammer fall, 
wiped his damp brow with his grimy 



hand, and approached the horse. 
The foot was examined and the shoe 
replaced. 

As the man worked Reutlingen 
held his steed by the bridle and tried 
to calm his impatience. While thus 
engaged he noticed a hunter in livery 
who was engaged in a lively con\-ersa- 
tion with the smith. 

' ' Are you a ser\-ant of Herr von 
Trebenow, my friend?" he asked. 

" Yes, sir, and have been for many 
3'ears. Do you know my master?" 

' ' I was encamped here for a short 
time. How is your master? " 

"Very well, .sir, I thank you. He 
is in Warschau now and is seldom at 
home. The ladies are alone, and 
since our ^'oung mistress has been en- 
gaged they seldom leave the house ? ' ' 

' " To whom is yo\xr young lady 
engaged? " asked Reutlingen. 

' ' To Count von Langenrode of 
Xeuserbnitz." 

" What ! But you speak of but two 
ladies ; is the 3^oung Frau von Reut- 
lingen no longer here ? ' ' 

" No, sir ; she has been gone a long 
time, almost a year." 

' ' Impossible ; you must be mis- 
taken, my friend." 

' ' Certainly I am not ; I see the 
ladies every day. Last autumn — It 
was soon after the battle of Torgau, I 
believe — her husband came and found 
her ; he is a Prussian captain of 
dragoons; I don't know him: he 
isn't often seen. Soon after he left 
the 3'oung lady went away and has 
never come back. 

" But that certainly can 't be true." 

" Believe me, sir, it is true." 

"But an officer in the Prussian 
cuirassiers saw Frau von Reutlingen 
here last winter and spoke to her. ' ' 

"He must have been mistaken 



o 



06 WILD REU7LINGEN. 



for she was not here ; besides there how passionately he longed to see her 

has been no cuirassier officer here again. He had felt that she was so 

within the last 3^ear." near him, and now she seemed at an 

"Where is she then, can 3'ou tell infinite distance again. Where had 

me ? ' ' she gone ; what had become of her ? 

" No, and my mistress can "t either. " But she still belongs to me — even 

The ladies often speak of her and if she did love him he is dead now 

regret that they have no news from and his love with him. She shall 

her. I think beyond a doubt she has atone for all she has done to me. 

gone to her husband, the captain." When this war is over I will find her 

"Yes, 3'es, undoubtedly." even though I go through hell itself 

The brown horse was ready again, to do it." 

Reutlingen rewarded the smith for So he muttered to himself as he 

his work and the hunter for his news rode like the wind over hill and dale, 

and rode away into the dusk. Suf- Soon the camp fires of the Kleist 

fering and anxiety burned in his hussars shone before him ; it was 

heart and he realized only too trulj' night and he was back at his post. 

[to be continued.] 



THE GRANITE STATE. 

By George Banci-oft Qj-iffitli. 

When Summer's roj'al robe of evergreen 

Upon New Hampshire's hills mine e3'es have seen, 

When all her vales with Flora's colors vie, 

And morning's gold fills all the eastern .sk}', 

How proud am I to own ni}' chosen home, 

Here gladl}' bide, nor longer wish to roam. 

M)' tower of strength, Mount Washington, afar; 

My mirror, j^onder lake ; my light, the evening star ! 



THE PARTRIDGE. 

By H. H. Haiisofi. 

Far in the depths of the hemlock forest ; 

Deep where the purple orchid blooms ; 
Guarding her nest is the cunning partridge. 

Hid b}^ the wood-fern's nodding plumes. 
Patient she sits 'neath the tangled grasses; 

Fanned by the gentle winds of Maj', 
While from his log her proud mate signals, 

All through the balm}-, gladsome day. 
Bird of the wood, untamed, unhindered, 

Wild as the winds that o'er thee blow ; 
Happy thy lot in the hemlock forest. 

Deep where the rarest orchids grow. 





"Auntie's Home," Drayton's Plantation, 

WAR PICTURES. 

[continued.] 
[Illustrated from photographs by Henry P. Moore, Concord, N. H.] 

By yoJm C. Lineliaii. 



RAYTON'S plan- 
tation is one of 
the localities 
that will per- 
haps be reniem- 
bered by the 
U n i o n volun- 



Hilton Head, and for a long time 
(after the taking of Port Royal) was 
the station of a battalion of the 
First Massachusetts cavalry, three of 
whom figure in the picture of the 
Dravton mansion. 



No plantation on the island had 
teers who have more comfortable or substantial negro 
survived the quarters, the houses as a rule being 
war, better than any other ; for it was in good condition. " Auntie's home " 
close b}^ the general headquarters on is a good illustration of their charac- 



S^ 



.«^ 




" They ' Hold the Fort. 



;o8 



IVA/^ PICTURES. 



ter, and the group seated before the 
door is a fair representation of the 
well-fed, contented contrabands who 
had flocked into Port Royal from the 
mainland after its capture. 

The magnificent live oak tree, with 
its trailing moss, one of the features 
of a southern forest, is also a delight- 
ful reminder of the most attractive 



happy, contented looking lot they 
are. These were the contrabands' 
" happy days," for Uncle Sam was a 
liberal provider, and little to do, and 
plenty to eat was the rule among 
them at Port Royal in 1862. 

The mansion of ex-Governor Sea- 
brook, on Edisto Island, was one of 
the most attractive looking residences 




The Mansion and Grounds of Ex-Governor Seabrook. 



features of an almost tropical land- 
scape. 

It was not often the case that the 
colored gentry had the entire field to 
itself; for as a rule when the artist 
was using his camera, some of the 
white brothers would obtrude them- 
selves, with or without leave. But 
for once, the Ethiopians were masters 
of the situation, especially in this 
view, for they "hold the fort," and a 



on the coast of South Carolina. This 
was the headquarters of Colonel Fel- 
lows of the Third in April, 1S61. He 
was at that time acting as post com- 
mander. The sloop of war, Pocahon- 
tas, was stationed in the bay near 
by, and the band was quartered in 
the Hopkinson hou.se but a .short dis- 
tance away ; and their sojourn here 
was the happiest in the war expe- 
rience of the volunteers of the Third. 



IVAJ^ PICTURES. 



309 




'Artificial ponds and islands." 



The home of the departed aristo- 
crats was surrounded by beautiful 
grounds, artificial ponds and islands, 
conser^-atories, shade trees, and flower 
gardens ad libitu))i, and sloped gently 
to the edge of the bay. A broad ave- 
nue led directh' inward from the main 
entrance, and a dock on the opposite 
side ran down to deep water, enabling 
steamboats to make a landing. 

Some of the pleasantest remem- 
brances of the war, so far as the sur- 
vivors of the Third are concerned, are 
connected with this spot ; for here, or 
about here on the island, the regiment 
was stationed through the months of 
April and May, 1862. On pleasant 



evenings, the officers of the Pocahon- 
tas came ashore to visit the post com- 
mander, and while the blue jackets of 
the boats' crews were fraternizing out- 
side, their superior officers inside were 
quoting the delightful adventures of 
the governors of North and South 
Carolina, and telling what they said 
to one another. Over and around all 
was a blue sk3% and a genial atmos- 
phere. The air was full of the aroma 
of flower and shrub, while the band 
discoursed the airs so well appre- 
ciated in Auld Lang Syne, "Ever 
of Thee," "Oft in the Stilly Night," 
"Come Where M}- Love Lies Dream- 
" The Mocking Bird," " De- 







"A broad avenue led directly inward. 



3IO 



WA/^ PICTURES. 



parted Days," varied by a polka or 
reel, which made the contrabands 
wild : all ages and all sexes finding 
vent for their feelings, by using their 
heels in the liveliest of plantation 
break-downs, to the infinite delight 
of officers and men. 

No vision of the future then 
troubled the boys. No one thought 



the first colonel of the Third, and 
one of the best looking officers, when 
mounted, in the service. He left the 
third of May, 1862, to take command 
of the Ninth. He is still living at 
his home in Sandwich, N. H. Bet- 
ter regimental commanders than he 
were rare in those days ; for he was 
well up in the tactics, and blessed 




"A dock ran down to deep water." 

of James Island, where by the middle 
of the month following they were for 
the first time called into action, losino^ 
in killed and wounded more than 
one fifth of the number engaged, or 
of Morris Island, or the lonar siesre of 
Wagner, and the closing campaigns 
of the war, before Richmond. 

A conspicuous figitre represented 
at the head of the ' ' broad avenue ' ' 
is that of Colonel Enoch O. Fellows, 



"The home of the departed aristocrats." 

with a voice once heard, never for- 
gotten. 

On his left is the form of Major 
Moulton, regimental surgeon. The 
views of the grounds surrounding the 
Seabrook mansion, attractive as they 
seem, give but a faint impression of 
their beaut}'. Everything at that 
time was in full bloom, and to-day, 
thirty-three years later, the perfume 
of flowers unconsciously awaken s 



WAA' PICTURES. 



,11 



luemories of the spot, which would 
otherwise have been ahiiost forgotten. 
Edisto Island was well supplied with 
substantial mansions throughout, all 
of which were completely deserted 
by their white occupants at the ap- 
proach of the hated Yankee. Their 
places were at once taken by their 
former slaves, who made free with 
the valuable books, and other articles, 
whose value to the owners was price- 
less. It was not an uncommon sight, 
when the Third arrived, to find many 
of the negro cabins well supplied with 
the plunder ; for on the arrival of the 



six hundred letters, written between 
1725 and October, 1861, by three 
or four generations of students in 
Princeton College. The writer is 
not ashamed to acknowledge that 
when first witnessed, the scene was 
an occasion of sadness, for here were 
the loving epi.stles between fathers, 
mothers, brothers, sisters, and other 
relatives, covering a period of nearly 
a hundred and fifty 3'ears, exposed to 
the elements as if they were but so 
many pieces of waste paper. All that 
were wdiole, he picked up, arranged, 
and placed in his knapsack hoping 




The Hopkinson House. 



troops, the mansions were vacated 
for their use. It was a sad sight, and 
a feature of the war the people of the 
North were not accustomed to. to wit- 
ness this destruction of household 
gods. 

A series of letters written in' John 
Draj'ton of South Carolina in 17S5, 
now being published in the Sunday 
edition of a Boston dailv, brings to 
mind forciblv this fact, for amona: the 
books, pamphlets, and papers strewn 
around the lawn and grounds at- 
tached to the residence of Rev. Wil- 
liam States Lee, in the interior of 
the island, were between five and 



at some future time, when "this cruel 
war was over," to return them to their 
rightful owner. For this purpose, they 
were carefulh^ guarded, but unfortu- 
natel}-, his residence was destro3'ed 
by fire shortly after the war, and 
the priceless letters, with his books 
and other property, destroj^ed, prov- 
ing the truth of the old Scotch prov- 
erb, " The best laid schemes 
gang aft agle}'." 

The librar}' in this residence was 
one of the best it was the privilege 
of the writer to see up to that time, 
being filled with nearly all of the 
standard works ancient and modern. 



J2 



IVAR PICTURES. 



and printed in various languages. It 
is needless to say that its destruction 
was a good illustration of the havoc 
of war, and of the needless flight of 
the occupants of the mansion ; for as 
thousands can testify, acts of violence 
towards those of the people who re- 
mained within the Union lines were 
extremely rare. This is a fact cred- 
itable to the soldiers on both sides, 
and is something for Americans to be 
proud of ; for in this respect, our Civil 
War differs from all others. 



in its reduction was the Forty-eighth 
New York. No better regiment 
served in the department of the South, 
and the reader can form an opinion of 
its leaders, by a glance at the field, 
staff, and line ofhcers of the regiment 
as represented in the picture, which 
was taken within the walls of the 
fort thirty-three j^ears ago. 

Rev. D. C. Knowles was one of 
the company commanders, and it 
would be of interest to know if his 
form is amongst those represented. 







La--- 




% ,- 4^7'^^i Lin 




Field, Staff, and Line Officers, Forty-eighth New York Vols. 



During the months mentioned, 
while the boys of the Third were 
enjoying themselves on Kdisto Island 
amidst a profusion of fruit and flow- 
ers, day after day came to their ears 
the booming of guns from the south, 
so regularly that it became almost a 
matter of course to hear it, the first 
thing in the morning, and the last 
thing at night. It was Gilmore thun- 
dering away at Fort Pulaski, which 
was destined to fall two years before 
the city for whose protection it was 
built. A regiment which aided largely 



An idea can l)e formed of the size 
of the fortress, and of the strength of a 
regiment in war times, from the view 
of the Forty-eighth on dress parade 
within its walls. A full regiment in 
1862 usually numbered ten hundred 
and forty, rank and file ; for this was 
before the Forty-eighth had faced the 
enemy on the battle field, conse- 
quently its ranks were full. 

Like all regiments organized in 
1 86 1, the Forty-eighth was in posses- 
sion of a first class band and drum 
corps, neither of which was neglec- 



m^j^: PICTURES. 



313 




-ii-iss-'^scK.^^aE 



Forty-eighth New York, Band, and Drum Corps. 



ted by Mr. Moore when using his 
camera, as can be seen from the iUus- 
tration of the regiment, representing 
the organization by companies, with 
"Old Glory " well to the front. 

An estimate of Gilmore's task in 
reducing the fort can be formed by 
looking at the pictures of what might 
be well termed Confederate "Bull 
Dogs," from whose mouths for two 
long months belched forth shot and 
shell in the vain attempt to save it 
from capture. Nothing can be said 
as to the identitv of the officers and 



soldiers, whose figures are represented 
standing around the guns. It is 
probable that they belonged either to 
the Forty-eighth New York, or the 
Third Rhode Island, as the latter 
organization took a hand also in the 
reduction of the fort. One thing is 
noticeable in connection with the men, 
and that is their youthful appearance, 
some of them being, seemingly, but 
mere boys. 

The Martello tower, which the 
artist did not neglect, was a structure 
familiar to the eyes of the soldiers 





'^'^^^ 





The Martello Tower. 



314 



.-1 DA IVN PICTURE. 



stationed along the coast of Carolina 
and Georgia during the war. It 
always seemed to the writer to belong 
rightfully to another country and 




Capt. William J. Carlton. 

another race, and seemed out of place 
altogether in prosaic America. 

Serving in the Fort3'-eighth with 
Captain D. C. Knowles was a New 
Hampshire boy, Captain William J. 
Carlton, who is a native of Cheshire 



count}', but from boj^hood a resident 
of New York. He was a member of 
the ' ' student company ' ' mentioned 
previously. This company earned a 
fine record during its four years' ser- 
vice, and was second to none in a 
regiment that could always be de- 
pended on in an emergency. The 
Fortj'-eighth was with our Seventh 
at Wagner, and great as the loss of 
the Seventh was in that fated charge, 
where it lost its heroic colonel, it was 
exceeded by that of the Forty-eighth, 
which suffered terribly. 

The character of the charge on 
Wagner so often mentioned, can be 
inferred from the fact that the then 
small village of Fisherville, now Pen- 
acook, alone had eight of its volun- 
teers killed, or died of wounds in that 
action, viz., Hbenezer Daggett, Alex- 
ander S. Stevens, John Clancy, Rich- 
ard Nolan, Lorenzo F. Connor, Free- 
man Ferrin, L. G. Raymond, and 
Joseph C. Morrill. 



[to bk continued.] 



A DAWN PICTURE. 

By Frank Walco/f Hiitt. 

There is no faintest stir of light upon 

Yon huddled lowlands banked in dim array, 
But in an hour the ea.st, inert and gra_v. 

Will move with cloud proces.sions and, anon, 

Surge up with all the colors of the dawn ; 

And that red, streaming glint, whose lieacon ray 
All night has sentinelled the sleeping l^ay, 

Will toss and glimmer till the stars grow wan. 

A fleet of tiny craft outbraves the deep. 
Winging its seaway o'er the harbor bar: 
And now and then the winds, returning, blow 

A fisher's song, while from their hillside sleep 
The early risen echoes, near and far. 
Swing to the sailors' heart}' Yo heave ho I 



JOHN DANFORTH AND CAMP CARIBOU 

By Georqe H, Moses. 




;:^ O H N DAN- 
FORTH, the 
architect of his 
own fortune 
and the builder 
of the most at- 
tractive sports- 
men's camp in 
New England, 
was not always as constructive in 
his nature as his latterda}' labors 
evidence ; and in his boyhood he 
^Yas moved by a destructive spirit 
even, as for instance when he ran 
awa}' from school in order to be- 
come an Indian fighter on the plains. 
At that time Danforth's father was a 
tanner in Bristol — the home of the 
tanner who became governor, by the 
way — and the lad had been put to 
school at the historic New Hamjiton 
institution. Scholastic restraints 
were irksome, however, and the lad 
set out to satisfy his longing " to take 
a few scalps, ' ' as he phrases it him- 
self. 

Scalp-taking was not a conspic- 
uous success and John Danforth came 
back to his father's house with no 
gor\' trophies, but with a wide expe- 
rience. The lads of the village were 
inclined to jeer at the chop-fallen 
3-oung plainsman and the spur of rid- 
icule drove him to quit his home 
again. This time he sought the for- 
est instead of the plains and l^etook 
himself to the wilderness of Northern 
Maine where he decided, " from pure 



love of the woods," he says, to make 
a place for himself. With no thought 
of 2:)roprietorial rights Danforth 
' ' squatted ' ' on the shores of Parma- 
chenee lake, a loveh' sheet of water in 
the north-west part of Oxford count}', 
Maine, but little south of the Canada 
line, and in the heart of an almost 
unbroken wilderness. Here he built 
a camp, supposing the land to be 
public property — a supposition sanc- 
tioned by usage. Ordinarily a hun- 
ter coming into the countrj- as Dan- 
forth did twenty-five 3'ears ago would 
not have been disturbed in his opera- 
tions, and Danforth doubtless would 
have found none to molest him nor 
make him afraid if he had confined 
himself to hunting. But when he 
began to act as guide he provoked 
the enmity of a man who owned a 
sportsmen's camp on the Magalloway 
waters and who had secured certain 
concessions from the proprietors of 
the territory in return for his services 
as fire warden. In this fellow's sight 
Danforth was a rank outsider — as, no 
doubt, in a strictlv legal .sense, he 
was — and he determined to rid the 
communitv of his presence. Secur- 
ing from a lawyer in Bethel the nec- 
essary' documents of ouster he ser\'ed 
them upon Danforth and emphasized 
the formal legal phraseolog}' with 
harsh language of his own devising. 
Danforth stood not upon the order of 
his going but went at once — to con- 
sult a lawyer himself. He learned 



3i6 



JOHN DAN FORTH AND CAMP CARIBOU. 



that he Avas legally helpless, that he 
not only had no right to build a camp 
where he had, but that he nuist be 
very careful not to go upon the land 
bordering on the lake. He could 
fish, as in state waters, a certain dis- 
tance from the shore, and he could 
traverse the navigable streams, in 
short, he had plenty of aquatic privi- 
leges, had them to l:)urn, so to speak 
— 1)ut he was a minus quantity on 
land. 

Danforth was in a quandary. He 
could not yo back to Bristol ; the 



and lie set them both in operation. 
The terms of the obnoxious injunc- 
tion were seared into his brain, and 
he well knew what he must under- 
take to circumvent them. He was 
determined to fish in Parmachenee, 
and to open a sportsmen's camp there 
despite all the legal documents ever 
drawn in Oxford county, and he 
planned what was undoubtedly the 
most ttnique structure ever put to- 
gether — the first Camp Caribou — a 
house built upon a raft so that he 
could anchor anywhere on the lake 




John Danforth. 



jeers of his companions would be 
harder than the writ of ejectment. 
But he could go on ; and he did. 
Cro.ssing the lake he ascended the 
northern tributary into the next 
township and there set himself at 
work to outwit the lawyers and inci- 
dentally to outdo the bumptious jjro- 
cess-ser\'er in the rival camp below. 
The outlook was far from reasstiring. 
Danforth had nothing, beyond a few 
weapons and a little ammunition. 
But, better than tools, money, or 
equipment, he had a stotit heart and 
a fertile mind, a telling combination. 



outside the "dead line," and still 
enjoy all the comforts of home. 

House building in the woods thirty 
miles from the nearest base of sup- 
plies, and in midwinter at that, is not 
an easy undertaking. At any rate 
Danforth found it was not, but he 
began work as if house building was 
his trade, when as a matter of fact he 
had no experience in anything ex- 
cept scalp-taking and writs of ouster. 
Awa}- over the hills lay the village of 
Pittsburg, Danforth's nearest trading 
point, and thither Danforth betook 
himself, and struck with the village 



JOHN DANFORTH AND CAMP CARIBOU. 



317 



storekeeper one of the most wonder- 
ful bargains on record. With a con- 
fidence only equalled by Danforth's 
abundant courage the trader agreed 
to furnish supplies while Danforth 
was building his camp, to issue goods 
from the store upon Danforth's order, 
and to give credit for the whole until 
the next fall, more than a year dis- 
tant. The way was now smoothed 
for the undertaking, and Danforth 
engaged men to '"pack" his supplies 
to him during the winter, paying them 
in orders upon the store at Pittsburg. 



forest, and from the forest John Dan- 
forth took it. 

Considered only as a piece of car- 
pentry the house he built is a wonder. 
It has stood for more than twenty 
years in the mOvSt severe climate 
which the vagaries of New England 
weather can produce, and is to-day 
good for another quarter century, at 
least. It is framed of small round 
timbers, and covered with long 
shingles shaved b}' hand and laid ten 
inches to the weather. The floor is of 
puncheons, and the interior partitions 




Camp Caribou. 



These preliminaries completed, the 
actual work of construction was soon 
under way. Danforth had no idle 
moments during that winter twenty- 
five years ago, I am sure. His near- 
est base of supplies, I said, was at 
Pittsburg, thirty miles away ; but 
that is true only in a limited sense. 
His tools, his nails, the little iron- 
work in the building, the glass and 
nails, and the few tools which Dan- 
forth could afford to buy, together 
with his food-supplies were "packed " 
over the mountains from the village — 
but all the rest was growing in the 



are of the same character as the roof 
and walls, long shingling — a con- 
struction which is very light yet 
amply strong. The windows and 
doors were wholly made by Danforth, 
and for this work he was compelled 
to make his own tools, using flat files 
for the purpose. Better bits of fram- 
ino^ one could not wish to see, and 
as for the window sash when com- 
pared with the ' ' boughten ' ' article 
which Danforth in the days of his 
prosperity used in the construction of 
the other buildings of the camp, the 
home-made is far superior. The 



3i8 



JOHN DANFORTH AND CAMP CARIBOU. 



only nails in the building are those 
used in the shingles, and the frame is 
fastened together with wooden pins, 
the whittling of which kept Danforth 
from becoming cnnuye during the 
long winter evenings. 

The transformation of all this raw 
material called for herculean labors, 
and Danforth admits that by the time 
a fellow had cut down a tree, and 
had hewed it .square and had whip- 
sawed it into boards and had bunched 
them so that they wouldn't warp, 
and had stacked them behind the 
fire to season, and had planed them 
down, and framed them, and had 
put them together for a door ' ' he 
would think it was time for some 
beans." The supply of beans was 
evidently ample, for when the ice 
went out in the spring Danforth and 
his novel craft were ready to go out 
with it, and they floated down the 
stream and .sought anchorage in the 
choicest spot in all the Parmachenee 
fishing ground and well outside the 
" dead line." When the first .sports- 
man of the .sea.son appeared in the 
Magalloway basin that spring Dan- 
forth was on hand to meet him and to 
offer him the hospitalities of his 
unique establishment. The idea of a 
floating camp was a taking one and 
Danforth 's bunks were .soon filled 
with eager hunters and fishermen 
who found in the novel situation a 
charm fron: which the added spice of 
danger afforded b}' the "dead line" 
detracted nothing. Danforth now 
came again in contact with the process 
server, but as he knew his rights he 
maintained them, though in bidding 
for patronage he strove to be abso- 
lutely fair to his rival. "Oh, yes," 
he would say to the sportsmen. 
"There is another camp up there and 



I gue.ss it "s all right. But I 'm going 
up to ni}' camp, not to the other one. 
If you want to go with me come 
along." They generally came. 

That first summer was a never-to- 
be-forgotten one. Game and fish 
were plenty and life on an ocean 
wave was delightful. That summer 
the camp was christened. One of the 
sportsmen .shot a caribou and in 
honor of the event named the estab- 
lishment Camp Caribou. The rude 
letters of withes which were then 
nailed up over the door still remain 
in the place of honor. 

One morning the occupants of 
Camp Caribou awoke to find them- 
selves broken from their moorings by 
a .storm which had .sprung up in the 
night. Thej^ were far from their 
anchorage and were drifting inside 
the ' ' dead line " with each gust where 
the process server was plying back 
and forth in a boat waiting for wind 
and wave to bring John Danforth 
again within the jurisdiction of his 
Bethel law3^er. But he w^aited in 
vain. The guests of Camp Caribou 
were not of the kind to float calmly 
into the meshes of the law and they 
all turned to wnth a will and struggled 
to keep the craft off shore and to 
warp back to her anchorage. After 
several hours of hard work they suc- 
ceeded, and the process .sender went 
back to Sunda}' Pond without the 
opportunity of exercising his little 
brief authority. 

With the autumn came the harvest. 
The owners of the township where 
Parmachenee is located paid their 
propert}" a vi.sit and Danforth 's cabin 
naturall}' attracted their attention. 
On being told the hi.story of the craft 
the owners prompth' disavowed the 
action of the process ser^-er and repu- 



JOHN DANFORTH AND CAMP CARIBOU. 



319 



dialed the document of the Bethel 
lawyer. The\- told Danforth to locate 
anywhere in the town he saw fit, but 
Danforth had learned the value of 
legal documents during the past year 
and asked for a ninetj'-nine years' 
right to an island in the lake which 
was promptly granted and Camp 
Caribou was propelled ashore and 
mounted upon a permanent founda- 
tion. The trials of John Danforth 
were ended ; but his labors had 
hardly begun . He settled his account 
with the confiding trader at Pittsburg 
and began to plan for a larger estalv 
lishment. 

Camp Caribou was built by degrees. 
"When I got five dollars," says 
Danforth, "I would put on a piece. 
When I got twenty-five dollars the 
piece would be bigger." He built 
on a good man}- pieces before he 
stopped, and when the Parmachenee 
club was formed and took possession 
of Camp Caribou the floating cabin 
had grown to a hamlet and in the 
back woods were a dozen log camps 
for the accommodation of those 
hunters who found life on the island 
too luxurious for what thev thought 
" roughing it " demanded. 

In every move to enlarge his facil- 
ities John Danforth himself took the 
brunt of the burden. He stood at 
the corner of ever}- camp in the back 
woods and lifted on the logs as they 
went into place. He shaved shingles 
for the houses on the island, he boated 
stone for the huge chimney and fire- 
place, he made doors and windows 
almost b}- the dozen, and at the same 
time found opportunity to act as guide, 
to keep the run of two or three hundred 
traps set in the back woods, to serve 
as forest fire warden, and to do man}- 
an odd job for the lumber company 



which succeeded to the ownership of 
the town.ship. There nuist have 
been many a time wdien he was 
' ' ready for beans. ' ' And in addi- 
tion to all this he found time to go 
a-courting and to marry. 

His wife was indeed a lielp-meet for 
him, and Camp Caribou would not 
now be half the place it is were it 
not for its kindly chatelaine. They 
have one child, a bright boy, who 
• in energy bids fair to outdo his father. 

Soon after Camp Caribou was lo- 
cated on the island a young man cast 
in his fortunes with Danforth who 
has been connected with the estab- 
lishment ever since. This man, Mr. 
E. L. Rogers, is now assistant man- 
aijer of the Parmachenee club and 
has been Danforth 's chief reliance 
during the nearly twenty years that 
they have been together. ' ' Rogers, ' ' 
says John Danforth, "knows more 
about me than I know about myself. 
He has been with me on many a trip 
and we have sat together beside many 
a camp fire in the woods. The only 
thing I have against him is that I 
have to do the smoking for the both 
of us." 

Froni the outset Camp Caribou 
catered only to the genuine sports- 
man. "I've seen lots of the other 
kind," says John Danforth, "but I 
never had any use for 'em." And 
with a view of perpetuating true 
sportsmanship Danforth formed the 
Parmachenee club. This is an asso- 
ciation of wealthy gentlemen w^hom 
Danforth had entertained year after 
year and to whom he sold Camp Car- 
ibou five years ago with all the rights 
he had acquired in the adjacent 
forests and streams. The Parmache- 
nee club, I venture to say, has now 
the best equipment of any sportsmen's 



320 



MT. WILLARD IN SEPTEMBER. 



association in New England — perhaps 
in America. The ornate "lodges" 
of the Adirondack preserves are more 
luxurious, I know, than Camp Car- 
ibou even at its best ; but nowhere is 
there so much of the genuine spirit of 
the wilderness, nowhere is there a 
more balm}' smell of the woods, and 
nowhere outside of Parmachenee is 
there a John Danforth. The club 
now has in preserve not onh' Parma- 
chenee lake and the township con- 
taining it but also two other town- 
ships. It owns the steamboat line 
which covers the first stage of the 
journey from the last haunt of men 
into the Parmachenee wilderness and 
manages the "Camp in the Mead- 
ows," a semi-public house at the end 
of the steamboat route. Its control 
of the thirt}^ miles of river between 
the Magalloway settlement and the 
lake is well-nigh absolute and it is 
thus able to maintain its desirable 
privileges with little difficulty. 
There is, however, nothing arrogant 
in the club's exclusiveness and Camp 
Caribou shelters each season as many 
guests as it does club members. To 



enjoy the hospitality of the camp is a 
rare pleasure. 

In his function as manager of the 
club John Danforth exercises an 
almost feudal power over a barony of 
considerable area. He is United 
States postmaster, general traffic 
manager for the steamboat line, the 
landlord of the " Camp in the Mead- 
ows," the steward of the club-house 
at the lake, the head farmer, the 
superintendent of the fish hatchery, 
the head guide, the surgeon, the pay- 
master, the purveyor, and the law- 
maker of the whole country. To 
work for John Danforth is one of the 
chiefest distinctions that can come to 
a man in the Parmachenee country 
and I am inclined to believe that to 
know him well is a liberal education. 
When I think of what he has done 
and how he has done it, of what he 
has faced and what he has overcome 
there seem to me no words equal to 
my wonder and my admiration. John 
Danforth and Camp Caribou will 
always mean to me the greatest 
combination of energy I have ever 
found. 



MT. WILLARD IN SEPTEMBER. 

By Emilie Reade. 

Yon grand and towering purple-crested cliff 
Stands boldl}^ forth to meet the coming day ; 

To catch the sun's first gleams, and wonder if 
The God who made them can be far away. 

Should wear}- mountain climbers stop and rest 
To feast their eyes on beauties thus displayed 

A kindly cloud will fall upon her breast 
And shield her like a modest village maid. 

But left alone with nature and with God, 
Decked in the dewy diamonds of the night, 

And garlanded with wreaths of golden-rod : — 
She stands, a dream of beautv and delight. 







Conducted by Fred Goiving, State Siiperi>ite)ide)d of Public histriiction. 



CAN SCHOOL CHILDREN BE HEALTHY P^ 



There is certainl}- no subject of 
greater importance than the health of 
our children, the men and women of 
the future. All our successes and re- 
verses in the work of education of 
those under our care are intimately 
connected with the health of each in- 
dividual child. Of the many influ- 
ences that play a role in securing 
health to the rising generation, none 
can be greater than the hygienic con- 
ditions of the school-room, in which 
children spend so much of their time 
during the period of their develop- 
ment. Yet how little attention is 
really paid to this matter. How little 
is really done by those in authority 
toward securing those hj'gienic con- 
ditions that would insure the best 
development. We hear mam- indi- 
viduals enthusiastically expatiate 
upon ideal aims and ideal methods in 



Yet we find some of these same indi- 
viduals, clothed as they are with au- 
thority, utterly ignoring the fact that 
in the very .schools over which they 
exercise control, the}' are harboring in- 
fluences thai make against rather than 
for, the child' s'highest well-being — his 
health. They do not care to explain 
how the mind of the ideal citizen is to 
abide in a depleted, ill-nourished, half- 
developed body, or how you can per- 
form the impossible feat of perfecting 
an individual morally and mentally 
without perfecting him physically. 
We must remember that we are not to 
deal with the child merely as an indi- 
vidual, but rather as an episode in the 
development of the future adult. 
True, the child is a biologic totality, 
but we nuLst emphasize the fact that 
the one comprehensive aim of educa- 
tion is to .so control the environment 



education, all agreeing that of our of the child as to produce the most 
children we must make ideal citizens perfect pos.sible adult. 



— the perfected individual being the 
goal of all educational methods and 
the burden of ever\' pedagogical creed. 



We must, however, first of all, 
remember that children are not little 
men and women — thev are children. 



1 Editorial in Cliild-Siudy Monthly, June, 1S93, Prof. William O. Krohn. University of lUincis, editor. 



322 



ED UCA TIONA L DEPA R TMENT. 



iJr. Christopher admirably states the 
matter when he says: "The child 
is ail unstable human being, con- 
stantly changing ; now developing 
this organ or system with great rapid- 
ity, and now that ; at one time pro- 
vided with relatively great heart 
power, and at another with relatively 
weak heart power ; now^ having kid- 
neys incompetent to do the work 
thrown upon them l)y the rapid and 
undue development of other portions 
of the organism, and consequently 
leading to the occurrence of morbid 
conditions, and later provided with 
kidneys capable of far greater strain 
than they are liable to be subjected to 
for a long time. If the various or- 
gans and systems of the child were 
developed exactl}' as needed b>- the 
remainder of the organism, and in 
consequence the functions of each 
were nicely adjusted to the needs of 
the organism as a whole, all would be 
well. But this ideal condition is not 
often seen, and possibly never exists. 
On the contrary, it is common to note 
the development of parts l;)y jumps, 
with a necessary maladjustment of 
ors:ans and a clashing of functions. 
The clashing of functions may be so 
slight as to lead only to temporary 
disturbances of no great importance, 
but it ma}' be so severe as permanent- 
ly to disable some parts." 

We are all aware that nature im- 
pels the child to free and ceaseless 
activity ; but in our schools we re- 
quire him to sit still ; the child needs 
sunlight, but the school-room is fre- 
quently dark. It is recognized by all 
who have studied the subject that the 
first steps in reading and writing 
require for the child as much light as 
is required by the adult in using the 
microscope. With reference to the 



seats. Dr. G. Stanley Hall remarks 
with his characteristic pertinence that 
' ' The seat in which so much time is 
spent does much to determine the 
attitude during the most critical years 
of growth. It should be fitted to 
each child like a suit of clothes, and 
at least semi-annually ; the school 
assigns seats more often by rank or 
age than by size, prefers ease in get- 
ting in and out to physiological fit, 
while the form of the seat often favors 
a ' collapse attitude ' by which chest 
and stomach are compressed rather 
than expanded, instead of developing 
a healthy attitude of sitting. If due 
consideration were given to the 
fundamental principles of hygiene, 
we would not find loss of weight on 
entering school, the diseases of ej^e, 
ear, spine, stomach, and throat, also 
headaches, so common as they are 
now. One of the most inexcusable 
of the violations of hygienic rules is 
the criminal crowding of our public 
schools. In the report of the super- 
tendent of schools of Brooklyn for 
1893, we find the following: 

' If we take sixt}^ as the largest 
number of pupils that one teacher can 
instruct with any degree of effective- 
ness, and the largest number that 
ma}^ occupy an ordinary class-room 
without danger to health, it appears- 
that in October last there w^ere 377 
classes in wdiich the conditions of 
effective teaching did not exist . . . 
Of these clas.ses 231 had registers 
between 60 and 70 ; 65 classes had 
registers between 70 and 80 ; 22 
claSvSes had registers between So and 
90 ; 1 8 classes had registers between 
90 and 100 : 2 classes had registers 
between 100 and no; 16 classes had 
registers between 120 and 130; 4 
classes had registers between 130 and 



ED UCA TIONAL DEPAR TMENT. 



323 



140; 2 classes had -registers between 
140 and 150; while one class reached 
the enormous total of 158.' " 

Mr. Penniman.in the Ma}- Forum 
in speaking of this condition of affairs 
justly says, ' ' For one person to teach 
one hundred and fifty children is an 
impossible task, and that the cit}^ of 
Brooklyn requires some poor woman 
to attempt it shows an ignorance of 
human power and an indifference to 
human suffering that would be in- 
credible of the Dark Ages. If the 
parent were offered the alternative of 
having his children go to school in a 
cellar, or of sharing the one hundred 
and fiftieth part of the time of a tired, 
overworked teacher, he might well 
hesitate before he decided. In either 
case it would be better for the child if 
he should remain at home." We all 
know that when classes are over- 
crowded, there are always many 
pupils who learn next to nothing that 
is useful, and who, beside, form hab- 
its of inattention and idleness. Fur- 
thermore, as it has been obser\'ed, 
the children in the overcrowded 
schools are of necessit)' so badly 
taught that it is actualh- necessar\- 
for them to go over the same 3-ear's 
work more than once, and the serious 
results of this can be seen in the fact 
that with many the school 3'ears are 
ended before they reach the higher 
grades. The recent reports of super- 
intendents show an overcrowded con- 
dition of the public schools in Boston, 
Dorchester, Roxburj-, Washington, 
D. C, Milwaukee, Baltimore, New 
York, Detroit, Buffalo, and Rich- 
mond, Va., as bad if not worse than 
that found in Brooklyn, as mentioned 
above. 

That crowded schools are promo- 
tive of disease has long been recog- 



nized. Dr. Chapin in a recent article 
(also in the Forum for May), empha- 
sizes the necessity of such recognition. 
Dr. Chapin finds as a result of his 
careful and painstaking stud}-, apart 
from the vast fund of obser\'ation that 
he naturally gained in his connection 
with several large children's clinics 
in New York city, that the following 
conditions exist : 

First — Man}- school-rooms are over- 
crowded, making individual classes 
too large, especially in the lower 
grades. 

Second — The ventilation is often 
extremely defective, and the cubic air 
.space allowed each pupil is insuffi- 
cient. 

Third — The light is bad in many 
class-rooms, especially in the lower 
grades. In many cities the primary 
schools are situated in the lower or in- 
ferior parts of the ward school build- 
ings, which are frequently closely 
surrounded by high buildings. The 
strain to which the children's eyes 
are subjected by artificial lights can- 
not fail to weaken them. 

Fourth — Many of the class-rooms 
are not supplied with proper furniture. 
Every child should, obviously, have 
a seat and a 'desk to himself, regu- 
lated according to his size. Slates 
should be abolished to prevent con- 
tagion and on account of cleanliness. 

Fifth — In man}^ schools there is no 
proper place to hang wraps and 
cloaks. Some school-rooms have 
narrow wardrobes where clothing is 
shut in ; in others the outer garments 
are hung directly upon hooks in the 
walls. Damp and dirty outer cloth- 
ing .should never be kept in a .school- 
room crowded with little children, on 
account of infection with germs of 
disease. 



324 



ED UCA TIONA L DEPA R TMEN7 . 



Dr. William H. Burnham, of Clark 
University, in a recent article formu- 
lates the following negative rules : 

" An ordinary stove, with no means 
of ventilation but windows, should 
never be used. Steam radiators and 
the like should never be placed in a 
school-room. When fresh, warm air 
is introduced into a school-room the 
foul air register must not be placed 
above the warm register. Not less 
than thirty cubic feet of air per min- 
ute should be supplied to each pupil. 
The amount of air-space necessary de- 
pends upon the efficiency of the means 
of ventilation. Air that is to be in- 
troduced into a school-room should 
never be heated above loo degrees 
Fahrenheit, and a much lower tem- 
perature would be better. The tem- 
perature in a school-room should not 
be allowed to exceed seventy; and, 
in well-ventilated rooms, the tempera- 
ture can be kept lower without dis- 
comfort. A school-room should never 
be cooled below the dew-point by 
opening doors and windows during 
the intermission. All the air in a 
school-room should be moved. The 
room should be so arranged that there 
will be no unventilated places, or 
deadpoints, as the Germans call 
them. In the interest of the tax- 
payers, rooms should not be more 
than fourteen feet high. One or two 
good features are not enough in a 
system of heating. All the essential 
points must be considered." 

It is hardly necessary to speak of 
the dangers of impure air. Everj- 
teacher and parent certainly knows 
its ' ' disease producing power. ' ' But 
even where actual disease does not 
follow as a result of impure air in the 
school-room, who can calculate the 
immense detriment to study that 



ensues? Pure air is a pedagogical 
necessity. The child maj- exist with- 
out fresh air, but the child cannot 
work without fresh air. 

Another matter worthy the thought- 
ful consideration of parents and 
teachers is the hygienic conditions of 
those very common school activities 
of reading and writing. Among the 
main points to be considered in con- 
nection with reading are the size, 
thickness, and shape of the letters. 
Type should be legible at the dis- 
tance of twenty-two inches. To this 
end the letters must be 1.6 millime- 
ters high. Smaller type is injurious 
to a child's eyes. If the size is 
greater than 2 millimeters the rapid- 
ity wdth which the child is able to 
read is lessened. Many school books 
contain letters that are entirely too 
small, especially the atlases and geog- 
raphies. We really believe the vis- 
ion of every child ought to be tested 
with such eye tests as Snellen's Opti- 
cal Cards. As to th,e form of the 
individual letters, we must remember 
that in reading we glance along the 
line a little distance above the center 
of the letters. We should remember, 
then, that the upper parts of the let- 
ters are of especial importance. 
Again, the shorter the line the more 
easily it can be read. The distance 
between the several letters, as well as 
the distance between the words is 
also of prime importance. The page 
should be well leaded, making a good 
interlineage. Dr. Hermann Cohn, 
author of the excellent work, "The 
Hygiene of the Eye," says, "In the 
future, I would have all school au- 
thorities with measuring rule in hand 
prohibit the reading of all books not 
conforming to the following measure- 
ments : The height of the smallest 



ED UCA TIONAL DEPAR TMENT. 



325 



' n ' must be at least .06 inches, the 
least width between the lines must be 
.1 inches, the least thickness of the 
'n' must be .01 inches, the shortest 
distance between the letters must be 
.03 inches, the greatest length of the 
text line must be but 4 inches, and 
the number of letters on a line must 
not exceed 60." 

All type should be black and the 
paper untransparent with a yellowish 
or gra3nsh white tint. Our reference 
books, such as atlases and diction- 
aries, are the most poorlj^ printed of 
an}- of our school-books. School- 
books are, however, better printed on 
better paper in the United States than 
anywhere else in the world. This 
does not mean, however, that there 
is no room for further improvement. 

With reference to writing, it should 
be said, the vertical script has many 
advantages over the usual script slant- 
ing to the right. The vertical script 
movement is rapidly spreading over 
the countr>\ 

Let us as parents and teachers seek 
to remedy as rapidly as possible the 
unhygienic and unsanitary conditions 
of those school-rooms in which we 
have special interest, /. e., the schools 
which our children attend or in w^hich 
we attempt to teach. Let us remember 
that everything about the building 



should contribute to the health and 
growth of childhood. The state as 
well as the parent owes it to the child 
to bring his mind and body to the 
fullest maturity of which they are 
capable. The whole matter is tersely 
summed up by Dr. G. Stanley Hall, 
w-hose great heart has ever beat in 
sj'mpathetic unison with that of the 
humblest child. "A ton of knowl- 
edge bought at the cost of an ounce 
of health, which is the most ancient 
and precious form of wealth and 
worth, costs more than its value. 
Better the old knightty contempt of 
pen and book-work as the knack of 
craven, thin-blooded clerks, better 
idyllic ignorance of even the inven- 
tion of Cadmus, if the worst that the 
modern school now causes must be 
taken in order to get the best it has 
to give. Sooner or later everj-thing 
pertaining to education, from the site 
of the buildings to the contents of 
ever>' text-book, and the methods of 
each branch of study must be scru- 
tinized w-ith all the care and detail at 
the command of scientific pedagogy, 
and judged from the standpoint of 
health. What shall a child give 171 
exchange for his health, or what shall 
it profit a child if he gain the whole 
world of knowledge and lose his own 
healths 





CHARLES PARKER. 

Charles Parker, born in Lisbon, May 21, 1826, died in that town August 25. 
He was educated in the town schools, at Newbury seminary, and at Phillips acad- 
emy, Danville, Vt. In 185 1 he formed with James R. Young a partnership which 
continued until Mr. Young's death in 1884. They were at first engaged in the 
mercantile and manufactuing business at Lyman, but in 1S56 extended the scope 
of their operations to Lisbon. After Mr. Young's death the Parker & Young 
Manufacturing Company was formed with Mr. Parker as its treasurer and general 
manager. He had represented both Lyman and Lisbon in the legislature and was 
one of the first directors of the Lisbon bank. Of unflagging energy, determined 
and resolute, the town of Lisbon owes to him more than to any other one man her 
growth and present prosperity. He is survived by a wife, two daughters and a son. 

JEROME C. BUTLER. 

Col. Jerome Camillas Butler of Portsmouth died at his summer home on Wallis 
Sands, Rye, August 23. He was born at St. Johnsbury, Vt., May 3, 1832, and 
attended the public schools there. In 1864 he and his wife removed to Ports- 
mouth where for a year he worked as a book-keeper. He then went into the 
grocery business for himself and in 1868 took in John Laighton as a partner. 
This relation was dissolved in 1882 by the retirement of Mr. Butler. Since that 
time he had been engaged in the real estate and insurance business. He is sur- 
vived by a wife, son, and daughter. 

CHARLES H. CAMPBELL. 

Hon. Charles H. Campbell was born in Amherst April 24, 1827. At sixteen he 
began teaching and followed this occupation, together with farming and dealing in 
cattle, until 1866 when he removed to Nashua. He there engaged in the real 
estate business in which he was widely successful. He represented both Amherst 
and Nashua in the legislature and was a state senator and president of that body 
in 1872. He also held other ofiices and was always a steadfast Republican, At 
the time of his death he was president of the Lowell, Lawrence & Haverhill street 
railway. He died at Nashua August 22. 

ISAAC E. PEARL. 



Isaac E. Pearl, a native of Farmington, died in that town, August 22, after a 
brave struggle against death. He graduated from Dartmouth in the class of 1882 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY. 327 

and was admitted to the Suffolk county bar in 1885. He practised his profession 
at Haverhill, Mass., Boston, and Rochester, and was generally recognized as a 
keen and able lawyer. He also took a great interest in educational matters. 
He was 38 years of age. 

C. W. GLIDDEN. 

C. W. Glidden was born in Durham 60 years ago and died at Lynn September 
4. He had been engaged in the shoe business in that city for over 30 years and 
at the time of his death was superintendent of the McKay & Bigelow Heeling 
Machine Company of Boston. He was a well-known and highly successful inven- 
tor of machines to be used in the shoe business. 

C. G. McALPINE. 

Christopher G. McAlpine was born in Concord in 1S19 and died at Henniker 
September 2. He had been extensively engaged in the lumber business and was 
one of the first to breed blooded cattle. In 1869 and 1870 he represented War- 
ner in the legislature and was a member of the Merrimack county board of com- 
missioners for three vears. 

GEORGE C. EATON. 

George C. Eaton, a native of New Hampshire, died at Pigeon, Mich., Septem- 
ber I. He was for a long time an engineer on the Boston, Concord & Montreal 
Railroad and at the time of his death was employed in the same capacity by the 
Lake Shore & Michigan Southern. During the war he was a member of the 
Tennessee construction brigade. 

SAMUEL D. LANE. 

Samuel D. Lane was born at North Hampton 86 years ago and died there Sep- 
tember 8'. He was educated at Hampton Academy and was for eleven years a 
silversmith with Newell, Harding & Co., Boston. He then returned to the home 
farm, where he resided until his death. He had held a commission of justice of the 
peace since 1839, ^^'^^ moderator of the town for 2,3 years, and served three years 
in the legislature. He was a life-long Democrat and a close personal friend of 
President Franklin Pierce. 

DR. JOHN P. ELKINS. 

John P. Elkins, M. D., died at Farmington, September 8, at the age of 56 years. 
He was a native of New Durham and was educated at Pittsfield Academy and at 
the Brunswick Medical School, where he graduated in 1861. He settled in Wil- 
mot and represented that town two terms in the legislature. He had been a resi- 
dent of Farmington for seven years. 

DR. A. H. HAVEN. 

Dr. A. H. Haven, who died in Boston September 12, was born in Portsmouth 
April 26, 1836. He graduated from the Harvard Medical School in 186 1 and 



328 NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY. 

was for several years in the government service as a surgeon. Since the war he 
had practised his profession in New York city and was for a time in charge of 
one of the hospitals at Randall's island. He had been an extensive contributor 
to medical magazines and other periodicals. 

NATHAN AVER. 

Nathan Ayer died in Concord September lo, at the age of 90 years. He was 
born in St. Johnsbury, Vt., and had resided there, at Newbury, Vt., and at Pena- 
cook. He is survived by two children, Rev. F. D. Ayer, D. D., of Concord, and 
Mrs. Caroline H. Ludwig of Philadelphia. 

NICHOLAS DREW. 

Nicholas Drew of Durham died at the age of 96 years. He was born in Brook- 
field but had lived on the same farm in Durham for eighty years. He cast his 
first ballot for William Henry Harrison and had voted at every town and national 
election since. A hundred acre farm was the fruit of his unaided labors. Up to 
the time of his death he cut all of the wood used in his family. 

WILLIAM J. CALLAGHAN. 

William Joseph Callaghan, one of the best known young railroad men in New 
England, was born in Montreal, July 23, 1872, and died at Laconia September 11. 
He graduated at St. Ann's University, Montreal, in 1886, and in 1887 became pri- 
vate secretary of the general superintendent of the Canadian Pacific railway. In 
1890 he entered the employ of the Concord & Montreal as secretary to its general 
manager and at the time of his death was the chief clerk in that office. 

DEARBORN MORSE. 

Dearborn Morse died at Chester, September 14, at the age of 75 years. He 
served throughout the Civil War and was a member of Louis Bell post, G. A. R. 
He is survived by six children, one of whom, William T., is editor of the Derry 

Ne7vs. 



The N. H. ArgHs and Spectator of Newport says : " The Granite Monthly is becom- 
ing, indeed it has already become, a magazine of which New Hampshire people have a 
right to feel proud. A significant thing in connection with it is that it is progressive. It 
improves month by month, and not only are its contents of an elevating, useful, and enter- 
taining character, but it is a gem of a publication mechanically. The half-tones with which 
it is adorned are works of art rarely excelled in any of the first class publications of the 
country." 




FkAXK R. vS.vXHORN, 1SS2, AKT. 50. 



The Granite Monthly. 



Vol. XIX. 



NOVEMBER, 1895. 



No. 



ALONG THK PISCATAOUOG: A SKETCH OF WEARE. 

By J da G. Adams. 
OULD the mio;htv 




^^.. ^^ -^ ""* 
";|A Passaconawa}^ but 
flu return once more to 
'fX^ the shores of this 
~ picturesque river, 
w here the dusk y 
children of his race sought and gath- 
ered the fruit with which to grace 
the wedding feast of his beautiful but 
ill-fated Weetamoo, — 

"Cranberries picked in the Swamscott 
hog, 
And grapes from the vines of Piscata- 
quog." 

he would still find the red berry in 
the Swamscott meadow, and the rich 
clusters of purple fruit mirrored in 
the gliding stream. 

But he would find, also, change — 
marvellous change. Where he once, 
with stealthy footsteps, tracked the 
wild beast of the forest, now lie the 
homes of the all-conquering ' ' pale- 
face," nestled upon the hillsides and 
sunning themselves in the valleys. 
Where then stood, like "giant .sen- 
tinels," the lofty pines, now points 
upward the spire of the village 
church, wherein is worshipped the 
white man's God. 



quog 



And the river, the old Piscata- 
- in Indian vernacular the 
"place of deer," — still flows in its 
ancient channel, but it, too, .shows 
vici.ssitude. Its waters are depleted 
by the suns of centuries, and vexed 
by dam and wheel ; and where once 
glided the birch canoe, trunks from 
the old forest lie stretched from shore 
to shore. But that thrift and energy 
have marked the course of time, the 
busy industries upon its banks now 
testify. 

Eet us recall, one by one, the step- 
ping-.stones of the old town's march 
toward progress. 

Original!}' known as Hale.stown, — 
from Col. Robert Hale, who was the 
first petitioner for the grant of a 
township to surviving soldiers of Sir 
William Phipps's unfortunate expe- 
dition to Canada, — the name clung 
to the town until long after the Rev- 
olution. The .settlement of the state 
line, in 1740, located this and several 
other Ma.ssachusetts grants in New 
Hampshire. In 1746 the Masonian 
proprietors granted several townships 
to bodies of men called "town-pro- 
prietors"; and among these was 



330 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 




Residence of D. P. Woodbury. 
Forest Villa. 
School-house. 



The Greenleaf Place. 
The Hollls House, Residence of Abner P. Collins. 

Residence of L. M. Sawyer. Bridge near Toy Shop. 



Halestown, which was voted to Icha- was now known as Robiestown, from 

bod Robie and his associates, one of the name of its leading proprietor, 

whom was Meshech Weare, for whom Considering the extent of the town 

the town was afterward named. It Hmits, — it being the largest town in 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



331 



Hillsborough county, — the proposi- 
tion of one of these ancient worthies, 
at a meeting- held in 1750, to vote to 
fence in the whole unoccupied town- 
ship, seems somewhat absurd. 

Soon after this date the first dwell- 
ing was erected — by a committee sent 
into the still unbroken wilderness for 
that purpose — at the locality now 
known as Rockland, but there is no 
record or tradition of this laboriously 
constructed habitation ever having 
received an occupant. Spirits of the 




Robert Peaslee. 

pioneer stamp were evidently lack- 
ing at this time, or else the settlers 
sought more available locations along 
the banks of larger streams than the 
wild Pi.scataquog. 

In 1750, however, the first inhab- 
itant, Nathaniel Martin, made his 
appearance, and soon reared his rude 
log cabin in the southern section. 
Here for some time he lived, with his 
young wife, the town's only occu- 
pant, — with the exception of sun- 
dry bears, wolves, and other similar 



neighbors, — sole " monarch of all he 
sun-eyed . ' ' 

Some two years later a .saw-mill 
was erected by a proprietors' part}' 
sent into town for the purpose of pre- 
paring lumber for future dwellings, 
but it was shortly after .swept awa}- 
l)y an immense freshet. Many years 
afterward, Robert Peaslee, one of 
Weare's oldest and most influential 
residents, built a saw-mill on the old 
site, which he .still runs. (A son of Mr. 
Peaslee, Benjamin I)., is well known 
as a successful physician, particularly 
in eye and ear practice. Robert J., 
another son, is a rising young lawyer 
in Manchester. ) 

Lydia Jewell, a daughter of the 
second settler, was the first bride in 
town, but, singularly enough, the 
name of the groom has not been 
preserved. The menu of the wed- 




Hon. John L, Hadley. 

ding-feast, however, — of more im- 
portance evidently than the bride- 
groom, — consisting of "bear-steak 
and l)cans," is still on record. 



332 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



A little later, dui'ing the French 
and Indian War, roving bands of 
red men were occasionally seen, but 
so far as known they committed no 
depredations. Relics of them have 
been from time to time found in va- 
rious localities, but it is supposed 



The next event, September 21^ 
1764, was the granting of a charter 
of incorporation by Gov. Benning 
Wentworth, in which he named the 
town Weare in honor of Meshech 
Weare, the first governor — or, as the 
office was then termed, president — of 



that they totally disappeared after the state after its freedom from Brit- 
this date, leaving the township en- isli rule. 



tirely safe for future settlement. 

The first re- 
corded death 
is that of the 
wife of Joshua 
Corliss. She 
was buried on 
the summit of 
a hill near 
their log cab- 
in, and the 
rude h e a d- 
stone, erected 
by her hus- 
band and cut 
by his own 
hand, is still 
standing. It 
bears the date 
of 1763. The 
first white 
marble head- 
stone ap- 
peared in 
t o w n s o m e 

fifty years later over the grave of 
William Dustin, and bears this in- 
scription : "The grave is the sub- 
terraneous road to bliss." 

By the year 1764 the requisite num- 
ber of .settlers had arrived in town, 
and the Robicstown proprietors, hav- 
ing complied with the terms of their 
grant, no longer feared the threatened 
forfeiture. There were probably at 
this time between twenty and thirty 
families. 




A Bit of the River, 



Among other things, this charter 
- . decreed that 

all white pine 
trees suitable 
for masts 
should be re- 
served for the 
use of the 
royal navy, 
and the sign 
of the broad 
arrow, or the 
large " R "— 
for Rex — cut 
upon them. 
This clause 
was the occa- 
.sion of the 
famous " Pine 
Tree riot," 
w h i c h oc- 
curred dur- 
ing the ad- 
ministratio n 
of Gov. John 
Wentworth, when a king's surveyor 
was sent into the town to carry out 
this obnoxious and unjust law. 

His demands were resi.sted by the 
settlers, and in consequence of this dis- 
regard of his majesty's will and open 
defiance of his deputies, the sheriff of 
the county was sent to Weare with 
warrants for the arre.st of the recalci- 
trant subjects. This limb of the law, 
who had already earned the hatred of 
the lil)ertv-loving .settlers, met with a 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



decidedly rough reception, when his 
shimbers at Aaron Ouiniby's inn 
were rudely interrupted at earl>- dawn 
by a score of men with blacked faces 
who burst into his room, disarmed him, 
and holding" him from the floor, face 
downward, gave him a most unmerci- 
ful beating. Having thrashed him to 
their heart's content, the party placed 
him upon his horse and .started him 
homeward amid the scoffs and jeers 
of the indignant townspeople. This 
particular representative of his 
majesty must liaAC presented a sorry 
appearance as on his forlorn-looking 
steed — whose ears had been cropped 
and mane and tail sheared by the 
rebels — he made his way painfully 
homeward. He lost no time, how- 
ever, in having a company of troops 
despatched to Weare to capture the 
rioters, but the}- had fled to the 
woods and not one of them could be 
found. Alost of them were arrested 
later and subjected to a light fine by 
a court made up of " The Honorable 
Theodore Atkinson, Esq., Chief Jus- 
tice," and " The Honorable Meshech 
Weare, Leverett Hubbard, and Wil- 
liam Parker, Esq., Justices." Cir- 
cumscribed through the circle of its 
influence the "Pine Tree riot" of 
Weare showed the same daring spirit 
of stubborn resistance to British 
aggression that marked the memor- 
able Boston ' ' tea-part}' ' ' two years 
later, and doubtless had as nuich 
effect in preparing the hardy settlers 
of the vicinity for the impending- 
struggle, as did the fiery eloquence 
of Patrick Henr}- or the indomitable 
courage of vSamuel Adams. 

Service in the French and Indian 
War had already prepared man}' of 
the settlers for active i^articipation in 
the Revolution, during which struggle 



the patriotism of the town was con- 
•spicuousl}' shown, its record being 
over two hundred men in actual .ser- 
vice and a representation on nearly 
every battlefield from Bunker Hill to 
Yorktown. 

Among Weare 's leading Revolu- 
tionary officers was Captain George 
Hadley, who had alread}' served in 
the French and Indian War, and 
who.se quaint colonial mansion is .still 
standing. His son, John L. Hadley, 
was, in political affairs, the town's 
most eminent native ; having served 
as representative to the general court 
several consecutive terms, later in the 
executive council of Governor Dins- 
more, and from 1S50 to 1855 occupy- 
ing the important office of secretary' 
of state with marked abilit}'. His 
son, Charles J. Hadley, a lawyer by 
profession, and while a resident of 
Weare active in town politics, now 
resides in Manchester. 

The society of Friends or Quakers 
has long been recognized as one of 
the best elements of the town. About 
the time of the Revolution fifty or 
more families came to Weare from 
the .southern part of the .state and 
from Lynn and Salem, Ma.ss. In 
1776 twenty-nine members of the 
society refu.sed to sign the A.ssocia- 
tion Test, not from au}^ lack of patri- 
otism, but because their religion 
forbade their taking up arms. In 1795 
two ' ' meeting-houses ' " were erected 
by them in different parts of the town 
which are still standing and known 
as the ' ' North ' ' and ' ' South ' ' meet- 
ing-houses. For about eight}' years 
a quarterly meeting has been held 
here, and the Friends of Weare have 
always been noted for their boun- 
teous hospitalit}' at these times. The 
fact that the sect from its foundation 



334 



J SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



m-m. 




Moses Sawyer, 

has accorded to women the same 
rights and privileges which the men 
of the society enjo3^ proves the pro- 
gressive spirit of its members, and 
their influence has always been felt 
on the side of right and justice in 
every great reform movement of the 
day. On the slavery question they 
were particularly outspoken, and the 
venerable Parker Pillsbury in a recent 
letter says : 

" Weare was early in the anti- 
slavery field. The large Quaker in- 
fluence was always opposed to slavery, 




and from the days of John Woolmaii 
none of that denomination ever held 
slaves. No town was better repre- 
sented at the large anti-slavery con- 
ventions held in Concord and Boston 
than w^as Weare. The Hodgdons, 
the Sawyers, the Greenleafs, the 
Goves, and others, were ever a tower 




Moses Sawyer House — " Underground Railway" Station. 



Hon. William H. Gove. 

of strength against all slave-holding 
at the South or slave-hunting at the 
North, or wherever the fugitive was 
fovind." 

Large anti-slavery meetings were 
frequently held in Weare and ad- 
dressed by such men and women as 
Parker Pillsbury, Frederick Doug- 
lass, Stephen Foster, Abby Kelley 
Foster, and Lucy Stone. The resi- 
dences of Moses Sawyer, who estab- 
lished and managed the Weare 
woollen mills from 1831 to 1886, and 
Moses Cart land, — both influential 
Friends, — were stations of the " under- 
aground railwav," and it was at the 
former that Frederick Douglass made 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 






his home while here, and where the 
first pages of his famous autobiogra- 
phy were written. 

In one of tlieir visits to Weare dur- 
ing- the war Parker Pillsburv and 
Stephen Foster were accompanied by 
a former coachman of Jefferson Davis, 
who had escaped to the North and 
was then under their protection. At 
tlie house wliere they were enter- 
tained was a little girl who had just 
finished reading "Uncle Tom's 
Cabin," — the first book she had ever 
read b}- herself, — and who was filled 
with interest and curiosity in regard 
to the colored race, of which .she had 
never seen a specimen. This man, 




Dr. James Peterson. 

whose blood was undiluted African, 
seemed to her childish fancy a char- 
acter straight from the realm of 
romance in which she had been wan- 
dering. After eying him furtively 
for a while she cautiously approached 
him and timidly inquired if he '"knew 
Mo.se and Pete?" These trifling 





Father Robie House — Oldest in Towfi. 

characters in the great story had 
appeared the most important to her 
youthful intellect and she imagined 
that all representatives of their race 
must know them. 

As the leader of the southern Con- 
federacy was not likel>- to have placed 
Mrs. Stowe's inflammatory volume in 
the hands of his servants, it must be 
suppo.sed that his coachman was 
entirely ignorant of tlie meaning of 
the question. Nevertheless, with a 
genuine darky guffaw, he confidently 
answered, " Oh 3^es, Mis.sie ! " 

As one of the early anti-slavery 




\ 



J 



Mosus A Cartland. 






A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



speakers, the late Hon. William H. 
Gove, of North Weare, was wideh' 
known as "the silver-tongued orator 
of New Hampshire." He subse- 
quently represented the town for 
several years in the legislature, and 
served both as speaker of the house 
and president of the senate. He w^as 
twice a member of national conven- 
tions, and has the recognition of a bi- 
ographical sketch in "Appleton's En- 
cyclopedia of American Biography." 
A great temperance agitation was 



pany at their word, immediately took 
his pen and drew up an informal 
pledge which was signed by himself 
and all the company, and finally 
ninety signatures were obtained. 

This movement was the entering 
wedge, and in the fall and winter of 
i84i-'42 the Rev. Edwin Thompson, 
who was at that time preaching in 
the Universalist church at Weare 
Centre, entered the temperance field 
and formed an association known as 
the "Weare Washingtonian Societ}'," 






North Weare Business Men. 
Frank Simons, George L. Hooper. Frank Tucker. 



begun in 1S41. It originated at the 
liou.se of Dr. James Peterson on the 
evening of May 18 of that year, when 
a few friends had met in a social way. 
The " hard cider campaign " of 1840 
had so intensified the habit of intem- 
perance that thinking people began 
to be alarmed. The subject came 
up for discussion on the evening in 
question, and some one suggested 
that it was time to stop drinking and 
sign the total abstinence pledge — 
which meant abstinence from all but 
cider. The doctor, taking the com- 



so called from the organization of 
that name which had been originated 
b}' reformed inebriates in Baltimore 
the year before. The ready wit and 
persuasive eloquence of Mr. Thomp- 
son made many converts and caused 
a general awakening on the subject. 
To ' ' Father ' ' John Robie — whose 
house is still standing and probably 
the oldest .structure in town — much 
credit is due for the reformation. Mr. 
Robie was a conscientious Quaker, an 
able, intelligent man, and an untiring 
worker in the temperance cause. 



.■/ SKETCir OF WEARl-. 



337 



Zephaniah Breed, also a Quaker, inent in the work, taking hold of each 
Avas another zealous advocate of total successive movement up to the pres- 
abstinence, and has alwa^'S been prom- ent time with unabated conrage. 




i. 0. Bennett. 
Frank Bartlett. 
Eben Bartlett. 
D. B. Gove. 
R. W. Emerson, 



I ypical Houses. 



Baker's Hill. 
Perley Bar;lett 
G. H. Bixby. 
Allen House. 
Elm Farmr. 



338 



A SKETCH OF WKARK. 




Ellen C. Johnson . 

In 1S77 began the second temper- 
ance crusade, and the shafts were 
then aimed at the so-called harmless 
beverasre, cider. A reform club was 
organized and the work successfully 
carried on for several years. None 
of the opposition which the workers 
in the Washingtonian movement had 
to contend with was apparent at this 
later date. A Good Templar lodge 
was instituted about this time at East 
Weare, and is still in a flourishing- 
condition. 

No town in the state can l)oast of a 
higher degree of intelligence, in pro- 
'portion to its population, than Weare, 
md this fact is largely due to the 
influence of the school established 
here in 1S34, by Moses A. Cart- 
land, a native of Lee. For fourteen 
years this school was successfully 
carried on and numbered among its 
pupils representatives from ricarly 
every New England and Middle state 
and at one time several from the 
"mother" country, — an English fam- 



ily who were sent here to be educated. 

Mr. Cartland had remarkable abil- 
ity as a teacher, and his methods 
were far in advance of the times. 
He confined himself as little as possi- 
ble to text-books, but dwelt largely 
on everything pertaining to the ad- 
vancement and welfare of the coun- 
try. His rare gifts as an educator 
and his personal magnetism secured 
and held the affection and rCvSpect of 
his scholars, and the influence of his 
life and teachings is still forcibly felt, 
not only in this town but throughout 
New England. A favorite cousin of 
John Greenleaf Whittier and an active 
abolitionist, he assisted him in edit- 
inof the Pennsvlvania FrecDiaii and 
also assisted in editing at different 
periods several other anti-.slavery, ed- 
ucational, and agricultural publica- 
tions. 

Among the many successful teach- 
ers who owe their education and 
broad views of life to Mr. Cartland, 
is Miss Caroline Johnson of East 




Dav'd Cross. 



w sa'/:tc// of wrare. 



339 



Weare, who established a young 
ladies' school in Boston which l^e- 
came very popular and remuneratiA-e. 
Her sister, — also a pnpil of Mr. Cart- 
land. — Mrs. Abby Johnson Wood- 
man, is the author of "Picturesque 
Alaska , " ' published 
in 1894. It was with I 
these sisters at Oak ' 
Knoll that the poet 
Whittier made his 
home duriny; the lat- I 
ter part of his life. j 

Another pupil and ' 
former resident of 
Weare, Mrs. Ellen C. 
Johnson, superintend- 
ent of the Reforma- 
tory Prison for Wom- 
en at Sherborn. Mass., | 
has a world-wide re- 
putation as an exec- I 
utive and .successful 
oflficial, and has dem- 
onstrated the fact that her sex is 
not lacking in the qualifications 



Col. O. W. Lull 



value of the farm and establishment 
in an immeasurable degree. Her 
position is one which requires brain, 
ner^'e, and phy.sical force : and that 
she has the three essentials combined 
is shown by her successful financial 
management of this 
immense institution, 
her control of the 
rough element of its 
inmates, and the con- 
stitution Avhich is still 
vigorous after these 
many years of ardu- 
ous labor. Her influ- 
ence over the unfor- 
tunate women under 
her charge is remark- 
able, and her work a 
noble and enduring 
one. 

Hon. Parsons B. 
Cogswell , w ho has 
been for many years 
a leading member of the school board 
of Concord, as well as a prominent 




*■-. 






Col. Jesse Gove. 



Capt. C. W. Hodgdon. 



Col. Stark Fellows. 



which make the opposite sex great. 
She has accomplished wonders in the 
management of the in.stitution since 
she assumed full charge of its many 
departments, and with her shrewd 
business capacity and knowledge of 
countr>^ produce has increased the 



editor and ex-mayor of that city. was. 
also a .scholar here. 

The academy founded by Mo.ses 
Cartland was pleasantly situated near 
a small wood, and the place was 
christened by him "Clinton Grove," 
in honor of DeWitt Clinton, the 



CH'J 



y SKJiTCH OF WE A RE. 



engineer of the Erie canal. In con- Josiah G. Dearborn of South Weare 
nection with this school may be men- was for many years a teacher in Bos- 
tioned several men who have had ton, and afterward a lawyer in Man- 
marked success as teachers, and who Chester, where he was appointed post- 




s' North Meeting-house. 

ntre. Friends' South IVleeting-houce. 

iscopal, East Weare. 

President Cleveland in 
1886. This ofBce he held until the 
change of administration. Reserved 
also as state treasurer in 1874. His 
brother, Heman Allen Dearborn, is a 

at o.'e time practised their profession professor of Latin in Tufts College. 

in this "<-t!e rural district. Henrv Thorndike, a son of Thomas 



Village Churches. 

Baptist, East Weare. 

Union Church, South Weare. 

Congregational, North Weare. 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



Ui 



Thorndike, a leading Quaker in town, 
taught, with his wife, for nianv vears 
in New England and Iowa, and alter- 
ward among .several tribes in Iiulian 
Territory. 

Charles H. Jones, of Maine, was 
a Quaker minister of distinction in 
the .society, and has since carried on 
boarding schools at \'assalborough, 
Maine. 

Her\-ey Cowell was also from 
Maine and is now at the head of the 
flourishing Ashburnham Academy at 
Ashburnham, Mass. 

One of Weare's earh- teachers was 
Judge David Cross of Manchester, a 
native of the town and a resident for 
many years, whose eminent career as 
a jurist is too familiar to need repeti- 
tion in these pages. 

Good schools have been the rule in 
Weare almost from its first settlement, 
and their effect on the community is 
everywhere apparent. John R. B. 
Kellev, chairman of the school board 
at the present time, is connected with 
the Catholic Rccoi'dc?-, published in 
Manchester, a young man of nuicli 
perseverance and actively interested 
in the educational interests of the 
town . 

When the echoes of the bombard- 
ment of Fort vSumter reached the 
quiet villages in the Piscataquog val- 
ley, no lack of patriotism was mani- 
fest in the hearts of the people. vSo 
willingly did the young men of Weare 
respond to their country's call for aid 
that their names are found on the 
roll-calls of every New Hamp,shire 
regiment, and their valiant ser\-ice is 
proved by the shattered bodies of 
some still living as well as by the flag- 
draped graves on many a hillside. 

Xo braver man ever met death 
upon the battle-field than Col. Oliver 



W. Lull. At the .siege of Port Hud- 
son, while at the head of his troops, 
fighting hand to hand with the frantic 
Confederates, he fell, waving his 
sword and .shouting, " Forward, 
Eighth New Hampshire! " and even 
then, when he was being carried from 
the field mortally wounded, his cour- 
age did not forsake him, but, all un- 
mindful of his sufferings, he pleaded : 
" Don't let the regiment break I We 
mu.st conquer them ! ' ' To have .sent 
out one such son is glory enough for 
the old town. Milford claims him as 
a resident, but his birthplace was in 
the shadow of the hills of Weare. 

Col. Jesse A. Gove was another 
heroic .son who, after serving in the 
Mexican War and doing brave work 
in the regular army on the frontier, 
fell dead from a rebel bullet at 
Gaines's Mills. 

vStill another officer of great merit 
was Col. Stark Fellows, who enlisted 
as fir.st lieutenant of Company D, 
Fourteenth New Hampshire regi- 
ment. This company was composed 
largel}' of Weare men, and was com- 
manded by Capt. C. W. Hodgdon 
(at the present time practising den- 
tistry in Boston ) , an officer whose 
kindly consideration for his men 
made him exceedingly popular. 
Lieutenant Fellows was afterward 
appointed colonel of a colored regi- 
ment, and died of yellow fever at 
Key West, Fla. He was a gallant 
soldier and a cultivated and upright 
man. The Grand Arm}' post of his 
native town now bears his name. 

Nor were fidelity and heroism con- 
fined to the men who bore official 
titles, but were found all through the 
ranks. Two of Weare's sons cam.e 
back to Weare with empty sleeves,— 
Joseph Mayo, who held the position 



-» I '■ 



A SKETCH OF WE ARE. 



of warden of the New Hampshire Althougli not a soldier, the un- 

state prison from 1865 to 1871, left selfish and patriotic work of William 

his arm at Cedar Creek, ahd Elijah B. Gove as a member of the New 

Purington, a descendant and name- Hampshire Sanitary Connnission 



i 


\ 


i ""^^' 


 


1 *■ ' 







William B, Gove. 



Daniel Sawyer, 



Jesse Clement. 






Mrs. Loretta Foster. 



John R. B. Kelley. 



Mrs. Eunice H, Chase. 




Nate Bailiiy. 




Squiers L. Gove. 




H. R. Nichols. 



sake of the first Quaker settler, lost fairly entitles him to mention in this 

his at the Battle of South Mountain ; connection. Mr. Gove left town for 

and there are over forty names on the Washington in 1863 to accept a posi- 

death-roll. tion in the United States pension 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



343 



office, where he was twice promoted, A cornet band, organized in 1879, 
but his work on behalf of the boys in is still in existence, and an orchestra, 
the field occupied a large share of composed of the I )avis sisters, — whose 
his time until the close of the Rebel- brother, " Professor lyeroy," is a ma- 
lion. Mr. CiOve was a man of un- gician in Boston, — F. N. Simons, 
blemished character and a true phi- L. D. Clement, J. R. Rogers, and 
lanthropist. F. F. Fo.ster, is equal to any occasion 

A Grand Army of the Republic when its .services may be required, 

po.st was formed in 1879, and the The inhabitants of Weare have 



roster at one time contained forty- 
seven names, but death has now 
reduced the number to thirtv. A 




always been known as a reading and 
thinking people. As far back as 
1793 a "Social Library" was incor- 
porated containing 
some ninety volumes, 
and in i S o 9 the 
' ' Friends' Library ' " 
consisted of s i x t y- 
eight volumes. At 



Residence of 

Alonzo Follansbee, 

Riverdale. 



\ 



Woman's Relief '• 

Corps, auxiliary to 

the post, was organ- — 

ized the same year, and 

is doing efficient work 

for the veterans and their families. 

A lodge of Odd Fellows was insti- 
tuted in 1878, and a Rebekah Degree 
lodge ten 3'ears later. Both are in a 
prosperous condition at the present 
time, while the Women's Christian 
Temperance Union and the Young 
People's Societ}- of Christian F^n- 
deavor are exerting a healthy influ- 
ence on the morals of the town. 

There is no Masonic lodge in town, 
but several citizens are members of 
that order ; one of whom, Squiers L. 
Gove, is a knight templar. 




Residence of J. H. LIvesey, Riverdale. 



the present time the townspeople en- 
joy the privileges of an excellent pub- 
lic library located at Weare Centre. 

The amount of mail received and 
sent away from a town affords a fair 
indication of the degree of intelli- 
gence of its inhabitants. About fifty 
thousand newspapers, periodicals, and 
miscellaneous matter, and one hun- 
dred thousand letters, are annually 
transmitted through the mails of 
Weare. The town contains six vil- 
lages, in each of which is located a 
post-office. 



344 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 




Toy Shop at North Weare. 

The religious societies of the place 
are represented by six churches, be- 
sides the two Quaker "meeting- 
houses '' before alluded to. Two 
Baptist churches and one P^piscopal 
are situated at East Weare. The 
latter, but recently erected, was 
founded by the Rev. Edward M. 
Parker, of St. Paul's School, Con- 
cord. Arthur W. Peaslee — brother of 
Robert J., of Manchester — has been 



"""'IM ing services there during 
t| the summer, and its doors 
are opened weekh* for Sun- 
day-school exercises. This 
school was established in 
1 866, and for the first eiarlit 
years was superintended by 
Dr. C. O. Ballou, now a 
resident of Providence, R. I. 
When he left town in 1873, 
Mrs. Eoretta Foster, w-id- 
ow of the Rev. Frederick 
Foster, a former pastor of the church, 
accepted his position. She remained 
superintendent of the school until her 
death in 1892, and the influence of 
her pure and noble life will be felt 
for many years to come. Her son, 
Frederick F. Foster, is a prolific 
writer of fiction and a contributor to 
some of the best known periodicals of 
the countr}'. 

This school has not been closed a 




supplying the pulpit dur- 
ing the summer months, 
and has also held services at River- 
dale. He has not yet taken orders, 



George Simons & Son, 
North Weare. 



Sunday for nearly thirty 
years, — a somewhat re- 
markable record, — and its library con- 
sists of nearlv one thousand volumes. 



being at the present time a .student On the death of Mrs. Foster, the work 
in St. John's Episcopal College, at was taken up and since carried on by 



Cambridge, Mass. 

Of the Universalist church at 
Weare Centre there is at the present 
time no settled pa.stor. Rev. W. H. 
Morrison, of Manchester, holds even- 



Mrs. Eunice H. Chase, a sister of 
the noted temperance advocate. Rev. 
Edwin Thompson, and a w^oman of 
strong character and broad intelli- 
gence. Mrs. Chase is the owner of 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



345 



a "Tocerv and drv - q-oods store at 
North Weare, and is noted for the 
strict integrity of her business tran- 
sactions. 

The Rev. \V. S. Randall is at the 
present time in charge of the Congre- 
gational church at North W'eare. 
Mr. Randall held services here for 
nearly a year prior to his graduation 
from Andover Theological Seminary 
in June, 1895. He is a native of 
Maine, a graduate of Bowdoin Col- 
lege, and was ordained and installed 
pastor of this church on Jul}' 23, 



does also Mr. Morrison, of Manches- 
ter, while Mr. Randall holds regular 
services there on Sunday mornings. 

Among the many bright and suc- 
cessful young men of Weare who 
have departed her borders within the 
last few 3'ears are the following : 

Elmer E. Copeland, a rising young 
physician in Springfield, Mass. 




At Riverdale. 



1895. He is a man of progressive 
and liberal ideas, and is fa.st winning 
Tiis way into the hearts of the people. 
A Union church at South Weare 
completes the list. Here 
are held services by repre- 
sentatives of the Univer- 
salist. Congregational, and 
Advent societies — a some- 
what unusual example of 
church unity, but one 
which is potent for good. 
The Rev. William H. Dear- 
born, a native of South 
Weare. a graduate of Tufts 
College, now located as a 
Universalist minister in 
Medford, Mass., occasion- 
ally supplies this pulpit, as 



William H. Cha.se, manager and 
treasurer of the Leominster Worsted 
Co.. Leominster, Mass., and also a 
tru.steeof the Fitchburg Savings Bank. 




346 



A SKETCH OF UFA RE. 




Rev. W. S. Randall. 

Walter S. Kelley, who holds a 
responsible position in the General 
Electric Co., with headquarters at 
Boston. 

Henry Osborne, — a sou of L,indley 
Osborne, who is a prominent Friend, 
and a man of rare intelligence, — a 
civil engineer of much ability in 
Manchester. 

Charles Osborne, brother to Henr}', 
a graduate of Haverford College, and 
professor of mathematics. 

James M. Adams, who for the last 
six years has been editor of the 
Nashua Daily Telegraph , and has 
served two terms as messenger of 
the New Hampshire senate, and still 
holds the position of sergeant-at- 
arms of the same body. In August, 
1890, he was appointed by Secretary- 
Jeremiah Rusk to be state statistical 
agent for New Hampshire, which 
ofBce he held over three years, being 
removed by Secretary Morton a few 
months after the Democratic admin- 
istration came into power. 



Weare is particularly well adapted 
for manufacturing, as there are many 
and excellent "water privileges," 
and is located on a branch of the 
Boston & Maine system of railroad, 
which insures direct communication 
with Boston twice a day, and also 




George Simons. 



Hillsborough, 



and 



with Henniker, 
other northern towns. 

I^arge cotton and woollen indus- 
tries have been carried on here in 
the past, but within a few 3'ears the 
mills have been destroyed by fire, 
and the buisiness never resumed. If 
some enterprising j-oung men would 
avail themselves of the opportunity 
offered by the power on this river, 
they would doubtless soon be reck- 
oned among the most successful busi- 
ness men of the .state. 

The manufacture of shoes is the 
present industry of the town. I^ind- 
ley M. Sawyer still carries on the 
business founded by his father, Allen 
Sawyer, in 1852, and his "Quaker" 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



347 



boot is known throughout New Eng- 
land. 

The firm of George Simons & Son 
are successfully continuing the shoe 
business carried on so long by John 
W. Hanson. George Simons has 
always been active in town affairs, 
and was for many years a trader at 
Weare Centre. His son, Frank X. 
Simons, the junior partner of the 
firm, is also an artist of much natural 
ability. Mr. Hanson established the 
plant in 1865, and for twenty-five 
years made a most lucrative success 
of it. In 1 89 1 he sold out to Simons 
& Son. and retired from active labor. 
He was a just and generous employer, 
and a business man of great abilit}-. 




Abner P. Collins. 

At Riverdale another shoe firm, 
Simons & Homer, is doing a thriv- 
ing business. Harry H. .Simons has 
also a store and gristmill which are 
well patronized. 

A stage line from Riverdale to 
Clinton Grove is run bv Nate Kailev. 



The toy .shop at North Weare is 
a venture which has succeeded re- 
markably well. Ivstablished by Hen- 
ry Wallace about 1875, it has grown 
into a ver}- remunerative indu.str3\ 

Mr. Wallace has recently died, 
and the business transferred to Loren 
D. Clement, a young man who has 
long held a responsible place in the 
establishment, and is well adapted 
for its continuance. 

The Universal Weeder Co., Ernest 
Husse}', manager, is in a prosperous 
condition. It manufactures under a 
royalty, and the machines are shipped 
to all parts of this country, to Europe, 
South America, and the vSandwich 
islands. Zephaniah Breed is the 
inventor of this machine, from which 
he has received much pecuniary ben- 
efit. 

The manufacture of skiving ma- 
chines was a business carried on with 
success for man}^ years by J. W. 
Chase. His daughter is the wife of 
Hon. Oliver E. Branch, a former 




H. H. S.rnons. 



H8 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 








Vm~: 



i'*:^ 




Eunice Chase, North Weare. 
C. A. Thorp, South Weare. 
A. H. Marshall, East Weare. 



resident, an able and successfnl law- 
yer in Manchester, who was ap- 
pointed United States district attor- 
ney by President Cleveland. On 
Mr. Chase's death, in 1877, Daniel 
Hanson bought out the business, and 
has since remained in it. 



Frank Tucker, North Weare. 
Hooper & Breed, North Weare. 
B, T, Janneson, Weare Centre. 
H. H Simons, Riverdale. 

Wheelbarrows are manufactured 
by Leighton Bros., and the Paige 
Bros, are doing quite a business as 
wood- workers at North Weare. 

There are many other small indus- 
tries, and W. H. Kilburn, of East 
Weare, is a prosperous dealer in 



/ skj-:tcii of wharj-:. 



349 



grain and feed, with orisl-niill at- 
tached. J<ihn Herrick has estab- 
lished himseh' as a florist, and in- 
tends to increase his business largely 
another year. 

Hooper .S: Breed are dealers in 
groceries and pro\nsions at North 
Weare, and a reliable and pro.sper- 
ous firm. Frank Tucker does a 
large grocerj' business in the same 



are attracted yearl\- numerous vis- 
itors h"oni all sections of New Eng- 
land. As a "summer town," Weare 
is not to be despised : in fact, it may 
be said to have no superior in this 
part of New Hampshire. Its charms 
of quiet rural beauty are such that a 
drive in any direction will never fail 
to find a host of ever-varjdng and 
picturesque bits of natural .scenery. 




part of the town. Mr. 
Tucker is an enterprising 
and hustling young busi- 
ness man, and at the present 
time holds the office of post 
master. B. T. Jameson, the grocer 
at Weare Centre, is one of Weare 's 
numerous postmasters. At South 
Weare Charles A. Thorp has re- 
cently become proprietor of the vil- 
lage store : wliile at East Weare 



Mt. Wallingford and the River, 



From Mt. Wallingford, the highest 
elevation in the town, can be dis- 
cerned the hills and mountains of 
forty different towns, while from Mt. 
William, its neighbor, the view is 
nearly as extensive. From Tiffany 
A. H. Marshall combines the sale of hill, Mts. Washington, Eafayette, 
groceries with his duties as the serv- Moosilauke, and Kearsarge are seen 
ant of Uncle Sam in his section. in the north : Sunapee and Lovell, 

As an agricultural town, Weare in the west: and Monadnock and 
compares favorabh- with any in the Joe English, in the south ; and, with 
state, and the fertility of the land the foreground filled with wooded 
and the almost universal neatness of hills and undulating vallej'S, a land- 
the farm Iniildings are everywhere scape is presented which is well 
noticeable. To manv of these farms worth v the canvas of anv arti.st. 



)50 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 




Maplewooci Hotel. 



Perhaps the most l)eautifiil picture 
that the town can show is the one 
seen from the summit of the hill on 
which are located the farm buildings 
of Dana B. Gove — for man}- years a 
lawyer in Boston, but who has now 
returned to reside on the old home- 
stead. The dim blue outlines of 
the distant mountains combined with 
the varied shades of green of nearer 
hills, dotted with tiny white villages 
and scattering red farmhouses ; the 
glimpses of water in the valley, like 
crystal mirrors in frames of green ; 
the winding roads, like broad white 
ribbons narrowing in the distance ; 
— all unite in forming a grand and 
beautiful scene. And throughout the 
town winds the fair and picturesque 
Piscataquog, now gliding peacefully 



along between its wooded banks, 
again dashing with deafening roar 
over dam and boulder, and hurrvin"- 
away to join the mighty Merrimack 
in its journey to the sea. 

The villages of North and Hast 
Weare and Riverdale are located on 
this stream, and the drives alona: its 
course are favorites with every sum- 
mer resident, who, having once dis- 
covered the town's attractions, is cer- 
tain to return another year. 

Among the many pleasantly located 
houses where the welcome guest is 
.satisfactorily entertained is that of 
Forest \'illa, now owned and occu- 





The Everett House. 



Residence of John W. Hanson. 

pied by John G. Cram, forixierly pro- 
prietor of large establishments in 
Charles and Pinckney streets, Boston. 
Mr. Cram is a genial and pain.staking 
landlord, who has the com- 
fort of his guests always in 
mind, and his house has 
been filled to its utmost 
capacity the past season. 
The location of Forest Vil- 
la is a charming one : a 
range of high hills at the 
back, the river flowing in 
front, and on the main road 
from North W^eare railroad 
station, which can be 
reached in fifteen minutes. 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



6:) 



At Forest Farm, North 
Weare, Elijah Dow, pro- 
prietor, the scene this sea- 
son has been a lively one. 
The house has been filled 
to overflowing, and merry 
parties of boarders in ever- 
green-decked hay-carts 
have been a frequent 
sight on the village street, 
the compan}- very evi- 
dently enjoying all the 
pleasure the}' could pos- 
sibly have anticipated. 

Elm Farm, which accommodates 
about twenty guests, is another favor- 
ite resort, and its owner, Henry Davis, 
is known as one of the best of hosts. 

At South Weare are Maple Shade 
Cottage, H. R. Nichols, landlord, 
which is in a fine location and de- 
servedly well patronized, and the 
Maplewood Hotel, of which David 
Tewksbury is the popular proprietor. 

In the same sectioji is situated the 
Mountain View House, on an eleva- 
tion which commands an extensive 
view of the surrounding country'. 
This place is owned and managed 
by F)ben Bartlett, and has room for 
some twenty-five guests. 

One of the first and best known 
summer boarding-houses in town, as 




R..- 



F r ,.' n k T I J c k e r . 




Residence of Mrs. Harlan Marshall, East Weare. 



well as most accessible, — being with- 
in three minutes' walk from the rail- 
road station at North Weare, — is the 
Everett House, which is carried on 
by its owner, Charles W. Everett, 
who is known to thousands as the 
courteous old-time conductor on the 
Manchester & North Weare Railroad. 
Chestnut Cottage is the old Melvin 
homestead. It is said to be a hun- 
dred and fifty years old, and has 
always been in that family. It is 
now owned by Mrs. Eydia Melvin. 
Built on a sightly hill, two miles from 
Riverdale station, it makes a charm- 
ing summer home for the families of 
Mrs. W. E. Stevens and Mr. J. H. 
Eivesey, of Chicago, who have occu- 
pied it for seven years. Mr. Live- 
sey was formerly con- 
nected with the Crane 
Elevator Co., of Chicago, 
and has now retired with 
a large and increasing 
property. 

The Allen House, at 
Weare Centre, was for- 
merh- kept b}' Jesse 
Clement, a tj'pical old- 
time inn-keeper, and was 
then called the old 
"Whittle Tavern," from 



oo- 



A SKETCH OF WE A RE. 



a still older landlord. It has now 
been remodelled, and is very suc- 
cessfully managed by a daughter of 
Mr. Clement. 

The Mollis House, the hotel at 
North Weare, was formerly owned by 
Abner P. Collins, who carried on the 
tavern for thirty years. Mr. Collins 
is one of Weare 's best informed men, 
a lover of books, and a subscriber 
to the Granite Monthly since its 
first issue in 1877. He is much in- 
terested in genealogy, and compiled 



was state librarian in 1851 ; Moses A. 
Hodgdon, a former business man of 
prominence, and a leader in town 
affairs, who ser\'ed as councillor in 
i868-'69; and Daniel Paige, Simon. 
P. Colby, and Oliver D. Saw3'er, 
state senators. The latter is a son 
of the late Daniel Sawyer, a worthy 
Quaker and Abolitionist. 

The bodily health of the commun- 
ity is looked after by Dr. James P. 
Whittle, a nephew and pupil of Dr. 
James Peterson, — a remarkably skil- 




\ 



*- 



,•'/, 




>^-9* 




■\| 




(i O 



\uy. 



<-;/ 



Dr. J. P. Whittle. 



Physicians. 
Dr. Frank Eaton. 



Dr. Mary Danforth. 



that department of the town history. 
He is at present engaged on the 
genealog}' of the Collins and Peaslee 
families. He has also served several 
terms as a representative, and held 
town offices for many years. He and 
his son, Warren L., now own a farm 
at North Weare, and the location of 
the hou.se, in a pine grove on the 
bank of the river, with a miniature 
pond in front, is an ideal one. 

Other natives not previou.sly men- 
tioned, who have held important state 
ofhces, are : Samuel C. Eastman, who 



ful and well - beloved homeopathic 
phj'sician, who died in 1870, — and 
Dr. Frank Eaton, a disciple of the 
"old school." 

In this connection may be men- 
tioned the late Dr. J. Harvey Wood- 
bury, for many ^-ears a most successful 
practitioner in Boston. Dr. Wood- 
bury was the son of William Wood- 
burj^ who filled many important polit- 
ical positions in town and state, and 
was a member of the constitutional 
convention in 1850. Another son is 
Daniel P. (better known as "Peter- 



WITCH HAZEL 



son " ) Wootlburv, who has long been 
a prominent farmer antl town officer. 
Frank T., a son of the latter, is now 
a student in the Har\-ard Medical 
school, and a 3'oung man of much 
promise in his chosen profession. 

Dr. Mary Danforth, of Manchester, 
was at one time a resident of the 
town, and entered upon her medical 
career from the office of Dr. Alfred 
R. Dearborn, of East Weare, after- 
ward of Concord. She entered the 
field when it cost nen-e and perse- 
verance to be a woman physician, 
but, overcoming all obstacles and 
prejudices, .she remained constant to 
her chosen life work, and was the 
first of her sex admitted to the con- 



.servative old New Hampshire Medi- 
cal Society. 

Did space permit, the names of 
many other worthy sons and daugh- 
ters of Weare might be recalled, who 
have gone out into the world to oc- 
cupy positions of trust and responsi- 
bility ; but it is with the town itself 
and its present condition that we now 
have to do. 

With every facility for remunera- 
tive manufacturing interests, and un- 
excelled as a healthful and attractive 
summer resort, it would .seem that 
the future might bring unqualified 
success and ever increasing prosper- 
ity to these ancient and beautiful vil- 
lages '■ along the Piscataquog." 



WITCH HAZEL. 

/>y Uattic Abbott. 

A gra}' November day. 
With chill foreboding of drear Winter in the air, — 
Through all the wood, for some brave fern or hardy leaf. 

We searched in vain. 

No trace of vSummer, save ^ 

The sere, brown leaves, that underneath our feet 
Did rustle and seem to grieve for life so .short. 

For .stay so brief. 

All suddenly we came 
Upon a glorious mass of brilliant, golden sheen, — 
Was it the touch of Midas, king of olden lore. 

Had he passed by? 

It was not touch of king 
That so transformed and beautified the dull, dim wood : 
It was the weird wntch-hazel's bloom this magic wrought 

For eye to see. 

Into each .soul some day 
The brightness of God's love, eternal love, will .shine.— 
The shadows of the dreary way will fade and leave 

The perfect day. 



FROM THE PIAZZA. 
:\iT. wASiiixc'/rox kr(jm thk :\it. pleasant house. 

Jiy Kdivard A . 'Je)iks. 

Across his breast the autumn sunbeams fall, 
While up his shaggy side the shadows creep 
From foot to crown, — a flock of mountain sheep 

Slow climbing homeward at the shepherd's call, 

Scaling with certain foot the jagged wall, 
O'erleaping gulfs and canons wildly deep 
Within whose cells the storm-winged Furies sleep, — 

I'ntil they gather at their starlit stall. 

And up the iron trail the genii go, 

With sturdy shoulders pushing venturous trains, 
While the grim mountain shakes his sides with glee 

To see his faithful vassals toiling so. 

At last the clouds engfulf them, and it rains : 
So great ships vanish in a thunderous sea. 



WAR PICTURES. 

[CONTlNUEll.] 

[Illustrated from photographs by Henry P. Moore, Concord, N. H.] 
By JoJui C. LineJian. 




VOLUNTEER sendee 
was a study, for in the 
ranks could be found 
men from all the walks of life, — 
laborers, skilled and unskilled, 
capable of building a railroad or de- 
stroying it, setting up a locomotive 



marshes before Charleston by the 
boys of the Third. 

So far as ability was concerned, 
the line could not be drawn between 
the captain and the private. Except 
in rank, the one was very often the 
equal of the other ; and the latter 











The Captain. 

or killing it, constructing a vessel or 
scuttling it, or in fact able to do 
almost anj'thing man could do, even 
with scant materials, like the build- 
ing of the grape-vine bridge over 
the Chickahominy river by the Fifth 
New Hampshire, or the planting of 
Gilmore's "Swamp Angel" in the 



The Private. 

3-ears of the war proved this in the 
many promotions from the ranks, 
even in the regular service. This 
was after all what made the Union 
army invincible in a long campaign, 
the mechanical and inventive genius 
of the covmtry being nearly all on our 
side. 



;i:/A' PICTURES. 



357 



The captain, whose portrait is pre- 
sented on the opposite page, enlisted 
as a private, and rose to the com- 
mand of a company in the vSeventh 
New Hampshire Volunteers. 



>A«s 





Capt. Joseph Freschel. 



Col. H. S. Putnam. 



The private, whose features are 
well known to many of the readers 
of the Granite Monthly, enlisted 
as a private in the same regiment, 
and was mustered out as a private. 
The onl}^ decoration he received dur- 
ing his three years' ser\'ice the Con- 
federates gave him at Olustee — a bul- 
let in the shoulder. Both are among 
our most successful business men, 
and both have been honored often by 
being chosen to fill various positions 
of honor b}' their fellow citizens. 
The}' are good types of the Union 
volunteers of i86i-'62, and their ca- 
reer in their native state reverses the 
Scriptural saying that ' ' A prophet is 
not without honor save in his own 
country." 

The Germans did not figure largely 
in New Hampshire regiments, but 
the features of one who commanded 
a company in the Seventh will ever 
be remembered with affection by 
those who ser\-ed under him, Capt. 
Joseph Freschel, who was for many 
years after the war a well known citi- 
zen and business man in the city of 
Manchester, one of the two posts 
there being named in his memory. 

The most dashing looking officer 



on parade in the department of the 
South was the lamented commander 
of the Seventh, who fell at the head 
of his men during the terrible charge 
on Wagner, Col. H. S. Putnam. 
Had his life been spared, he would 
undoubtedly have attained higher 
rank before the close of the war, for 
he was the beau ideal of a soldier. 

An associate of Captain Freschel 
in the command of a company was 
Capt. Paul Whipple, a brother of 
the well known proprietor of Young's 
hotel, Boston. He enlisted as a pri- 
vate, and ser\'ed until the end of the 
war, coming out a captain. He set- 
tled on a plantation after the surren- 
der of Lee, and has remained a citi- 
zen and a planter in the Palmetto 
state ever since. He visited his old 
home during the G. A. R. encamp- 
ment in Boston in 1890, and while 
at the " Hub," he and a few of his 
friends — mainl}- his old comrades of 
the Seventh — were tendered a recep- 
tion by his brother at Young's hotel. 
The proprietor acted as head-waiter 
during the banquet, looking care- 
fully after the wants of his brother's 
guests, and the occasion on account 
of its enjoyable features will never be 





Capt. Paul Whipple. 



Capt. W. K. Norton. 



forgotten by those who were so for- 
tunate as to be present, for it ended 
in an afternoon's drive on Mr. Whip- 
ple's tallyho around the delightful 
suburbs of Boston, closing with 



358 



WA/i PICTURES. 




The Gallant Dupont and his Officers. 



another spread at his stable on Bea- 
con street. 

A well known Concord boy was 
Capt. William K. Norton, of the 
Fourth New Hampshire, who served 
with his regiment until the end of 
the war. Few in the capital city 
were better known and loved than 
Billy Norton, and his portrait will 
be a reminder of the bright faced boy 
whom so many will remember before 
the war, for he was born in the city, 



and lived here up to the time of his 
death. 

The navy figured largely during 
the war, along the coast between 
Fortress Monroe and Savannah. 
Under the gallant Dupont and his 
officers the capture of Port Royal 
was effected, which was the begin- 
ning of the long siege of Charleston, 
that did not terminate until "Sher- 
man's March to the Sea." Not a 
few of those standing around the old 







Sloop-of-War " Pocahontas.' 



U'AT^ PICTURES, 



359 




The Mortar. 



sea-king acquired fame and distinc- 
tion either during the war or after its 
ending, among them Admiral Meade, 
Admiral Ammen, and others whose 
names cannot be recalled. 

Admiral Dupont was from Dela- 
ware, which has been the home of 
the family for generations. One of the 
name represents that state at the pres- 
ent time in the United States senate. 

The sloop-of-war, Pocahontas, has 
been mentioned. It was stationed at 



Edisto ba}' during the spring of 1862. 
An exchange of hospitalities between 
the military and naval officers called 
the service of the band into requisi- 
tion one night on board of the man 
of war, which was memorable for two 
reasons : First, the boys being called 
upon to ' ' splice the main-brace ' ' for 
the first time in their lives, which 
the}' did with a will, and a strong 
"pull; " second, for the narrow es- 
cape the party had from drowning 




Long Tom." 



36o DETHRONED. 

on the return to land, in consequence from whose muzzle belched forth fire 
of the too strong and too frequent and brimstone for the devoted de- 
splicing of the main-brace by the fenders of Sumter or Wagner, atid 
boat's crew. The tide was running the rifle cannon, or " Long Tom" as 
out like a mill-race, the boat was full, it might well be called, from whose 
and the oarsmen were in the same mouth went whizzing the much 
condition: altogether, it was an expe- dreaded and death dealing shell, 
rience to remember, for if the boat Too much cannot be said in praise 
went down there would not be enough of the navy, for without its aid there 
left to .splice together, for a first class could not have been the ghost of a 
funeral. chance in suppressing the rebellion. 
A very good idea can be formed of For this reason the names of Farra- 
the character of the armament of a gut, of Dupont, of Porter, and of the 
man-of-war thirt}' years ago from the other gallant sailors of lesser rank, 
representation of the mortar, whose should ever be held in grateful re- 
roar could be heard for miles, and membrance by the American people. 

[to be concluded.] 



DETHRONED. 

/,V M. J. Cojupbcll. 



It seems but yesterday, — the bloom, — 
And now the yellow leaf is seen, 

And Nature's pencil writes the doom 
Of beauteous Summer, royal queen. 

The birds of June have taken flight 

Or changed their notes, so .sweet and clear 

And swallows, from their circling height, 
Proclaim departure near. 

Unvarying is the locust's .song. 
And chirping crickets never tire ; 

The goldenrod the pa.stures throng. 
With sumac decked with cones of fire. 

And daily care and daily task 

Infringe upon the setting sun. 
While stars peep through their sombre mask 

Ere toil is done. 

Although dethroned, supremely .stands 
Sweet Summer's reign, without a peer. 

With lifted hearts and lifted hands, 
We ble.ss thee, queen of man}- a year. 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



A ROMANCE OP THE TIME OF THE GREAT KING. 

[Translated from the German of Hans Werder.] 

By Agai/ia B. E. Chandler. 

CHAPTER XXXI. 




UMMER came to an 
end at last, and the 
mellow glow of au- 
tumn was spreading 
over the camp at 
Buntzelwitz as well 
as over the fields 
around Jobst von Reutlingen's estate 
of Steinhovel. The young mistress 
of that lonely mansion walked along 
the narrow path that led through the 
high grown fields, for since that walk 
with Benno the forest \yith its dreani}^ 
little lake and moss-covered rock was 
distasteful to her — was it not there 
that she listened to the words that 
caused her to forget her duty, and 
that had caused her cousin's death ? 
She had never gone there again, but 
instead wandered over the meadows, 
with her eyes ever gazing eagerh' and 
searchingly into the distance. Would 
she never again see the wild rider 
coming across the fields? Ah, where 
was he — what had become of him ? 

After Bandemer's departure in the 
spring she had put herself under 
Lore's gentle care, and soon recovered 
from the effects of her journey. She 
had given up all thoughts of continu- 
ing her search, for a time at least, for 
all her plans had failed and she knew 
of nothing else to^o. 

She had once hoped to gain some 



information from the officers of a reg- 
iment which halted near Steinhovel, 
and, encouraged b}- the respectful 
and courteous treatment that she had 
hitherto received, had approached 
them at their inn as they sat around 
the fire. They laughingly told her 
that they knew Reutlingen and would 
tell her where he was, but only on 
one condition — that she should give 
them each a kiss. This proposition 
was advanced amid loud applause, 
and Ulrike noticed when it was too 
late that thej^ had all been drinking 
heavily. She quickly returned to 
her carriage and drove away, but 
soon she heard the clatter of hoofs 
and peals of laughter, and found 
herself escorted b}- half a dozen of 
the gay 3'oung men. The}' rode 
noisily on each side of the carriage 
and overwhelmed her with unwel- 
come attentions. Soon, however, the 
fun became tiresome to them and 
they turned back, throwing her kisses 
as they went ; they had not meant 
it unkindh', but Ul'rike laid her head 
on Annette's, shoulder and w^ept as 
though her heart would break. Her 
whole nature rebelled against the 
rudeness to which she had been sub- 
jected and she had not strength to 
control her feelings, so she returned 
to Steinhovel. 



362 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



There she remained until the end 
of the sammer, thinking ever of her 
absent }iu*'band and whispering to 
every bird that flew across the sunny 
sk}' : "Oh, can't you take him my 
greeting, and bring me a message ? " 
Scarcely another thought entered her 
mind. 

One day as she was walking in 
the road Susanna von Techow passed 
in her light carriage on her way to 
Steinhovel. She stopped, and after 
a joyful greeting Ulrike joined her 
friend and they returned together. 

"And what do you expect to do 
now, Ulrike?" asked Susanna, as 
the two friends sat sadl}^ together 
under an arbor in the garden. ' ' You 
can't possibly begin your aimless 
wanderings again. I do n't believe 
that I should have the courage for 
such adventures, and you are much 
more delicate and timid even than I."' 

" I can't even imagine you in my 
place, Susanna," responded Ulrike. 
" When Wolf came to you you gave 
him what he deserved, love and faith, 
so you have nothing with which to 
reproach ^^ourself. I have so much, 
and I must atone for it. Encourage 
me instead of frightening me." 

' ' Whj^ do you reproach your- 
self ? " asked Susanna, and Ulrike 
told her. 

' ' It will all turn out well in 
the end, poor child," said Susanna 
thoughtfully. "Jobst von Reutlin- 
gen has behaved very nobly towards 
you, and you have indeed given him 
every cause for mistrust." 

"But I had no reason for believ- 
ing my cousin a liar, and he offered 
to prove what he said," responded 
Ulrike. 

"Well, what of it?" asked Sus- 
anna. "Don't you remember the 



old Greek story of Cupid and Psyche, 
dear Ulrike? He married her with 
the understanding that she was never 
to see his face if she wished to hold 
his love and keep him with her. She 
loved him but her faith was weak, 
so she raised a lamp and gazed upon 
his features one night as he slept. 
The god awoke and disappeared — 
her love was not strong enough to 
give her perfect faith and so she lost 
him. She ever afterwards wandered 
aimlessl}^ about the world, seeking 
him in vain to ask forgiveness." 

' ' To ask forgiveness, ' ' repeated 
Ulrike, shuddering; "what a hope- 
less fate. But, Susanna," she con- 
tinued after a pause, "don't 3'ou 
think that Psyche had some cause 
for her lack of faith ? ' ' 

"Perhaps she had," responded Su- 
sanna, "but, child, I will tell you 
something. I love Wolf, as you 
know, and therefore I am willing to 
trust him fully. Your brother Heinz 
has time and again taken it upon 
himself to tell me tales about him 
which I am convinced are untrue. 
Wolf did not lie to me, I am sure he 
could not ; and I have given him my 
love, and trust him blindly. Per- 
haps a passion for gambling has 
.sometimes led him astray, perhaps 
his love for me has not alwaj'S been 
true ; but I think of the endless 
temptations of camp life, and I be- 
lieve that from now on he will be 
true to me because I trust him with- 
out holding up a lamp to gaze upon 
his features." 

"Yes," said Ulrike, confidentl3^ 
' ' and now that yow have given him 
your love and faith I am sure that he 
will be worthy of them, for I know 
him ; but I was less noble towards 
my husband — I lifted my lamp and 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



>63 



then flew a\va>- myself. What will 
become of me ? " " 

"You must search for him, poor 
little Psyche, I see that, but you 
can't venture out into the world 
again as you did before. Our good 
Jobst, who alwaj's imagines that we 
poor women would perish from terror 
were it not for the protection of him- 
self and others like him, would tear 
his hair if he heard of your wander- 
ings." 

"I can't help that; what else can 
I do ? " 

' ' Have you seen Heinz again ? ' ' 
asked Susanna suddenly. 

' ' No ; and I can do without that 
plea.su re ver}* willingly." 

" But my dear, Heinz would surel}* 
know where his brother is. I think 
that the Dingelstadt hussars are in 
Saxony with Prince Heinrich's army, 
at any rate you can find them. Send 
some one to him with a letter — the 
field post-office is not to be trusted, 
and the white hussars are no settled 
community and are verj' hard to 
find." 

" I will seek him myself," answered 
Ulrike promptly. "It will be at 
least a starting point for my wander- 
ings, and perhaps through him I 
shall find his brother at last." 

So she again started out with her 
attendants in the large travelling car- 
riage, this time to search for her 
brother Heinz. 

The white hussars were indeed no 
settled community, and were to be 
found now here, now there as their 
general's orders called them, and it 
was impossible for Ulrike to seek 
them on the field of battle. Amid 
a thousand misgivings she at last 
reached Leipzig and went to her old 
winter quarters of the year before, 



where the good people of the house 
looked upon her as a friend and 
received her cordially. 

She found ample occupation in 
waiting, searching, and questioning, 
until October passed away and the 
autumn wind stripped the golden 
leaves from the trees. At last she 
heard news of the white hussars, and 
soon afterwards rode into the little 
village where the}^ were quartered. 

She left her carriage and ques- 
tioned an hussar, who promised to 
find lyieutenant von Reutlingen for 
her, and soon after Heinz himself 
came .hurrying up. His a.stoni.sh- 
ment at seeing Ulrike there was 
unbounded. 

"Don't make me stand here in 
the street, dear Heinz. Have n't 
you a room where we can talk 
quietly together without being dis- 
turbed ? ' ' 

" Yes, of course ; if you will honor 
me by being my guest." 

A bright fire was burning on the 
hearth, and Heinz drew up a bench 
and motioned to Ulrike to be seated, 
but she remained standing, with the 
cape falling from her shoulders. She 
was trembling with excitement, and 
he looked at her inquiringly. What 
could her coming mean ? Had she 
forgotten his conduct on their last 
evening together at Steinhovel, or 
had she followed him because of it ? 
He was too clever to believe the lat- 
ter for an instant. 

" Heinz, where is your brother? " 
she asked breathlessly. " I am hunt- 
ing for him ; tell me, where can I 
find him ? ' ' 

Clearly, it was not upon his own 
account that she had come. 

" How should I know ? One would 
naturally suppose that his wife would 



364 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



know more about that than anyone 
else," he answered with a laugh. 

" Would I ask you if I knew, 
Heinz ? Answer me seriously ; where 
is he?" 

"His majest}^ sent him to the 
devil ; further than that I have not 
heard," continued Heinz, " and as 
for the cause, my charming sister, 
from all I hear you must know more 
about that than I, especially as to his 
disappearance." 

" Didn't you know that he killed 
my cousin, Benno von Trautwitz ? " 
began Ulrike. It was torture to her 
to have to speak of the matter to him. 

' ' Yes ; for the sake of your pretty 
eyes, of course ! " 

" M}^ cousin slandered hhn, and I 
was willing enough to believe the 
tales and to leave Steinhovel against 
my husband's will. Jobst came home 
and found me gone, and, as you may 
imagine, the wild Reutlingen did not 
take it calmly." 

Heinz laughed loudh^ 

" I knew how it would be. How 
could you do it, ni}^ dear sister? 
You were his wife and must have 
seen how deeply he loved you from 
the beginning. I told him the first 
da}' that you loved him, and the 
blockhead would n't believe me." 

"You were cruel and heartless, 
Heinz, if you knew all that when 
you told me that it would cost me 
but a word to be free, for I never 
doubted but that he told you that 
himself and your words goaded me 
on to flight. What can you say for 
yourself ? ' ' 

"Well, my pretty one, I didn't 
think you were .so credulous," he 
laughed. " You were very cold atid 
forbidding towards me, and revenge 
is sweet, you know. Besides, Jobst 



had to be punished for his foolish- 
ness. How dared he go away and 
leave his pretty young wife with 
Heinz von Reutlingen, as though 
there were no danger in it ? " 

Ulrike sank into a chair and gazed 
at him with her blue eyes. 

"My dear Heinz, 50U know I was 
ver}' fond of you, but you mu.st have 
realized that there was not the least 
danger in Jobst von Reutlingen's 
wife's being alone with you." 

The blood rushed to his face. 
Where did this charming, timid girl 
get her courage ? 

' ' You must be very sure of your 
power over me that you insult me 
when you are here alone with me, 
and at the very moment when you 
need my services, too ! " he exclaimed 
at last. 

"I haven't noticed that I have 
any power over you," she answered 
irritably, " for 3'ou torment and annoy 
me as you please, and it is too ridicu- 
lous for 3'ou to see an insult in my 
placing 3'our brother higher than 
yourself. You do n't deserve to have 
such a brother if 5'ou talk of courtesy 
when you are in a position to do me 
such a favor ! ' ' 

' ' You mean that you would con- 
sider it a favor if I took you to him, 
dear sister ? ' ' 

Ulrike looked at him sorrowfully ; 
her indignation at his conduct was 
too great for words. 

" Ulrike," he said at last in a low 
tone, "I do know where Jobst is. 
What will 3'ou give me if I tell you ? " 

She faced him quickly, every trace 
of anger disappearing with the hopes 
that his words raised. 

" I have little enough to give 3'ou. 
What price do you ask ; it will be 
hard to find too hard a one for me ? " 



1 1 7L D RE UTLINGEN. 



365 



"A kiss from your rosy lips ! " 

"A kiss? Oh, if it is nothing 
more than that ! Vou are his brother 
and therefore mine ! " 

She rose quickly, stepped to his 
side, and touched his forehead lightly 
\vith her soft, cool lips. That was 
not exactly what he meant, but her 
simplicity and purity stirred him 
deeply and made him view his own 
conduct in a very unpleasant light. 
He .sprang up and covered her hand 
with kisses. 

" Ulrike, you are an angel! For- 
give my foolish behavior and tell 
me what I can do for you. It is an 
undeserved honor to be allowed to 
serve you." 

His emotion made but little impres- 
sion on her, for there was room in 
her mind for but one thought. 

' ' Where can I find my husband ? 
Tell m.e, if 3'ou know." 

"He is with Green Kleist's free 
hu.ssars," answered Heinz, not with- 
out emotion. "We were campaign- 
ing against the Austrians together 
in Ma}^ and June, and I saw and 
talked with him. I think that the}'- 
are now fighting the Russians on the 
border of Pomerania, but I don't 
know exactly where." 

' ' With the free hussars ? Wild 
Reutlingen with the free hussars ? ' ' 

She had little by little become 
familiar with the army organization, 
and knew how the free corps was 
regarded hy the other officers, so she 
realized what Reutlingen's feelings 
must be at serving in such company. 
She sank back into her chair again, 
and clasped her hands over her knees. 

"But Heinz, that is no company, 
no life for him I When did he join 
them?" 

"Well, it is pretty bad for the 



poor fellow, and I found him very 
much changed. He had, indeed, 
lost much ; the king's favor, his troop 
— and a wife like you, Ulrike ! It 
is more than one man can bear. 
There are only two things in life 
that can give him pleasure," he con- 
tinued as he saw her eyes fixed upon 
him ; ' ' the first is the friendship of 
his chief. Colonel von Kleist, who is 
truly lovable and charming, and the 
second is the decoration that . his 
majesty bestowed upon him. He 
wears the latter day and night and 
remembers constantly that the king 
was once pleased with him. It is 
touching to see how much he thinks 
of that little medal." 

" Is he well ? " asked Ulrike. 

" Yes, certainly ; that is, he was — 
who knows what has happened since 
then ? ' ' 

She arose with a determined air. 

" I will go and seek for him," she 
said. 

" Wait, my pretty sister ; what are 
you thinking of ? You can't go wan- 
dering about on battlefields among 
Russians and Cossacks, exposed to 
unheard of dangers. Give me your 
message for him and I will deliver it 
to him, upon my honor. You shall 
have no further cause to complain 
of me." 

She shook her head. 

" I must see him myself, Heinz." 

He gazed at her anxiously, but 
she seemed animated by a fixed 
determination and he saw that she 
meant what she said. Quietly and 
sensibly he talked to her until she 
at last saw the impossibility of her 
proposition and promised to give up 
her plan. Heinz wanted to go him- 
self and bring Jobst to her, but she 
still placed little reliance in him, and 



?66 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



did not think that he would aid her 
greatly in her search. But she knew 
at last that Reutlingen lived and 
Avhither fate had led him, and the 
feeling that .she must find him was 
still strong within her. 

Heinz had no immediate dut}^ to 
perform, and so was able to get 
awa)' for a da}' to escort her to Leit- 
nitz, where she w^as warmly welcomed 
by her relatives. She remained there 



a week, enjojnng a quiet rest such 
as she had not known for a long- 
time, and then, when the troops had 
gone into winter quarters and teni- 
porarj^ quiet reigned over the land, 
she started on her journey to Stein- 
hovel, accompanied by Count Lan- 
genrode, her cousin's Jiatice. She 
reached her home safely, and once 
more a long, lonely winter of waiting 
lay before her. 



CHAPTER XXXII. 



Winter quarters at last ! Green 
Kleist had returned from the Oder, 
but there was little rest for his hus- 
sars, as they were stationed as out- 
posts to watch the enemy for three 
miles along the banks of the Mulde. 
Within a few miles lay the Dingel- 
stadt hussars, near enough for the 
old comrades of the last summer's 
campaign to see much of each other. 
They were all greatly pleased at this, 
and Reutlingen was delighted to see 
his brother Heinz once more. 

"I have come over to see you, 
Jobst," said Heinz, on his first visit 
to Klei.st's camp, "because I have 
something very important to say to 
3'ou." 

The two brothers accordingly soon 
withdrew from the circle around the 
fire and sought a few moments' quiet 
conversation. 

" We will walk a few steps away 
from them," said Heinz, "and now 
I must begin what I want to say 
by asking a question. Wild one, 
do you know what your wife is do- 
ing?" 

"No." 

"Very well, then, I'll tell you, 
although you do n't deserve it, old 
fellow. You do n't know what a 



wrong you have done her by j'our 
thoughtlessness. ' ' 

"Thoughtlessness!" exclaimed 
Jobst. " If 3"0u have anything .sensi- 
ble to tell me, Heinz, wdiy tell it. 
You know something of Ulrike ? " 

' ' She is seeking you from camp 
to camp — perhaps you will be inter- 
ested in hearing that." 

Reutlingen stopped and gazed at 
his brother in a.stoni,shment. 

' ' Impossible ! You know how anx- 
ious she was — besides she could n't 
go three steps alone among all these 
soldiers ! Heinz, it is impossible ! 
What object could she have in doing 
it?" 

His ej'es darkened and his sabre 
clanked again.st his spurs. 

"She certainly isn't looking for 
me," he said grimly. 

"Don't talk nonsense!" said 
Heinz. "Of course she is looking 
for you. You do n't know Ulrike 
at all — she loves you and is a true 
wife to 5^ou." 

"You don't know what 5'ou are 
talking about, Heinz ! " 

"Jobst, I do know. I told her 
that I loved her during our stay 
at Steinhovel together — do n't strike 
me ! Yes, it was a villain's act, I 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



367 



grant ; but your coldness spurred me 
on to make love to her. I did it in 
j-our place." 

"Man, are you crazy?" cried Jobst 
fiercely. 

" Yes, yes : I was that day entirely. 
But be easy — I can't tell you how 
she rebuked me. She simply looked 
at me, not a bit frightened, told me 
that I was sick and my mind was 
wandering, that I ought to take a 
cold bath and sleep it off. She said 
she wouldn't tell 3'ou — it might spoil 
your sweet temper — and bowed to me 
o-raciouslv and left the room. That 
was an unheard of rebuff for me, 
and it is n't easy for me to make this 
confession." 

"I do n't know whether you were 
more shameless in your act or in tell- 
ing me of it," said Jobst ; "in either 
case it was a breach of trust on your 
part that I did not deem possible." 

"Forgive me, Jobst — I am not 
altogether bad I Since that day I 
have reverenced 3'our wife as a saint, 
and you may be sure of one thing, 
that every jealousy on your part is 
a reproach upon her honor and integ- 
rity." 

" Be quiet, Heinz ; I will not hear 
any more ! ' ' 

"And must she keep up her search, 
then ? ' ' 

"What can I do? Where is she, 
then, in the devil's name? When 
and where have 3'ou seen her ? I ad- 
vise you to speak the truth." 

" Do n't worry about that, mad- 
man I Your pretty wife came to 
my quarters, wished for news of you, 
wanted to continue her search for 
you. She said that she must see 
you and speak to you at any cost. 
I hope you will not make her search 
for you any longer. ' ' 



" Why did n't you send her to me — 
at once ? ' ' 

"You were in the field then, so 
I took her and her little red haired 
maid to the Trebenows at Leitnitz." 

Before returning to his camp Heinz 
stepped up to his brother once more. 

"Wild one, do you wi.sli satisfac- 
tion from me for my conduct ? ' ' 

Jobst gazed at him .steadily. 

"No," he answered after a short 
pause. 

A feeling of deep regret rushed 
over the younger as he felt the warm 
pressure of his brother's hand. 

"Jobst, I thank you for that," he 
said, and then they parted. 



Steinhovel had become the deso- 
late winter home of the lonely girl. 

Captain von Zitzewitz of the 
Schmettau cuirassiers, while on an 
expedition to Magdeburg with his 
troop, had sought Ulrike and told 
her of his meeting with Reutlingen. 
He gave her her husband's message, 
" Give her my regards." 

"What he meant, my dear lady, 
I do n't know, but you will of course 
understand," he continued after a 
pause. She thanked him with a 
smile. Ah, yes ; she understood too 
well. 

Later, in the spring, Heinz came 
to Steinhovel. He had gotten away 
from his regiment for a few days 
and wanted to take Ulrike to his 
brother. She followed without hesi- 
tation, this time on horseback, for 
she rode well, having made herself 
proficient by persistent practice. An- 
nette followed with the baggage in 
the light wagon. 

When they reached the valley of 
the Mulde, however, the Kleist hus- 



368 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



sars were gone — they were too late. 
Ulrike was scarcely disappointed, for 
she felt that her time of probation 
was not yet ended, but she could 
not return to Steinhovel. She dread- 
ed the lonely old house, the sad long- 
ing, the remorse, and the fear in 
company with which she had lived 
so long. Rather the danger and 
anxiety of a life in the field than 
this dismal place of security. 

Heinz told her that he had been 
quartered for a time in Langenrode 
abbey, and that the old women had 
returned and no longer looked upon 
the coming of the Prussian troops 
with such absolute terror. He meant 
the old inmates who had so faith- 
lessly left the abbess and her niece 
to their fate, but wTio now, he said, 
had become very military. More 
than two years before, on a cold, icy 
winter day, Ulrike had left that clois- 
ter, following the Baireuth dragoons 
to the strains of the Hohenfriedberg 
march. 

One bright spring morning a travel- 
stained 3^oung woman, sitting lightly 
and easily on her horse, rode up to 
that same abbej^ door, accompanied 
by a Prussian ofhcer. In kindly 
words she told them of the l:)equests 
of the old abbess. The military old 



women shook their powdered locks, 
looked through their spectacles, half 
reproachfully, half pleased at the 
young iiussar lieutenant who flat- 
tered them as they had not been 
flattered for years, and, on account 
of the good Abbess von Trebenow's 
generosity, they refused Ulrike noth- 
ing. 

Heinz said farewell, and Ulrike 
thanked him from the bottom of her 
heart for his kindly protection and 
noble behavior. 

" You are too good, my dear sis- 
ter," he answered. "When you 
meet my brother, put my smallest 
services in their best light, for I have 
talked to him and he was very angry. 
He was much too ready to punish me 
as he used to do in earlier days— and 
as he can now no longer do — so there 
is anger still in his heart. If your 
beautiful eyes will plead for me, dear 
sister, I hope he will no longer scorn 
me." 

She promised to serve him. Ah, 
when would she be able to do as he 
asked ? The moment of meeting was 
always fleeing before her and disap- 
pearing into the future. 

Heinz departed, and Ulrike re- 
mained at lyangenrode with her ser- 
vants. 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 



The king experienced serious losses 
before the close of the campaign of 
1 761; Laudon captured Fort vSchweid- 
nitz by a bold attack, and Kolberg, 
after a heroic defense, fell into the 
hands of the Russians, thus giving 
the latter a strong hold upon Pomera- 
nia and the Austrians upon SchlCvSien, 
while Daun's arm}^ invaded Saxony. 
Besides this, the English, who had 



hitherto supplied the king with 
money, now withdrew their support, 
and it seemed as if the might of the 
three great powers must prove too 
much for Friedrich's weaker forces. 

"I do n't know whether or not it 
would be a disgrace to me to give 
up such an unequal struggle," wrote 
the royal philosopher to a friend, 
"but I do know that there would 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 369 

be no honor in being overcome." campaign without waiting for orders. 

The daring eagle gazed once more The prince determined upon an attack 

upon the sun, which still shone upon upon the Austrians under General 

him and upon his good fortune. von Zedtwitz, wdio were intrenched 

In this hour of danger God looked at Dobeln. Four columns took up 

down upon his chosen people, and the march at midnight, one of them 

guided their struggles for the honor commanded by Seydlitz and another 

and preservation of Prussia ; Fried- by Green Kleist, Reutlingen and his 

rich's powerful enemj^ the Empress troop being with the latter. It was a 

Elisabeth of Russia, died, and the warm night in May when the troops 

throne passed to Peter III. were aroused and marched quietly to 

As the king sat brooding alone the attack. Not a word was spoken, 

amidst the ruins of his palace at not even a lighted pipe could be seen, 

Breslau, his soul darkened by despair, and it was expected that Seydlitz 

a New Year's greeting came to him would first gain his position and 

from the far north ; Peter the Great would then receive the signal to 

had been his warm friend, and now attack at seven in the morning. 

Peter III had become his admirer. Suddenly, however, Kleist's advance 

The young. Czar's first act w^as to guard w^as fired upon by the enemy, 

establish an armed neutrality with The moment demanded decided ac- 

Prussia, which was quickly followed tion without regard to preconcerted 

by a treaty of peace. A bond of plans, and Kleist thoroughly under- 

friendship between the two monarchs stood his position ; he hastily irapro- 

was soon formed, and General von vised a bridge across the river by 

Tschernitschew, who with twenty means of wagons loaded with hay, 

thousand men had been ordered to led his men across it and threw him- 

support the Austrian advance, was self upon the enemy like lightning, 

now directed by the czar to place driving his opponents back. When 

himself and his men at the disposal near Luttdorf he was opposed by a 

of Prussia's great king. This sud- battalion of the foe and two guns, 

den alliance caused great excitement, but the troopers soon scattered the 

and Sweden hurriedly sought for infantry and captured the guns, the 

peace. The king smiled at this, latter being quickly turned upon the 

and said, "I know of no war with enemy, wdio were vainly trying to 

Sweden. I only know that Belling reform their line of battle. A single 

has been having some trouble with ofl&cer was riding to and fro among 

them, and now he may do what he them, trying to rally the fleeing men, 

pleases about it." and Reutlingen quickly attacked him 

Yes, the sun smiled upon him and took him prisoner. General von 

again, and the royal eagle raised his Zedtwitz surrendered himself to the 

head in the warm light and .spread wild hussar, and upon his capture 

his wnngs for his flight to victory. the whole battalion laid down its 

It was spring, and hostilities began arms. Before the other columns 

anew, this time in Saxony, where could reach the field Kleist had fallen 

Prince Heiurich drew his good sword upon the enemy's rear with ^ part 

from its scabbard and opened the of his hussars, had broken through 



370 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



into their camp at Greifendorf, and 
had captured or destroyed their entire 
force. The prisoners numbered into 
the thousands whom Kleist could 
lay at the feet of his great com- 
mander. 

" Colonel von Kleist captured most 
of the prisoners, and he certainly 
deserves to be promoted," wrote 
Prince Heinrich to the king, and 
Kleist became a major-general at 
thirty-seven 3^ears of age. 

"And what are they going to do 
for you, my wild one?" said he to 
Reutlingen, as the latter congratu- 
lated him. " Will not your captured 
general bring you a reward ? ' ' 

' ' The general has offered me a 
ransom ; what more can I expect ? ' ' 
answered Reutlingen. 

By the happy stroke of Prince 
Heinrich and his generals the Aus- 
trian force had become separated 
from the army of the empire, and 
the latter was forced to fall back into 
the heart of Franken. Seydlitz, 
Kleist, and Belling followed — three 
manly rivals — each tr^'ing to outdo 
the others in deeds of daring and 
skill. " Prelates and cloisters suf- 
fered thereby," the chronicler tells 
us, and great lamentations arose in 
Wien, for there was no one at hand 
to check the invasion. 

The king waited in Schlesien until 
the junction with Tschernitschew and 
his twenty thousand Russians could 
be effected, then with this help drove 
Daun from the heights of Burkers- 
dorf, and finally sat down to the 
siege of Schweidnitz. It was fated, 
however, that the king was not to 
have foreign assistance in completing 
the work which he had begun alone. 
Without aid as he commenced, so 
was he to remain to the end, and 



would win the whole glor>^ and honor 
as he had taken all the work and 
privations. At this moment of high- 
est fortune he was met by a blow 
that more than all others threatened 
to overwhelm him. Peter III died 
soon after his coronation and was 
succeeded by his wife Katherine, and 
the friendship with Prussia was at 
an end. Tschernitschew was ordered 
to withdraw his troops, and the ene- 
my's good fortune seemed once more 
in the ascendant. 

If doubt ever came to the king it 
was hidden beneath his courage and 
skill. He asked the Russian gen- 
eral to come and speak with him, 
and Tschernitschew came ; Friedrich 
asked him to keep the news of his 
recall a secret and to delay moving 
his army. He asked for no assistance, 
but only that the Russians should 
remain quiet three days longer to 
deceive the Austrians. Tschernit- 
schew declared that his orders ex- 
pressly forbade it, but Friedrich 
asked him again, and no one could 
stand before the sunny eyes of Prus- 
sia's king and deny him anj^thing. 
His noble manner won all to his side. 

"Do with me as you will, sire!" 
broke at last from the lips of the 
Russian general. " It will probably 
cost me my head, but had I ten lives 
I would gladly give them all to serve 
you and to prove my affection." 

So the king won a victory alone, 
and with it the courage of his troops 
returned. He drove Daun from the 
well-nigh impregnable heights and 
forced him back into the mountains, 
whence he dared not advance again 
that summer. 

Thus the king captured Schweid- 
nitz, and the campaign in Schlesien 
was ended. 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



371 



CHAPTER XXXIV. 



After Prince Heinrich's victor}-, 
Seydlitz, Kleist, and Belling ravaged 
the land continuously, and Reutlin- 
gen led his troop on detached service 
and made his name feared in the 
land. He held his men under iron 
discipline, however, and kept them 
from the pillage and outrage so fre- 
quent at that time. 

" Friedrich, to you the tide of war has 
turned ; 
Now let us seize the booty we have 
earned." 

Turning at this song, Reutlingen 
beheld a Cossack coming out of a 
church with a priest's robes abotit 
him. A rebuke sprang quickly from 
the captain's lips. 

"Rascal, where did you get that 
gown? ■' he cried angrily. 

' ' It came in answer to a prayer, ' ' 
answered the Cossack simply, and 
Reutlingen, plea.sed with his wit, 
made no further remarks. 

So pleasures and privations fol- 
lowed one another in quick succes- 
sion in these wild raids ; riding and 
skirmishing, sharp fighting and cer- 
tain victory, all tended to inspire the 
raiders with courage and spirit. 

In October, Kleist's corps returned 
to Saxony, and on the way fell in 
with the Baireuth dragoons, now 
marching as a part of the command of 
Lieutenant-General Count von Neu- 
wied to relieve Prince Heinrich in 
Schlesien. Retitlingen heard the 
strains of the Hohenfriedburg march, 
and saw through clouds of dust the 
long rows of blue coats and white 
plumes of his old regiment, and his 
heart filled with a storm of mingled 
joy and grief. When they bivou- 
acked for the night he rode over to 



.see his old friends, and stood once 
more among his loved comrades. 

As he .stood there in his red cloak, 
the bear-skin cap was pulled down 
over his swarthy, desperate face and 
hid the changed expression, and j-et 
indeed the old one, — that wild glance 
that belonged to him alone, and yet 
which was so different from the one 
he wore at Hohenfriedburg, at Leu- 
then, at Torgau. His heart beat fast 
\Vith happiness as he heard the cries 
of joy with which his former compan- 
ions greeted him. He laughed with 
them as he had not laughed for two 
years, and they drank together to the 
happy daj's of old and to those that 
were still before them. 

He returned to his troop that night 
his heart heavier than before, for the 
pleasure of meeting his old friends 
had been too surely followed by the 
pain of parting. Then, too, some- 
thing else troubled his soul, for Wolf 
von Eickstadt had drawn him aside 
and asked him an earnest question. 

" Reutlingen, have you found your 
wife ? ' ' 

"No, how should I? Where is 
she?" 

" Have n't you .seen her since your 
meeting wnth Trautwitz ? ' ' 

"No, no! Are 3'ou, too, going to 
tell me that she is seeking me and 
can't find me? " 

"Yes, Jobst, for two years. It is 
ver}- bad." Then he called to Ban- 
demer who had been awaiting the 
moment with impatience. The tall 
Pomeranian had distinguished him- 
self at the siege of Schweidnitz, 
and had been made a lieutenant, so 
Reutlingen saw wath delight that the 
hopes he had once placed in the 



372 



\]^ILD REUTLINGEN. 



3'oung sub-lieutenant had been ful- 
filled. 

"My dear captain," cried Bande- 
mer, "why haven't you let us hear 
from you, especially your poor wife? " 
And then in his quiet way he told of 
the weary days in L,eipzig, of Ulrike's 
care, of the king's kindness to her, 
and of their trip to Duke Ferdinand's 
camp. 

Reutlingen listened as if stunned ; 
so he had misunderstood Zitzewitz, 
and she had been in Leipzig and not 
in Leitnitz, in the midst of the bustle 
and discomfort of camp life — a dove 
amidst an infinite. number of circling 
hawks. What she must have suf- 
fered ! Why had she done such an 
unheard of thing ? — for him ? 

"Comrades. I beg of you, if you 
know anything of her ' ' 

"Why, certainly, Captain, I would 
be happy to do you this favor if I 
could. Your wife has done more for 
me than I can ever repay." 

Then Jobst left them. 

The hussars passed quickly on, but 
the dragoons camped for a few days 
in a small village near the spot, and 
shortly after the Kleist hussars had 
left the Dingelstadt regiment en- 
camped near the dragoons, and Ban- 
demer rode over to them and asked 
for Heinz von Reutlingen. His 
noble nature prompted him to make 
use of every possible means to effect 
his purpose. 

Heinz was not there, but his com- 
rades told Bandemer that he had 
ridden to Langenrode to see someone, 
a relative they thought, a sister, or 
a cousin. Carl Ludwig had heard 
enough ; he believed that he . would 
at last be able to take Ulrike to the 
wild captain, so he returned to camp 
in a gallop to ask for leave. Colonel 



von Seelhorst granted him leave for 
one day, and before sunrise the next 
morning he mounted his horse and 
rode rapidl}^ towards Langenrode. 

The village seemed like an old 
friend to him, the stately castle and 
the narrow streets, but especially the 
dingy old abbey beneath the golden 
brown chestnut trees. It was no 
camp now, however, and from its 
windows peered the three old women, 
startled to behold a strange officer at 
their door. 

He asked for Fran von Reutlingen. 
Yes, she was there. He almost 
shouted for joy, and when they stood 
face to face a few moments later it 
is hard to say which was the happier. 

" But I have n't come empty handed 
this time, my dear lady," he exclaimed, 
deeply moved and yet laughing at 
the same time. "I bring you news. 
Day before yesterday I talked with 
Reutlingen, and to-day the Kleist 
hussars must be encamped about four 
miles from here. I would have gone 
directly to him had I been sure you 
were here, but now we will certainly 
find him." 

"Yes, we will find him I " cried 
Ulrike excitedly, her eyes filling with 
happy tears. "As soon as I heard 
your name I knew that you brought 
news of him. My dear, dear friend! 
Oh, how shall I ever thank you ? " 

He kissed her hand. 

' ' How can you speak to me of 
thanks, dear lad}-, when only your 
own kindness and care enable me to 
stand and to be active in the king's 
service ? Thanks to God and to you 
alone I am able to be here — I am not 
a helpless cripple — and I can never do 
enough to show you my gratitude." 

Bandemer was obliged to give his 
horse a short rest, after which he 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



373 



appeared, leading a palfrey, and 
Ulrike came ont in a dark green 
riding dress, her silvery blonde hair 
covered by a hat with a flowing 
plume. Her appearance charmed him. 

" But the way is long, my dear 
lady ; will not the ride tire you too 
much ? ' ' 

" I have done nothing but ride 
all summer in order to strengthen 
myself for this journey," she answered, 
"and now please, we will tarry no 
longer." 

It was a clear, sunny October da}-, 
and their ride under the blue sky and 
through the golden brown, shadowy 
forests would have been a genuine 
pleasure had the time only passed 
more quickly to speed them on 
towards their goal. 

" This must be the town," said Ban- 
demer at last. " It undoubtedly is, 
with its long, narrow streets, its cas- 
tle on the hill, and the river in the 
valley. Aha — I see green hussars' 
cloaks — God be praised ! our wild 
one must be here." 

As they rode down the street the}- 
met an offtcer and Bandemer greeted 
him politely and asked for Captain 
von Reutlingen. 

"I do n"t know where he is, I am 
sorry to say, my comrade. The gen- 
eral and the officers of Kleist's old 
regiment are over there at the castle, 
possibly the captain is there, too ; he 
holds himself aloof from his compan- 
ions in his own regiment." 

"Thank you for your kindness. 
I^et us go on, dear lady." 

A cool lane shaded by linden trees 
led to the castle, and at its end 
they saw nothing but green hussars, 
horses, and all their fittings. Ban- 
demer called an orderly and asked 
for Reutlingen. 



"Yes, sir; Captain von Reutlin- 
gen is quartered at the castle, but he 
is not here just at this moment." 

" Well, hold our horses for a little 
while, my friend. Come to his room, 
my dear lady, and I will find him." 

He accompanied her upstairs and 
asked a soldier for Reutlingen's room, 
but the man did not know it, so he 
sent for Ferdinand. The faithful 
servant was filled w-ith joy at seeing 
his mistress again, and she looked 
upon his pleasure as a favorable 
omen. The captain's room was 
quickly opened to her, and after two 
long years of wandering she at last 
saw herself at her journey's end. 
She had reached her haven at last, 
but would she be welcomed as she 
had hoped and prayed ? 

The room was not particularly 
inviting ; arms, saddles, and parts 
of uniforms lay scattered about in 
confusion, and the faint odor of to- 
bacco and leather filled the air, while 
the remains of a breakfast lay upon 
the table. Ferdinand quickly cleared 
the latter away and brought some 
bread and wine for the newcomers, 
of which Ulrike, urged on by Ban- 
demer, took a little. 

" You mustn't be so anxious about 
me," she said, grasping his great 
right hand. " Have I been so weak 
for the last two years that you expect 
me to falter now that I have reached 
my goal ? ' ' 

He took leave of her and went in 
search of Reutlingen, Ferdinand ac- 
companying him to the stairway. 

" Remember, Ferdinand, that I shall 
be at my quarters in the morning, 
and that I am always ready to serve 
your mistress. I am sorr}' that I 
can't wait here any longer, but I 
must be on my way as soon as my 



374 



WILD REUTLINGEN. 



horse has eaten a mouthful of food. 
Will you care for your mi.stress, my 
friend, while I seek the captain ? " 

' ' The lieutenant can depend upon 
me," Ferdinand assured him, and 
Bandemer hurried away. 

Ulrike sat upstairs in the captain's 
room alone. She took off her hat 
and long riding gloves, smoothed 
her hair before the glass, and then 
sank down into a chair, leaned back 
her head, and closed her eyes. Her 
pulse beat heavily, her temples 
throbbed, and feverish waves of 
excitement ran through her body. 
Muffled noises arose from the court- 
yard, the flies buzzed loudly on the 
windows, and the clock in the tower 
sounded the hours ; time flew by on 
leaden wings. 

Suddenly the stairs creaked beneath 
a heavy tread, and the clank of a 
sabre rang through the halls ; Ulrike 
started up, every pulse throbbing. 
The door opened, and he stood before 
her. 

Absolute stillness fell upon them 
both. Ulrike could say nothing, but 
gazed at him joyfully, although the 
sudden fulfillment of her dearest 
hopes filled her with anxiety. How 
changed he seemed to her ! His 
eyes glistened so sternly, his face 
had become so dark and hard, and 
the new uniform was so strange. In 
spite of all he was still the rough sol- 
dier who had so filled her with dread 
on their first meeting. 

Reutlingen remained .standing in 
the middle of the room, his hat in 
his right hand, and his left resting 
upon the hilt of his sabre. His spurs 
clashed together as he bowed to her, 
after which he remained silent and 
motionless. His e3'es rested steadily 
upon his wife, who stood before him, 



her face deadly pale and her slender 
figure trembling. 

Was this Ulrike, his pretty fawn, 
with the .soft, childlike face and 
startled eyes ? She seemed to have 
grown much larger, as she stood 
before him, with her determined man- 
ner and earnest, thoughtful gaze. 
Still it was .she. The fawn showed 
itself to be not alwaj's .shy and 
frightened, but turned at last with 
a noble air and gazed lovingly upon 
the hunter. 

So Ulrike stood before him, her 
loving eyes raised to meet his own, 
and a wave of passion swept over 
him. What did she want of him ? 
Could this wife, who had looked 
upon him as a scoundrel and a rob- 
ber, have come to acknowledge him 
as her husband ? Impossible ! Pre- 
sumptuous thought ! 

He drew himself up sternly and 
stiffly before her. 

" My dear lady, Bandemer tells me 
that you have come to .speak with 
me ; what are your wishes ? " ' 

' ' Herr von Reutlingen " ' 

Ah, that soft voice that he knew 
so well ; how he had longed for its 
music. 

"Herr von Reutlingen, I have 
sought you throughout the whole 
land for two long ^-ears only to speak 
to you once more." 

"I regret exceedingly, my dear 
lady, that you should have been put 
to so much trouble on my account. 
Wh}' did you not send me a message 
that would have brought me to your 
side ? ' ' 

Anger and passion trembled in his 
voice ; he blamed her for all he had 
suffered. Hoav could Ulrike meet 
him ? 

' ' I have sent for vou not once but 



HOME. 



.•)/; 



a hundred times," she cried, break- 
ing into tears. "You must have 
heard from me, for once I received 
your answer : Captain von Zitzewitz 
brought me your scornful greetings. 
I saw at once that you cared little 
what became of me." 

Reutlingen broke in hurriedly, his 
eyes flashing. 

" Ulrike, how can you say that to 
me ? You made no apology for the 
wrong you did me." 

"It has always been the same," 
he continued grimly ; ' ' when I first 
saw you in ' Langenrode three years 
ago — a strange girl — you shut the 
door in my face when I came to place 
myself at your service. I was then 
so indifferent to your fate that I 
placed my whole life at your disposal 
that I might be able to protect you. 

And now, by my foolish passion "' 

He broke off, and turned away from 
her. "Folly — what am I saying? 
Please tell me what you want of me." 

' ' Jobst, I want to ask you to forgive 

me " Her voice sank. Ah, she 

had imagined this first speech so dif- 
ferent. She now for the first time 
realized that it was impossible for her 
to talk to the wild Reutlingen as she 
did to other men, and the thought 
filled her with pain. 

' ' For what mvist I forgive you ? ' ' 
he asked in a gentler voice. 

[to be concluded.] 



"Oh, I have made yow suffer so 
much; I know it too well. All the 
evil fortune that has come to you, 
the king's displeasure " 

"Oh, no," he interrupted her hast- 
ily: "the results of my own foolish 
actions alone, I assure you. The 
only thing that yo\x have done to me 
is that you loved some one else in 
my stead, and for that I can't forgive 
you." 

' ' I have never loved any one but 
you," she answered heavily, scarce- 
ly comprehending her own words. 
"Here is the explanation of ni}- 
actions, the reason for my conduct ; 
I have carried them with me for two 
years, in black and white, to lay them 
before you." 

With that she pushed up a chair 
to the table for him, and opened 
and spread out the package of letters 
which Langenrode had delivered to 
her after Benno's death, in accord- 
ance with her cousin's request. 

" Read them, please." 

Reutlingen brushed his hand across 
his eyes as though dazed. 

"I can't read it yet — not yet. I 
can't read it." 

"Yes, you can. I beg you to do 
nothing until you have read them." 

She sat down opposite him to 
wait with patience, although torn by 
fears. 



HOME. 

By George Baticroft Griffith. 

Our feet may leave, but not our hearts, 
Love from the hearthstone ne'er departs; 
In pain and pride afar w^e roam, 
Love, dewy-eyed, remains at home. 



THE CHARITIES OF NEW HAMPvSHIRE. 



[An address given before the Daughters of New Hampshire, in Boston, Mass., October 12, 1S95.] 
By F. B. Sanborn, of Concord, Mass. 




1ADIES:— There seems 
a great propriety in 
3'our choosing this topic 
for consideration to-day ; 
not only because the 
charities of any com- 
munit}^ are specially in the sphere of 
woman — however that sphere may be 
defined — Init because a new departure 
has lateh' been taken in our native 
state, at the suggestion and urgency 
of her daughters, in providing for 
the better care of poor and neglected 
children at the expense of the public. 
There is, in fact, a Board of vState 
Charities newty formed in New 
Hampshire, since July i, and two of 
its five members are women ; the 
duties of which board at present 
wholly relate to public provision, by 
the family system, for orphan or des- 
titute children, such as now have no 
place of refuge, too often, save the 
county almshouse, with its mixed 
population of old and young, vicious 
and virtuous, sane and insane, sick 
and well. I had the pleasure of call- 
ing on one of the ladies of this new 
board, the other day (Mrs. Carpen- 
ter, of Concord), and some of the 
facts which I am to lay before you 
are derived from her. 

It is an old maxim that " Charity 
begins at home," and we are recog- 
nising, of late years, that public char- 
ity has much to do with the homes 
of a people. The French describe a 



large part of their poor-law relief as 
sccoiirs a doiin'cik\ or family aid ; and 
it is in a family, good or bad, that 
much of our own charitable work 
must take effect. If it is a well- 
chosen family, then the result is apt 
to be good ; if the famih^ is too large, 
or ill-regulated, or in the wrong situ- 
ation, then the result often is to 
make a bad matter worse. 

Originally, in New Hampshire as 
elsewhere, the care of the poor, and 
even of prisoners and the insane, 
was largely a family matter. There 
were few almshouses, the prisons 
were small, and insane asylums did 
not exist. If a town had a pauper 
to support, or an orphan child to 
bring up, the custom was to send the 
one to some household where he 
would be cared for, not too expen- 
sively', and the other (the child) to 
another household where a 1 oy or 
girl was wanted, to be "brought up." 
The sheriff or jailer looked after his 
prison-family differently from his own 
household ; still it was a family rather 
than an institution that he managed. 
There were serious defects in this 
rather loose and happ3'-go-lucky 
.state of things ; and, with increasing 
population and the specializing of 
industries, it was sure to pass away. 
The next step, in towns large enough, 
was to establish a town poor-house, 
and maintain there, in a familj^ large 
or small, as the case might be, such 



THE CHARITIES OE NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



2>n 



of the town's poor as could not better 
be provided for in their own homes, 
or in some friendl}' household. Often- 
times the poor-house was a neat and 
orderly abode of decayed gentility, 
or innocent poverty, with short and 
simple rules, few inmates, and a rea- 
sonable degree of comfort. I have 






y 



/-^ - f - 







Mrs. Julia R. Carpenter, Member State Board of Charities. 

seen many such almshouses in Massa- 
chusetts, and a few in New Hamp- 
shire ; but there they are mostly 
things of the past, since the intro- 
duction, thirty or forty years ago, of 
the county almshouse system, upon 
the change of law which ga^•e to so 
many of the poor a " settlement," as 
we call it, in the county rather than 
in the town. This change was also 
inevitable ; it came from the great 
fact that our New England popula- 
tion, which had been tolerably homo- 
geneous, up to 1845, has in the last 
half-century become largely a mix- 
ture of races, and, to a considerable 
extent, of foreign birth or parentage. 



To such inmiigrants the ancient set- 
tlement laws did not well apply ; 
they often (especially if women) 
could not gain a residence in a par- 
ticvilar town, so as to receive public 
aid there, under a very long period — 
frequently not at all. Hence the 
necessity of giving such persons what 
we in Massachusetts call a " state set- 
tlement," but in New Hampshire a 
settlement in the county of residence. 
And the increase of persons of this 
class compelled the opening of county 
almshouses, which now exist in each 
of the ten counties of New Hamp- 
.shire. As the counties vary greatly 
in popiilation, from Hillsborough, 





. 






^^^^H^ 


\ 




A^ 


i 


1 




1 



Mrs. M. H. Varick, Member State Board of Charities. 

with nearly 100,000, to Sullivan, with 
only 17,000, these county almshouses 
are of very different size and charac- 
ter. The best is said to be that of 
Merrimack county ; but the newest 
are those of Hillsborough at Goffs- 
town ( which this year takes the place 
of the crowded and ill-arranged build- 



378 



THE CHARiTIES OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 




Hon. John M. Mitchell, Member State Board of Chanties. 

ings at Wilton), and of Strafford at 
Dover, where the old buildings were 
burnt, nearly three years ago, under 
circumstances of great inhumanity, 
involving much loss of life among the 
insane. 

Of necessit}^ these almshouses must 
contain a ver}- mixed body of in- 
mates. They are poor-house, hos- 
pital, insane asylum, orphan asylum, 
and workhouse all in one — not alwa3'S 
all in one building, but without that 
strict classification which so varied 
a population requires. It was to take 
the children from these quite unsuit- 
able abodes for them, that the law 
was passed last spring, constituting 
a state board of charities, and giving 
it supervisory powers in the matter of 
placing children in private families. 
The members of the board are now 
making their preliminary inquiries. 

THE TREATMENT OF THE INSANE. 

It is only in comparatively recent 
times that the insane have been sensi- 



bly and humanely treated anywhere^ 
as a class. Kven one hundred years 
ago the grossest ignorance prevailed 
among physicians and the community 
in general, as to the nature and best 
treatment of the insane. New Hamp- 
shire was no exception. I have lately 
seen a curious edition of ^Esop's 
Fables in Latin and English, which 
was printed by Henry Ranlet, of Exe- 
ter, N. H., in 1799, no doubt for use 
in Phillips academy. In it occurs 




Hon. G. G. Davis, Member State Board ut Cudrities. 

the statement of the means employed 
by a physician in Milan, Italy, for 
the cure of his insane patients, which 
is worth quoting, since it illustrates 
a subject verj' little known — the igno- 
rant and barbarous treatment of in- 
sanity until within the past century 
and a half. The date of the fable is 
unknown to me ; but it might have 
been true at almost any time between 
the period of Dante and his first Eng- 
lish translator. The title of the fable 
is ' ' The Doctor Who Took Care of 



THE CirARITIRS OF NFAV HAMPSHIRE. 



379 



Insane Men": the part which con- 
cerns US is tlie following : 

"There was a doctor li\ing in 
Milan who nndertook to cure the 
insane, if they were brought to him 
before a certain stage of their dis- 
ease, and the treatment was after this 
fashion, — He had a courtyard near 
his house, and in it a pond of filthy 
water, in which he tied them to a 
post naked. Some of them were in 
the water up to their knees, .some up 
to their middle, others deeper .still, — 
according to the degree of their mad- 
ness ; and he treated them with water 
in this wa}' until they seemed to be 
sane. Now one man was brought to 
him among the rest, whom he placed 
in the water up to his thighs; who, 
after a fortnight, began to grow sane, 
and to beg the doctor to take him 
out of the pond. This he did, and 
relie\-ed him of his torment ; but with 
the understanding that he .should not 
go out of the courtyard. When the 
patient had complied with this condi- 



.#-r- 



•■*^ 




O. J. M. Gilman, Member State Board of Cnarities. 



tion a few days, he allowed him to 
go all about the house, provided he 
.should not go outside the gate. His 
fellow-sufferers, who were not a few. 
.still remained in the water ; he took 
pains to obey the doctor's orders, and 
so recovered ; but he remembered 
nothing of what he had seen before 
he was craz}- ." 

Barbarous as this usage was, it 
had a certain rea.son in it. Whoever 
devised this species of water-cure had 
perceived that the insane are much 
more curable in the earlier .staare of 
the malady : he had also noticed that 
the patient .sometimes can control his 
insanity b}- force of will, and may be 
induced to do this by punishment, 
followed by reward. Acting upon 
this knowledge, a doctor could now 
and then cure a patient — indeed, 
insanity is .sometimes .self-limited, 
and will cease of itself. But he mu.st 
have killed far more than he cured ; 
and what monstrous suffering he im- 
posed on the hapless victims of his 
theory ! The treatment in English 
bedlams and Continental hospitals 
w^as better than this, but not much 
better .so far as rational means of 
recover}' went. The insane were 
chained, flogged, .shut up in the dark, 
kept in cold rooms, bled, do.sed, 
prayed over, in the hope of casting 
out the demons that were believed 
to have entered into the poor dis- 
tracted one ; l)Ut it was not until the 
middle of the la.st century that 
science and philanthropy found out 
a better way. The beginnings were 
slow and tentative, and much error 
was mingled with the treatment, even 
by learned and humane physicians, 
like Dr. Benjamin Rush, of Philadel- 
phia ; but the dawn of a wiser 
method having once been seen, the 



38o 



THE CHARITIES OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



light was followeil up. The epoch- 
making event, in France, was the 
action of the good repubHcan physi- 
cian Pinel, in ordering the chains to 
be removed from the madmen in the 
Bicetre of Paris, in 1793 ; in Eng- 
land it was the agitation by the 
good Quaker, William Tuke, which 
resulted in the establishment of the 
York retreat, late in the last century. 
The echo of these things, coming 
over to New England, led to efforts, 



About sixty-five years ago an agi- 
tation began in Massachusetts and 
New Hampshire for the application 
of the improved treatment b}^ which 
the wealthy had benefited in Boston, 
Hartford, New York, and Philadel- 
phia, to the insane inmates of the 
poor-houses and prisons. Dr. C. P. 
Bancroft, of the New" Hamp.shire asy- 
lum at Concord, which grew out of 
this agitation, has recently collected 
and printed, at his asylum printing- 




un fjsnire Asylum tctr tti 



in Boston, Hartford, and elsewhere, 
to give the insane of those states 
more humane care; and in 181 8 the 
McEean asylum, near Boston, opened 
its wards for patients in what had 
been the coiintry-house of a wealthy 
merchant. After occupying this loca- 
tion for more than seventy years, 
this branch of the Massachusetts 
General hospital has lately estab- 
lished itself in elegant and costly 
new buildings, much more spacious, 
in the tow-n of Belmont, seven miles 
west of Boston. 



ofhce, the journalistic history of the 
New Hampshire movement for the 
care of the insane. By this it appears 
that as early as 1832, Governor Dins- 
moor introduced the subject in his 
mes.sage to the legislature, where it 
was taken up b}- a committee, on 
which are the names so familiar to 
the daughters of New Hampshire, 
of Webster, Bachelder, Smith, Harris, 
and Sanborn. Their report, strongly 
advocating a state asylum, in imita- 
tion of that of Worcester, which 
Horace Mann and others had estab- 



THE CHARITIES OF NEW IIAMPSIllRIi. 



381 



lished in Massachusetts, was written 
by Samuel 1{. Cones, of Portsmouth, 
father. I think, of the present Profes- 
sor Cones. Two years later, an emi- 
nent phj'sician of P^xeter, Dr. Wil- 
liam Perry (whose son has long been 
a trustee of the Concord as^dum, and 
whose granddaughter is Miss Sarah 
Orne Jewett, the distinguished au- 
thor), gave an address before the legis- 
lature, in which will be found as much 
good sense on the condition and care 
of the insane as is met with in the 
writings of our own day, sixty 3'ears 
later. 

Dr. Perry e.stimated the New 
Hampshire insane, in 1834, at four 
hundred ; it is now more than nine 
hundred, and would perhaps reach 
eleven hundred, if all the ca.ses could 
be reported — which never happens b}' 
au}' census. In this year (1895) Dr. 
Irv'ing A. Watson, who is virtually 
lunac}' commissioner for New Hamp- 
shire, will have on his excellent rearis- 
ter at Concord about one thousand 
names of the insane ; and though 
more than fifty of these will have 
died by the end of the year, and at 
least lift}' will have recovered, yet 
there is no reason to doubt that the 
unregistered would keep the count 
up to beyond one thousand, at any 
given time. As the state population 
is now about 390,000, this would 
give one insane person for ever}- 390 
of the whole people. In Massachu- 
setts the proportion of the insane is 
greater — sa}- one to 330 — but the 
New Hampshire ratio is nearer to 
that of the whole countrv', the older 
states having more insane in propor- 
tion than the newer ones. Of these 
thousand insane, 412 are now in the 
admirable asylum at Concord ( which 
has convenient room for onlv about 



350) : nearly 300 are in the county 
almshouses; a few are in the prisons, 
and the rest are in private dwellings, 
or town poor-houses, where any such 
exist. Those under Dr. Bancroft's 
care are well treated, and frequently 
recover ; those in the count\- alms- 
houses are sometimes well treated, 
but oftener neglected, or only poorly 
nourished and watched over; and in 
the Strafford county almshou.se. in 
February, 1893, 41 of the insane poor 
were burned to death in a night-fire 
of the buildings. What New Hamp- 
shire ought to do is this, — to build 
an asylum for several hundred of the 
chronic (incurable) insane, giving 
Dr. Bancroft the charge of it ; and 
then to see that the insane in the 
almshou.ses are all well cared for. 

To build up the New Hampshire 
asylum ( which deserves the name of 
hospital better than most of the e.stab- 
lishments that are .so called) was a 
slow and gradual process ; the .state 
was .small, not wealthy, and in such 
matters very conservative. But the 
few enlightened friends of the insane 
kept up the agitation, and finalh', 
near the close of the 3'ear 1842, the 
buildings were finished and furnished, 
at a cost of about $40,000 for an 
establishment supposed to be large 
enough for 1 20 patients. It has since 
been trebled in capacitj^ and greatly 
improved in all its facilities for the 
treatment of its inmates, whether for 
their recovery or for their detention 
and comfort in a condition which 
makes recovery impossible — for it 
mu.st not be forgotten that insanity, 
as manifested upon the commitment 
of a patient to .some hospital, is cur- 
able in less than half the cases. Were 
it possible to detect the disease in its 
earliest stages, and then place the 



382 



THE CHARITIES OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 




The Twitcheli Building;, New Hampshire Asylum for the Insane. 



patient in the most favorable circum- 
stances for recovery, the number of 
cures would be far greater ; but this 
is impossible in the majority of cases. 
It is well known how much more fre- 
quent recoveries are in the first six 
months from the beginning- of the 
attack, than they can be in the chronic 
stages of the malady. But these 
chronic patients do occasionally re- 
cover ; and it is often unwise to give 
up hope, even when the situation 
seems hopeless. To promote recov- 
ery. Dr. Bancroft, the father of the 
present superintendent, found that 
he needed better classification than 
the original buildings could give ; 
and especially, that the convalescing 
patients ought to be .separated from 
the rest, and be placed in conditions 
favoring complete restoration. With 
this in view, he built the first of two 
detached hou.ses (the .so-called Ban- 
croft building), where the women 
under his care could live in a nearer 
approach to the .surroundings and 
habits of ordinary .social life than the 
common asylum ward permits. This 



was one of the first .structures of the 
kind in New England, and .so marked 
was the success of it that a further 
extension of the same principle was 
made hy the purchase of land, and 
the erection of an ordinary dwelling- 
house a few miles in the country, to 
which a summer colony of patients 
could l)e sent, and where the\' could 
live in .still greater freedom and the 
enjoyment of everyday pleasures and 
duties, not .so readily available at the 
larger establishment in the mid.st of 
a city. For you must know, if you 
do not, that the retired farm of 120 
acres, on which the asylum was built, 
in the .small village of Concord, half 
a centur}^ ago, now" finds it.self sur- 
rounded by city houses and .streets, 
and threatened with the opening of 
a new street through a portion of its 
grounds. Con.sequently, the privacy 
of the a.sylum is to some extent gone ; 
while the summer colony by Lake 
Penacook has more than the retire- 
ment that once belonged to the whole 
asylum. Twelve or fifteen of the 
women live in this summer villa for 



THE CHARITIES OE NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



383 



four or five months in the year, and 
a siniihir house for men is soon to be 
built near In', so that both sexes may 
have tlie same advantages. In win- 
ter, these abodes are too arctic for 
residence, l>ut during the summer 
months they lessen the crowding in 
the city buildings, furnish a new 
mode of classifving the insane, and, 
in some instances, undeniablv, bring 



been found worse than useless. So 
inefficient was the very expensive 
apparatus for heating and ventilating 
the great pile of buildings, that I 
have known thirty tons of coal to be 
consumed there in a single winter 
day, when they contained but some 
600 patients. At present, with more 
than 900 patients, in consequence of 
changes made in this costly system 



about a discovery- of what the patient (and which might have been adopted 



most needs for regaining health. 
Besides these summer villas, Dr. C I'. 
Bancroft has built a magnificent con- 
valescent house for men. 

These newer and improved build- 
ines of the Concord asvlum not onlv 



in building, at a saving of at least 
iriioo,ooo), it is found that less than 
fifteen tons will give a much more 
equal and satisfactory heat, and far 
better ventilation. In other words, 
$100,000 was thrown awav in the 



more in coal consumption, in the 
fourteen years Ijefore Dr. Page, the 



' -<. ,v -■ Wtili^ 



answer well the purpose for which first construction, and perhaps $50,000 
they were planned, but they have 
been built within a reasonable sum 
for the accommodation of each 
patient who may occupy them. 
I mention this to the credit of 
Dr. Bancroft and his father, 
and of their practical and hu- 
mane trustees, because the ex- 
cellent rule of frugality in cost 
for such buildings has so often 
been transgressed in Massachu- 
setts and other states. It is not 
the mo.st expensive buildings 
that furnish the best means of 
treating the insane ; oftentimes 
I have seen them more sensi- 
bly and effectively cared for in 
ho.spitals where the building- 
cost had not come up to one 
half what we paid at Danvers, 
nearly twenty- years ago, for the 
shelter and hou.se-furnishing of 
each patient. The building-cost 
in that newest of our palace-hos- 
pitals was more than $2,000 for 
every insane person who could 
be conveniently lodged there ; 

and much of this cost has Wamer cottage, La^e Penacook. N. H. Asylum for the Insane. 




p'*: 




384 



THE CHARITIES OE NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



present superintendent, discovered 
and remedied this one grand defect. 

A similar, though less expensive, 
defect in the heating apparatus of 
the new Massachusetts asylum at 
Medfield, not yet completed, was 
made by the incompetent persons 
who first had charge of that struct- 
ure. The lesson to he drawn from 
such blunders is this, — to place the 
construction of buildings for the 
insane, not under professional archi- 
tects, who seldom know what the 



that class, whether rich, poor, of 
moderate means, or belonging to the 
increasing host of paupers and crim- 
inals. In some respects — particularly 
in her provision for state aid to indi- 
gent families who bear the burden 
of insane relatives — New Hampshire 
sets an example to wealthier commu- 
nities : 1)ut her care of the pauper 
insane cannot be commended. Its 
worst faults were glaringly shown by 
the light of the blazing wooden 
shanty in Dover, February 9, 1893, 




it 






'» 



• it 








Me.rinnack County AInnbiiuuse, 



patients need, and very rarely econo- 
mize funds, but in the hands of 
experienced superintendents, such as 
Dr. Bancroft, Dr. Brown (another 
New Hampshire man, who has built 
admirably at the Taunton hospital), 
or the two recent superintendents 
at Tewksbury, Drs. Fisher and How- 
ard. 

In New Hampshire, however, the 
virtue of frugalit>- in building needs 
less to be insisted on than in most 
states. The defect there has been 
too little outlay for the housing of 
the insane, and the lack of a syste- 
matic plan for the disposal of all of 



where forty-one out of forty-four 
insane paupers at the count>' alms- 
house of Strafford lo.st their lives 
within an hour or two, b>' the burn- 
ing of their cells before they could 
be got out. Except those who are 
admitted to the Concord asylum and 
the county asylum of Merrimack, 
the pauper insane are inadequately 
hou.sed, insulftciently cared for, and 
improperh- classified. I except from 
this remark the new county asylum 
at Goffstown, which I have not seen, 
and which is perhaps not yet occu- 
pied. 

A word here as to the whole popu- 



THE CHARITIRS OF NEW HAMJ'SHIRE. 



385 



latioii of these ten county almshouses. 
No complete report is made to the 
state government on their condition 
and management : but I trust the 
new board of charities may hereafter 
make such reports annually. How- 
ever, in the autumn of 1892, before 
the fire at Dover, my old friend. Hon. 
P. B. Cogswell, lately mayor of Con- 
cord, made a report to the National 
government on the immigration ques- 
tion, in course of which he presented 
the facts concerning the inmates of 
the county almshouses, as thej- stood, 
October i, 1892 — three years ago. 
Whatever change has since occurred 
must have been to increa.se the num- 
bers, especially of the foreign-born 
and the insane. 

PAUPERS ox THE COUNTY FARMS OCT. i. 1S92. 



Counties. 











•H 


J3 












•6 

u 

CO 


si 
2 

1 




u 
u 


g 

'V. 



u 




V 

u 





u5 

n 


1 





f^ 


V 


n1 


•t-* 


J3 


u 





2 


« 


tn 


m 


CI 


X 


u 








«! 



Whole number... 

Natives 

Foreign 

Children under 15 
' Insane & idiotic 



143 
100 

7 
15 



130 
56 
74 

50 



1381 291 IsS 

104 141I43 

34,15015 

i5| 55i-- 

57 1 149 '27 



ii3 78|53|ii25 
1024845] 750 

II 30, 8| 375 

131 Si 116 

26'22 391 



1 It win be noticed that the whole number of in- 
sane (391) is nearly one fourth greater than men- 
tioned by me earlier. This comes fioni counting 
the so-called idiotic. Many of these, however, are 
the demented insane who have passed into a state 
resembling idiocy. 

It will be noticed how much the 
counties differ from each other in 
respect to their almshouse poor, even 
when the population is much the 
same ; thus Rockingham, with 50,000 
people, had hardly more than Straf- 
ford with 40,000 ; and Coos, with 
24,000, had more than Cheshire with 
30,000; w^hile Carroll, with only 
18,000, had as many as Cheshire. 
These differences come in part from 
the different practice in regard to 
outdoor relief, or family aid. in the 



counties; in i)art, probably, from 
the prevalence of foreign pauperism, 
as in Hillsborough and Strafford. 
Slightly more than half in Hills- 
borough were foreign, and insane. 

The native population of the state, 
of native parents, in 1890, was about 
254,000; those of foreign birth or 
parentage were about 122,300. Thus 
it will be seen that le.ss than one 
third of the population furnished a 
third of the paupers in alm.shouses ; 
while in .some counties (Hillsborough 
and Strafford, for instance), with less 
than a third of the people, the for- 
eicrners furnished more than half the 
paupers. Of the children. 116 in all, 
or one tenth of the whole, nearly all 
were of foreign parentage ; in Straf- 
ford, w^here none were reported, about 
thirty were .supported in Catholic 
schools, etc., at one dollar a week. 
Of the 375 paupers of foreign birth, 
245 were Irish ( 100 of them in Hills- 
borough, and 65 in Strafford) ; 65 
were Canadian French (27 in Hills- 
borough, and 9 in Coos) ; 22 were 
English ; 7, Scotch ; and 9, Germans. 
The proportion of insane and idiotic 
was much larger among the foreign 
than the native inmates. In the 
.state prison at Concord, December i, 
1894, among 172 convicts then remain- 
ing, 33 were Canadians ; while the 
other foreign born were only put 
dowai as 17. But no doubt many of 
the 122 born in the United States 
were of foreign parentage. The same 
would be true, and to a larger extent, 
in the count}- prisons and the work- 
house wards of the county alms- 
houses, from which I have no re- 
turns. 

It is the intent of the law^ and the 
purpose of the new board of charities, 
that mo.st of the 120 children (more 



386 



THE CHARITIES OE NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



or less) found in the county alms- 
houses shall be put in good families, 
or in special homes for children. In 
this work they will be guided in some 
degree by our experience in Massa- 
chusetts, where, for nearly thirty 
years, with increasing thoroughness 
and good result, we have had a sys- 
tem of family care for children under 
public supervision. The principles 
of this system were laid down by the 
late Dr. vS. G. Howe, in 1854, and 
again, more in detail, in i866-'67, 
when he w^as chairman of the Massa- 
chusetts Board of State Charities — 
the earliest organized of the twenty 
similar boards that now exist. As 
secretary of that board, from 1863 to 
1868, I had occasion to cooperate 
with Dr. Howe in his .efforts to place 
dependent children under family care ; 
and also to become acquainted with 
one of the best of the smaller state 
reform schools — the State Industrial 
school, established by New Hamp- 
shire in 1855, on the banks of the 
Merrimack at Manchester. I visited 
there thirty years ago, and have 
known something of its management 
■ever since. It has been now for years 
under the charge of an excellent 
superintendent and matron — Hon. and 
Mrs. J. C. Ra}' — and has been carried 
on with that steadiness of administra- 
tion, and close oversight by the trus- 
tees, which are the best guarantee of 
good results. When I saw it first, 
there were less than 100 pupils — now 
there are more than 130 — and both 
boys and girls are received there. 
The proportion of the two sexes is 
usually about one girl to five or six 
boys ; at the date of the last report, a 
year ago, among the 131 pupils there 
were only 36 of American parentage ; 
while 48 were Irish, 41 French Cana- 



dian, one English ..^x one Russian 
child, and four Negroes. In the forty 
3-ears it has exis.jd, it has received 
nearly 1,000 different children, and 
has restored most of them to society, 
self-supporting and law-abiding. It 
could now, probably, place more of 
its pupils in familie '^^"'n has been 
the custom, and co receive from 
the almshouses some of the children 
kept there, who would benefit by a 
stricter discipline. 

THE NEW HAMPSHIRE PRISON 
SYSTEM. 

In a recent visit to the well-built 
a n d now frugally managed state 
prison at Concord, I was interested 
to see that the discipline is still 
carried on there upon the steady and 
strict principles established by its 
first warden, Moses Pilsbury, — the 
ancestor of man}- good prison officers, 
and the first founder of a system 
since developed by his son, the late 
General Pilsbur}- of Albany, and his 
more gifted pupil, Z. R. Brockway, 
of the Elmira reformatory, into a far 
better, because more sr-'entific and 
correctional, method of dealing with 
convicts. Moses Pilsbury, after man- 
aging the New Hampshire prison 
successfully, went to the Connecticut 
state prison in Wethersfield, and 
remained there till he turned it over 
to his son, Amos, who controlled it 
from 1828 to 1844, and who there 
took young Brockway as an under- 
officer. On removing to the Albany 
penitentiary. General Pilsbury car- 
ried Mr. Brockway with him, and 
kept him until he was qualified to 
build and manage a prison of his 
own, — first, at Rochester, N. Y. ; 
and then at Detroit. From Detroit, 
Mr. Brockway went to take charge 



THE CHARITIES OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



387 



of the great . lira prison in 1S76; 
and liis oki teacliL.'-, tlu son of Moses 
Pilsbury of Conco 1, lived to witness 
his remarkable success in that reform- 
atory. In view of these facts, we 
may almost claim the Hlmira system 
as a New Hampshire prison-system ; 
but, in fact, it •- not in force in that 
state. The . i Pilsburj- method of 
silence and separation is still kept 
up ; and its results are by no means 
bad. But it would be well to adopt 
those modifications of it which Mr. 



changed at the prison last winter, 
and Mr. Robinson v;as put in charge. 
He lia^: had no special training for 
the place, is advanced in age, and 
cannot hold it long. When a change 
is made, it should be the effort of the 
governor and council of the state, 
who control the prison, to find a man 
with a knowledge of convicts, and 
trained in the newer science of 
reformatory management, as it is 
now understood and practised at 
Klmira, at our Woman's reformatory 






^TPrrrr 





>.i^ii2.*#K^4'^'^ '^' 



New Hampsnire State Prison. 



Brockway began to introduce at De- 
troit, and has now so extended that 
there is little left of the Pilsbury sys- 
tem except its inflexible justice and 
its honest application to both con- 
victs and officers. 

The present warden of the New 
Hampshire state prison, Mr. Nahum 
Robinson, had the oversight of its 
construction, in some degree, when 
it was removed from its old location 
near the state house to its more north- 
ern site near the granite quarries 
about ten years since. In conse- 
quence of financial troubles in the 
labor contracts, the management was 



in Sherborn, and at the Concord 
reformatory. It will not be feasible 
to put in practice, in a prison for all 
classes of convicts, all the regulations 
of those special prisons ; but their 
spirit should be studied, and the 
main features of the system adopted. 
The pri.son is well built for such u.ses, 
and, with certain additions which are 
soon to be made, I learn, would admit 
of that classification by grades which 
is the basis of all good discipline at 
present. 

In some respects the New Hamp- 
shire prison is an example to other 
.states. That foolish yielding to labor 



388 



THE CHARITIES OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



agitators which has disorganized 
prison-labor in New York, and in- 
jured its efficiency in Massachusetts, 
has found no place yet in New 
Hampshire. There it is still held 
that the original command laid upon 
all men to earn their bread in the 
sweat of their brows, applies with 
added force to rascals who have been 
sentenced for crime. vSuch are ex- 
pected to work for their living, — not 
to be supported in idleness at the 
expense of honest men. 

Consequently, the prison industries 
are so handled as to pay by their 
product the cost of carrying on the 
prison. This was not the case last 
year, but I was told by the secretary 
of state in September that the earn- 
ings are now equal to the dail}' cost, 
making no account of repairs and 
improvements. It used to be so in 
our Massachusetts state prison, but 
that day has long since gone by. If 
the discipline is reformatory, and 
does send the convict out a self-sup- 
porting man, it is not so important 
that the prison should pay its ex- 
penses. In the county jails, where 
the number confined is small, no con- 
siderable labor can be done ; and it 
is doubtful if the prisoners are as 
carefully separated as they .should 
be. At the county almshouses, the 
sentenced persons are not separated 
from the paupers in general. 

SUMMARY VIEW OF THK CHARITIES. 

It may seem strange to reckon 
pri.sons among the state charities, 
yet a place of restraint and reform 
is the most charitable situation in 
which the offender can be put. For 
young culprits, such as go to the 
state industrial school, few will doubt 
the charitable nature of restraint : it 



is essential to the future good of the 
child. Indeed, a large part of public 
charity must consist in restraint and 
discipline ; where the insane are con- 
cerned, we see this at once. It is 
equally needful when the povert}' is 
the fruit of intemperance or other 
vice ; and though I do not believe in 
sending all the poor to almshouses, 
still there are many who must be 
kept there. The almshouse sy.stem 
of New Hampshire, defective as it 
now is, can be made much better, 
and serve as an essential part of the 
poor-law administration. The same 
can be said of the rather lax distribu- 
tion of out-door relief in the towns ; 
with a proper administration, this is 
the best way to provide for poor 
widows, for children, and for the 
honest aged men and women. The 
almshouse is never the best place for 
a child ; and we shall all bid God- 
speed to the New Hampshire women 
who are working to send the alms- 
house children into good families. 
It is possible also to maintain a part 
of the chronic insane in private fami- 
lies — not of their own relatives, usu- 
ally — as is now done in a small way 
in Massachusetts, and to a much 
greater extent, and with good result, 
in Scotland, Belgium, and Germany. 
It is now a settled maxim that 
all the insane should be under 
state supervision. This does not 
mean that the public shall sup- 
port them all, but that all shall 
be looked after by the sovereign 
authorit}', to guard against private 
harm and local neglect. In New 
Hampshire about half the registered 
insane are well cared for ; with the 
other half much remains to be done, 
and women can see that it is done. 
The regulation of the introduction 



FRANKLIN BENJAMIN SANBORN. 



389 



of immigrants, particularly from Can- 
ada, wcnild iliniinisli the pauper bur- 
dens of Xcw Plampsliire, as of the 
other states of the North. At pres- 
ent the laws are defective, and those 
we have are not well enforced. There 
are reasons why insanity- — one of the 
great causes of pauperism — is natural- 
ly more common among immigrants 
than in a like number of residents of 
all ages. Many of the latter being 
children are not exposed to insanit}', 
while most immigrants are above the 
aoe when insanitv first occurs. More- 
over, the change of climate and condi- 
tions, the regret for home and friends, 
etc., directly promote insanity. That 
any considerable number come to the 
country insane, I have never seen rea- 
son to believe. But most immigrants 
are poor, and many of them are quite 
willing to be paupers. 



New Hampshire is fortunate in 
having still many small communities 
where crime is rare, and permanent 
pauperism almost unknown ; fortu- 
nate also in the manly spirit of her 
native people, and the tender mercy 
of her daughters. The temptations 
of village life ; the vice and destitu- 
tion and crime of cities ; the many 
evils of developing civilization, will 
make demands upon all the vvisdom 
and all the goodness of her inhab- 
itants. But I believe they will meet 
those demands, as they have met the 
other exigencies of the past three 
centuries, with that combination of 
affection and practical good .sen.se, 
of courage and good nature, which 
seems to characterize the true son 
and the genuine daughter of New 
Hampshire, wherever the}' find them- 
selves. 



FRANKLIN BPZNJAMIN SANBORN. 



Franklin Benjamin Sanborn was 
born at Hampton Falls, N. H., in the 
house where all his ancestors had 
lived for one hundred years, and on 
the farm which the .son of the first 
American ancestor, L,ieut. John San- 
borne of Hampton, occupied from 
about 1675. This property has never 
passed by grant or deed, but always 
by inheritance, and in TS31 ( Decem- 
])er 15), when F. B. Sanborn was 
born, was the property of his father, 
Aaron Sanborn, son of Benjamin, 
who married Lydia Leavitt, daughter 
of Thomas Leavitt, Esq., a neighbor- 
ing farmer, and had a family of four 
sons and two daughters, of whom all 
but the youngest .son .still survive. 
The elde.st son is Charles Henry 



Sanborn, M. D., born in October, 
rS2i, who has practi.sed medicine in 
the Hamptons, Kensington, etc., for 
nearly forty years. He taught his 
brother Frank the rudiments of L,atin, 
French, and German ; the English 
branches and .some of the languages 
were learned in the common school 
of the town, under competent teach- 
ers ; and Greek was learned from 
books with no instructor, until Pro- 
fessor Hoyt, in 1850, began to direct 
Frank's Greek studies, in preparation 
for Phillips Exeter acadeni}', where 
Professor Hoyt was the Greek in- 
structor, and where young Sanborn 
fini.shed his fitting for college in 
i85i-'52, — entering Harvard college 
a year in advance, in the summer of 



390 



FRANKLIN BENJAMIN SANBORN. 



1852. He had already become a poli- 
tician and anthor, having joined the 
Independent Democrats, or Free-Soil 
party (of which his brother Charles 
and Professor Hoyt were early mem- 
bers, from 1845 onward), before be- 
coming a voter ; and having pub- 
lished verse in the organ of that 
party, the Concord Indcpmdent Dem- 
ocrat, as early as 1850. In college 
he pursued his Latin, Greek, and 
German studies, read extensively in 
English authors, and continued to 
write for publication in newspapers 
and magazines. Before leaving col- 
leee he was invited bv Mr. R. W. 
Emerson, of Concord, Mass., to take 
charsre of a small school in that town, 
where his children were pupils, and 
went there in March, 1855, to begin 
teaching, — at the same time carrying 
on his college studies, until he gradu- 
ated in July of that year. He con- 
tinued in this school (which grew to 
be a large one) for eight years, when 
he gave it up and became editor of 
the Boston Coiiiiiioinvcalth, in 1863. 
Eater in the same year he was 
appointed by Governor Andrew of 
Massachusetts, secretary of the first 
Board of Public Charities established 
in the country ; and thus began a 
long period of service in the inspec- 
tion of prisons and poor-houses, in- 
sane ho.spitals, schools for the deaf 
and the blind, etc., and in the gen- 
eral administration of charities in 
Massachusetts. He retired from ofhce 
in 1 888 ; but still continues to be con- 
nected with schools for the blind, 
deaf, and feeble-minded, and with 
the National Conference of Charities, 
of which he was one of the origi- 
nators in 1874. 

In concert with Dr. S. G. Howe, 
then chairman of the Massachusetts 



Board of State Charities, and his 
colleagues, Mr. Sanborn called the 
meeting in Boston, October, 1865, 
which organized the American Social 
Science Association, of which bod)^ 
he has ever since been an officer, 
and for twenty years its chief secre- 
tary. In 1870 he cooperated with 
Dr. E. C. Wines, Mr. Z. R. Brock- 
wa3^ and others in forming the 
Prison Congress of Cincinnati, out 
of which grew the National Prison 
Association and several international 
prison congresses ; and he has also 
been active in several other philan- 
thropic organizations. 

Mr. Sanborn's course in life was 
early and powerfully influenced by 
an admirable and beloved woman. 
Miss Ariana Smith Walker, of Peter- 
borough, daughter of James Walker, 
Esq., of that town, and grand-niece 
of Judge Smith of Exeter, a cele- 
brated lawyer and wit of New Hamp- 
shire, from the Revolution to the 
year 1842. Meeting this charming 
person in the summer of 1850, he 
fell in love with her, and was much 
guided by her gentle wisdom for the 
next four years, during which his 
higher education was going forward, 
and his purposes in life were forming. 
After a long engagement, and many 
romantic and affecting incidents of 
their mutual love, they were married 
in August, 1854, only a few days be- 
fore her death — a protracted illness, 
continuing for years, having at last 
proved fatal. 

After some time Mr. Sanborn re- 
turned to college, from which these 
circumstances had long detained him, 
and in accordance with his wife's 
wish, was arranging to complete his 
studies in Germany, when the press- 
ure of the contest again.st slavery,. 



JOHN B. PEAS LEE, PH. D. 



391 



turning for some years on the colo- 
nization of Kansas as a free state and 
its admission to the Union, deter- 
mined him to remain at home and 
ser\'e the cause of freedom. This he 
did by acting on committees, raising 
mone}' to promote free-labor colonies, 
and furnish them with the weapons 
of self-defence against the aggression 
of the slave-holding part}' ; and in 
other ways cooperating with the prac- 
tical anti-slavery men of the North. 
During this contest he became ac- 
quainted with John Brown, the hero 
of Kansas and Harper's Ferry, and 
was able to give him effective aid 
in his memorable career, from 1856 
to his death in 1859. His friendship 
for Brown involved him in some diffi- 
culties, and led to an attempt to 
arrest and convey him to Washing- 
ton in the spring of i860; but this 
ill-advised attempt was defeated by 
the spirit of the Concord people, who 
took him out of the hands of the 
senate's emissaries, and by the 
prompt action of the Massachusetts 
supreme court, which declared the 
night-arrest illegal, and discharged 
the young champion who had defied 
the usurped authority of the south- 
ern slave-masters. Twent^'-five years 
later, in 18S5. Mr. Sanborn published 
his " Life and Letters of John Brown," 



now the chief authority for the events 
of that remarkable career. 

In 1878 he joined with A. Bronson 
Alcott, Dr. W. T. Harris, now com- 
missioner of education, Dr. H. K. 
Jones of Illinois, Miss Elisabeth Pea- 
body, Mr. S. H. Emer>% Mrs. E. D. 
Cheney, and others, in establishing 
the so-called ' ' Concord School of 
Philosophy," which for nearly ten 
A-ears held summer sessions in the 
neighborhood of Emerson, Alcott, 
Thoreau, and the wood gods of Con- 
cord, and taught a high and consol- 
ing philosoph}^ to all who chose to 
attend the lectures and conversations. 
This school closed with the death of 
Alcott in 1888, but its work is now car- 
ried on elsewhere, with marked results. 

Since 1880 Mr. Sanborn has lived 
in his picturesque house beside the 
Concord river, devoting himself to 
literary, philanthropic, and social 
studies. He is an editor of the 
Springfield Rcpublica)i, and a fre- 
quent contributor to the magazines 
and reviews. He edits the Journal 
of Social Science, and has had much 
to do with editing the publications 
of the National Conference of Chari- 
ties and the Concord School of Phi- 
losopliN'. He has written lives of 
Thoreau and of Dr. Howe, and sev- 
eral other books. 



JOHN B. PEASLEE, PH. D. 
liy H. B. Met calf. 

NEW HAMPvSHIRE'S generosity has become almost proverbial. Her 

in rearing, equipping, and send- sons are found in every common- 

ing into the .service of other wealth, winning for themselves, in 

states the men who were made for ever}- professional field, honors as 

leadership in the great world's affairs, enduring as her own granite hills, 



392 



fOHN B. PEASLEE, PH. D. 




John B. Peaslee, Ph. D. 



and reflecting upon her a glory as 
real as that of her matchless scen- 
Qxy. 

It is not the Websters, the Starks, 
and the Greeleys alone who have 
given to New Hampshire the credit 
that is justly hers for the production 
of strong men. Hundreds have gone 
out from her borders who, seeking 
not riches or renown, have entered 
into the world's work and done a 
giant's part, content with the esteem 
of their fellow men and the knowl- 
edge that they have done something 



of permanent value in their chosen 
field. One of these is John B. Peas- 
lee of Ohio. 

The subject of this brief sketch is 
a native of Plaistow, born Septem- 
ber 3, 1842. His paternal ancestors 
were Scotch, coming to this country 
in 1642 and settling in Haverhill, 
Mass., at which place they left, as 
a monument, the old Peaslee Garri- 
son house, which still stands to 
remind present generations of the 
dangers and the privations of Indian 
w^arfare. His mother was a Miss 



JOHN B. PEASLEE, PH. D. 



393 



Willets. of an English famil}'^ which 
came to New York city in the early 
years of the present century. 

Dr. Peaslee was educated in the 
public schools of Plaistow. at the 
academies at Atkinson and Gilman- 
ton, and at Dartmouth college, enter- 
ing the latter institution in 1S59, and 
graduating four years later. His 
bosom friend and room-mate during 
his college course was Col. Thomas 
Cogswell of Gilmanton, and among 
his classmates who have won dis- 
tinction were Judge Nathaniel H. 
Clement of Brooklyn, Judge Jonas 
Hutchin.son of Chicago, Hon. Charles 
A. Pillsbur}' of Minneapolis, and 
Congressman Henry M. Baker of 
the Second district of this state. 
Soon after graduation young Peaslee 
went to Ohio to assume the principal- 
ship of the North grammar school at 
Columbus, a position for which he 
was highly recommended bv Dr. 
Nathan Lord, president of Dart- 
mouth . 

Mr. Peaslee at once demonstrated 
marked abilit}' as a teacher, and 
after a year's service at the state 
capital he was offered the position 
of first assistant in the Third District 
school of Cincinnati. In 1867 he 
was promoted to the principalship of 
the Fifth District school. He was 
now rapidly advanced, going, two 
3^ears later, to the head of the Second 
Intermediate ( grammar school ) , and 
in 1874, at the age of thirty-two, 
being made superintendent of the 
public schools of Cincinnati. Very 
rarely has so young a man been 
placed at the head of so large a sys- 
tem of schools, but during his career 
as a teacher he had displaj-ed the 
qualifications that the responsible 
position required, and his twelve 



years' incumbenc}^ therein more than 
proved the wisdom of his appoint- 
ment. 

During this time he devoted him- 
self, heart and soul, to the work of 
improving the schools of the great 
city, and as a result of his efforts 
measures were adopted which have 
since been generally applied through- 
out the country. 

Among the man}- improved features 
of instruction originating with him 
are the "Peaslee Method" of addi- 
tion and subtraction for children of 
the primary grades, a systematic 
course in reading and literar}^ train- 
ing, and the celebration of authors' 
birthda}-s. As superintendent he 
brought the study of American lit- 
erature to a position of eminence in 
the schools, and with results .so suc- 
cessful as to command the attention 
of the leading educators of the coun- 
try. In 1878 Mr. Peaslee received 
from the University of Turin, Italy, 
a diploma of life membership, in 
recognition of the superior excellence 
of the Cincinnati school exhibit at 
the Paris exposition of that 3'ear, 
and of which the Hon. John D. Phil- 
brick said, — "No other exhibit of 
school work equal to it was ever 
made in the known world." Dr. 
Peaslee also took a great interest in 
the observance of Arbor day, and 
in a series of exercises that have 
been adopted in other cities, has 
impressed its meaning forcibly upon 
the minds of the school children of 
Cincinnati. 

After retiring from the office of 
superintendent, he ser\-ed nearly 
seven years as clerk of the common 
pleas, superior and circuit courts of 
Hamilton county, his election being 
that of the onlv Democrat on the 



394 



AUTUMN AMONG THE HILLS. 



ticket. He not only overcame the 
majorit}- against his party, but was 
given a pluralit}- of 6,317 votes over 
the opposition candidate. It was his 
great personal popularit)', coupled 
w4th his decided abilitj', which com- 
mended him to the last Democratic 
state convention as a candidate for 
lieutenant-governor, and his unan- 
imous nomination was a compliment 
eminently deserved. 

While Dr. Peaslee has been in no 
sense a candidate for public honors, 
he has been assigned to many posi- 
tions of trust, and he is at the present 
time a director of the University of 
Cincinnati, a trustee of the Wood- 
ward high school, a member of the 
Union Board of High Schools of 
Cincinnati, a life member of the 
National Education Association and 
the National Council of Education, 
and president of the Ohio Forestry 
Bureau. He is an ex-president of. 
the state board of examination for 



teachers, and was, with ex-Senator 
Thurman and others, an incorporator 
of the State Archaeological Society. 

Dr. Peaslee took up the study of 
law while pursuing his educational 
work, and received from the Cincin- 
nati lyaw school the degree of EE. B. 
in 1867. He was made a Doctor of 
Philo.sophy by the Ohio State Uni- 
versity in 1879. Among his pub- 
lished works are, — "Graded Selec- 
tions for Memorizing, for Use in 
Home and School," "Tree Planting 
and Fore.str>% with Exercises for the 
Celebration of Arbor Day," "Moral 
and Eiterary Training in Public 
Schools," "History of German In- 
.struction in Ohio Public Schools," 
and many articles for educational 
journals. 

In 1878 Dr. Peaslee married Miss 
Eou Wright, daughter of Hon. Jo- 
seph P. Wright, ex-insurance com- 
missioner of Ohio. She died July 
18, 1894. 



AUTUMN AMONG THE HIEES. 

r>y Charles Henry Chesley. 

The hoar\' hills in dreamy languor sleep ; 
The year is old ; blue mi.sts and golden haze 
Eight up the vales, and fill the forest ways 
With iris-colored tints ; the rugged steep 
Is clothed in glamours gay, till shadows creep 
Forth from their hiding in the pine land maze 
And dull the hues that mark the perfect days. 
A silence falls, and then the river-leap 
Mingles its roar with pipe of evening bird. 

And crickets chirp a cheerj" vesper croon 
That blends with tinkling bells of homing herd ; 

The night comes on ; the full-orbed har^-est moon 
Spreads o'er the earth a challis frail and rare, 
And autumn scents are teeming in the air. 



AN OLD BARN AND ITS SWALLOWS. 

Bv Henrv W'hvtinere. 



AN interesting building to happen 
upon is an old New England 
barn, such as stands before me 
now. On the north side old-fash- 
ioned doors swing open into the road 
and similar ones on the south side 
into the yard protected from winds by 
the barn itself and b}' a long, low 
building called the cider-mill. 

Before this southern door- way snow 
melts soonest in spring, the grass 
starts earliest, and here eyes that are 
adjusted to such things may watch 
the growth of leaves upon apple trees 
near by, or as the season advances, 
apple and lilac blossoms, the swallows 
of summer, and last of all the chang- 
ing colors of autumn upon the moun- 
tain that gradually rises from neigh- 
boring meadows until it fills the south 
and south-west. 

But if the da}' is rainy, then exam- 
ine the interior of the barn itself. 
How many reminders of men and 
things 1 On this beam, near one end, 
is the master-builder's autograph, 
two perpendicular lines made with a 
scratch awl and crossed by a third 
one. On the post into which it fits 
are similar lines. They were made 
before the raising and saved that 
event no doubt from awkward mis- 
takes. 

High in each gable is a small 
square hole for the use of swallows 
and over the door at the south are two 
irregular holes that speak of some 
boy's intere.st in doves. Even the 



cows contrived to link their memory 
with the building — a post near where 
they used to stand still bears the 
marks of their horns on a well- 
rounded corner. 

Great pine boards nearlj^ two feet 
wide cover the north side of the barn ; 
hand- wrought nails hold them on. 
These boards and a single piece of 
sawed timber bear the marks of the 
old-fashioned "up-and-down" saw. 
The lines made b}^ the saw teeth are 
straight instead of curved. 

But whether the old barn is or is 
not worth more than a moment's 
thought, it would not figure here at all 
but for the swallows that make it their 
home for about a quarter of the 3^ear. 
Of a certain company of these birds — 
the summer residents of 189-, — I shall 
have most to say. Early in June 
they came from the south and at once 
began to put their nests in order or in 
some cases to build new ones. 

These nests hardly ever fall down 
and some of them are no doubt verj^ 
old ; for swallows were summering 
here sixt}' years ago just as they do 
now. There were at the beginning 
of the season eighteen pairs of birds 
and twenty-seven nests, one of which 
was in use, however, as will appear 
later. Two new nests were built. 

The process in one case I watched 
daily, beginning with June 7, when 
the small semi-circle of mud was 
apparently wet. The work was done 
in about ten davs. From the start it 



396 



AN OLD BARN AND ITS SWALLOWS. 



was a partnership affair. If the bird 
with the somewhat darker breast left 
the barn his mate was sure to accom- 
pany or ver}' soon hasten after him, 
and when one canie back from the 
meadow, a hundred rods distant, 
with house building material, the 
other came, too, or with little delay. 
Sometimes both crowded into the half- 
finished nest together, but more often 
one waited outside as near as possi- 
ble while the other was at work. 

Then such a deal of warbling and 
fluttering of wings as there was. The 
bird outside would change places with 
his mate, turn around a few times, 
settle down comfortably, and express 
unqualified approval of all that had 
been done. 

On the tenth of June a feather was 
brought in and carried around the 
barn several times, followed by a 
crowd of demonstrative friends. The 
feather was at length deposited and 
inspected ; whereupon the pair began 
to warble with such ecstacy that their 
neighbors all fell to warbling too. 
Jubilees of this sort were quite com- 
mon, especially as the young ones 
began to try their wings. 

But to return to the builders of 
nest number twenty-eight. In course 
of time their small tenement held five 
much crowded youngsters that be- 
haved like all the rest. Early in life 
their big triangular moviths fly open 
on slight provocation, and nothing 
sets their tongues in motion but the 
coming of something to eat. When 
their feathers are well under way and 
they have reason to be better pleased 
with themselves a very sociable feel- 
ing develops. 

They have much to saj^ to each 
other and to the passer-by, but it all 
sounds like ' ' each-each-each ' ' or 



'witch-witch-witch," sjdlables that 
appear to be at the foundation of the 
swallow vocabulary. 

The coming of the parent birds is 
the .signal for a chorus of ' ' eaching ' ' 
that often begins when the expected 
lunch is at least ten feet away. 
Sharp eyes these birds must have, 
else how can they distinguish their 
parents from the other birds that are 
always coming and going ? 

It may be, however, that the}^ 
depend somewhat on the route of the 
advancing bird. As a rule I noticed 
that any given one always came in 
with the same sweeping, graceful 
curve, under this beam and over that, 
perhaps, or with a simple upward 
cur\'e, according to the location of 
the nest. 

In one instance there was a decided 
difference between the paths of pater 
familias and his spouse. One swept 
in from the north at full speed, grad- 
ually facing about to the nest in the 
northwest corner. The other slowly 
wheeled in at the same door but 
mounted to the nest more directl3^ 

When the young ones are large 
enough to sit in a row on the edge of 
the nest they are nearly ready for the 
active life of their family. They watch 
every movement in their neighbor- 
hood, — a floating feather, a passing 
fl}^ or swallow. A great deal of time 
is given to dressing their feathers, and 
now and then one mounts the edge of 
the nest, turns about, and vigorously 
flaps his wings in the faces of his nest- 
mates. They are doing just the right 
thing without a hint of instruction, 
but when the day comes for them to 
leave home it is hard to sa3' whether 
the young or the old birds decide the 
matter. 

Nestful after nestful took wing 



AN OLD BARN AND ITS SWALLOWS. 



397 



before I happened to see the process. 
Early on the morning of July 4, how- 
ever, I noticed that the birds in No. 
10 had their minds made up. The 
young birds were unusually wide 
awake and talkative and their much 
excited parents were flying back and 
forth between the nest and a con- 
venient beam underneath. After a 
deal of tr^nng of wings and much 
"eaching," one youngster and then 
another suddenly scrambled out of the 
nest and clung to the sloping side of 
the timber upon which the nest is 
built. 

The last one out made haste to get 
back again but the ambition of the 
other was aroused and presently he 
made a sudden start as if flying were 
as easy as breathing, and brought up 
against a brace several feet above the 
chosen landing-place. 

From the nearly upright brace the 
little adventurer, amid much approv- 
ing chatter, soon descended to the 
beam below, and within a few min- 
utes two of his fellows reached the 
same spot. The fourth and last one 
remained stolidly at home until the 
next day. Meanwhile, the old birds, 
as happy as possible, were on the 
wing half the time and using simple 
phrases and complicated expressions 
of satisfaction by turns. Once out of 
the nest these young ones acted like 
all the others. The greater part of 
the first day they sat in a row watch- 
ing ever^^thing keenh- and devouring 
rations as usual. On the first day a 
young bird usually takes a turn or two 
around the barn followed by a noisy 
crowd of scolding swallows, scolding 
it seems because they fear the bird 
may blunder into the wrong nest. 

More often the end of the first long 
flight comes when, completely ex- 



hausted, the bird drives against some 
obstruction and .stops with a bump. 

The second or third day may intro- 
duce the young swallow to the out- 
side world but he does not even then 
lead an entirely independent life. 
He still has the knack of picking up 
a living to learn and strength to gain. 

Consequently little family groups 
of four or five or larger groups of a 
dozen or twenty select convenient 
perches like fence rails or the tops of 
bean poles where they spend much 
time awaiting the frequent visits of 
their parents with something to eat. 

Orioles and robins at this period in 
their offsprings' lives are full of 
anxious cares and doleful complaints 
but swallows seem to have nothing to 
fear. Very little came up during the 
summer to disturb the swallows in the 
old barn, but there was one disagree- 
able affair. Several weeks before 
the swallows came a pair of pewit 
fly-catchers appeared in the barn, 
picked out one of the swallows' nests, 
and refurnished it. The natural re- 
sult, a little later, was a series of 
skirmishes between fly-catchers and 
.swallows. The swallows soon came 
to ignore the intruders unless attacked 
by them ; but the fly-catchers never 
fully regained their self-possession, 
and as soon as their second brood was 
ready to take wing, old and young 
moved out together. Some of the 
swallows celebrated the event in an 
unexpected way, by tearing out the 
lining the fly-catchers had put in their 
nest. 

My frequent visits to the barn gave 
the swallows very little uneasiness 
apparently. A chorus of "chee-chits" 
often greeted me, but the fault-finding 
was momentary, and if I stationed 
myself in a doorwaj' the swallows 



398 



THE DYING LEAF. 



passed in and out a few feet overhead 
without a word. I was glad to have 
them entertain a good opinion of me, 
and accordingly showed due respect 
to their rights, with perhaps one ex- 
ception. 

On a hot August day five nearly 
full-grown birds crowded into one 
nest suggested the idea that they 
would be more comfortable if the fam- 
ily were divided. About ten feet from 
their nest was an unoccupied one, 
and in it, after one or two fits of re- 
bellion, two of the young birds con- 
sented to stay. As they were soon 
discovered and fed as well as the rest, 
ray meddling was perhaps ju.stifiable. 
But the idea as to dividing the fam- 
ily was not well received, for the first 
use each of the five birds made of his 
wings was to carry him to a conve- 
nient meeting place on a beam near 
by. Toward night their fraternal 
spirit was plainer still, for everyone 
of them flew back to the home nest. 

Some of the books had led me to 
suppose that swallows start south- 
ward in a body, and I reasoned that 
they would all stay in the neighbor- 
hood until the youngest birds were 
equal to long distance flying. In 
this I was much mistaken, for on Au- 
gust 13th, at which time two families 
of young birds had been on the wing 
but a few days, I was surprised to 
find that the greater part of the birds 
had disappeared. A little examina- 



tion showed that those remaining 
were the youngest members of the 
flock and their parents, only a dozen 
or so in all. During the mi<idle of 
the day not a swallow was to be seen, 
but toward night the same two or 
three families returned. The old 
birds circled about outside the barn 
as usual at that time of da5^ but 
the young ones went to their nests. 

On August 1 6th only two old birds 
continued their twilight evolutions 
about the barn, and inside not more 
than two or three young swallows 
were to be seen. For a week after 
this date I saw now and then single 
swallows, or small groups of them, 
flying toward the South ; but I could 
not be sure they belonged to the com- 
pany that had made the old barn its 
headquarters. The sw^allows had 
gone, and for several days the quiet 
was fairly oppressive. A hundred 
swallows cannot drop out of the sky 
without giving at least a twinge of 
lonesomencss to one who has taken a 
friendly interest in their domestic 
affairs. 

After the season had unmistakably 
come to an end, I looked over my 
notes and made out the following re- 
port : During the summer six broods 
of five learned to fly, nine broods of 
four, six of three, and one brood of 
two ; eighty-six birds in all, everyone 
of which, so far as I know, lived to 
go southward. 



THE DYING LEAF. 

By John H. Bartlett. 

O leaf of the forest, how sad is thy quiver, 

As fondly thou cling'st to the twig of thy birth ! 

How soon autumn frosts check thy life's sweet endeavor, 
And the breath of the breezes bears thee gently to earth ! 




Conducted by Fred Gowirie,^ State Super inteiident of Public Instruction. 



THE RELATION OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE TO THE 

COMMON vSCHOOLS.' 

Bv President C. S. Murkland. 



The phrase " agricultural college," 
inadequate as it is, suggests that in- 
stitution in each state, which is en- 
dowed by the general government, 
is helped or hindered b)^ the state 
government, as the case may be, and 
which is an attempt to solve some of 
the pressing problems in education 
and in life. It is not, in theory or in 
practice, opposed to other institutions 
of learning : it is not regardless of 
any true educational ideal ; nor is it 
established to maintain anything but 
the highest standard of intelligence 
and culture. 

But impressions to the contrary, 
which are not uncommon, are not 
altogether accidental. If the agri- 
cultural college does not always oc- 
cupy a place of acknowledged import- 
ance in the common educational sys- 
tem, it has itself chiefly to blame. 
It must win its place : vindicate its 
claim, and create its constituency. 

' K ])aper read before the high scliool 



And, in the mean time, it need not 
worry over-much if it be called ]>y a 
name which is always misleading, 
and which is particularly tr3-ing 
when its apparent incongruity ap- 
peals to the jaded wit of the chronic 
joker. 

It is a rare bit of humor which can 
make one smile three hundred and 
.sixty-five days in the year. 

Certainly, there are some reasons 
why the agricultural college should 
exist. It could hardh' have come 
into being when it did without some 
good reason. The year 1862 was not 
the darkest the nation has known, 
but even then the war was assuming 
vast proportions, and it began to seem 
as if every thought must be absorbed 
in preserving the national life. In 
the treasury of the nation there Avas 
certainly no money to burn. And I 
find myself thinking of the congress 
of that time as constantly concerned 

teachers, at Nashua, .September, 1S95. 



400 



EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 



with war measures, and of Mr. Lin- 
coln as wholl}^ occupied in signing or 
rejecting those measures, appointing 
or removing officers, keeping his cab- 
inet in order, telHng stories and 
granting pardons. But just then the 
bill was passed establishing the agri- 
cultural college in each state which 
cared to take the grant of land ; and 
the bill bore the signature of Abra- 
ham lyincoln. 

The purpose of the act is given 
clearly enough in the bill itself ; it 
was ' ' to provide a liberal and practi- 
cal education for the industrial 
classes in the several pursuits and 
professions of life." That means, I 
suppose, not something less than a 
"liberal education," but something 
more. But it leaves all the problems 
of application and adjustment to be 
.settled by the several states through 
the officers to be appointed in each 
state for that purpose. 

We may, in a word or two, get at 
the considerations which called for 
the agricultural college. For, al- 
though that was a third of a centur}' 
ago, the passage of years has simply 
added emphasis to the demand then 
recognised by congress and the presi- 
dent. 

Let us catch at the phrase ' ' indus- 
trial cla.sses." It is not altogether 
felicitous, for education knows no 
classes. And there has not been a 
time, in the last two hundred years, 
when children of the wage-earners 
could not be found in our colleges. 
But, after all, there is something in 
the use of this phrase in such a con- 
nection. Education was moving tow- 
ard the several pursuits, as well as 
toward the several professions, of life, 
but with .step altogether too halting. 
Immigration, especially, was propos- 



ing problems which the colleges were 
not .solving. Conditions were chang- 
ing rapidly, while educational meth- 
ods and educational material were 
remaining unchanged. There was, 
and there .still is, danger that there 
should come to be well-defined indus- 
trial classes ; and when the hither 
side of an indu.strial class is defi- 
nitely marked, the further side of it 
runs undeterminedly in and out 
among the classes of the lazy, the 
shiftless, and the dangerous. The 
phrase ' ' industrial classes ' ' becomes 
harmless, in an act whose object was 
to prevent separation into classes. 
And the date I have given j'ou gains 
a profound significance. The agri- 
cultural college was established as 
the army was maintained, — to pre- 
serve the Union. Disunion among 
the states may be trivial ; disunion 
among the people is fatal. 

The necessity was, that the people 
who barely lived from day to day 
vshould not be separated too widely 
from those of more leisure condition. 
How prevent that separation ? In 
less pressing times it is safe enough 
to wait, and let the small wage- 
earner (there is no other satisfactory 
designation that I can find), make a 
way, for himself and for his children, 
into the larger privileges. But that 
was no time for waiting. We cannot 
afford to do too much waiting now. 

Then, congress did the only thing 
it saw to be done. And I may con- 
fess that I cannot see what wiser 
thing it could have done. It could 
not say, " Let the small wage-earner 
share all the highest privileges of life 
on and after the first day of Januar}^, 
1863." It could not well call upon 
the churches to consider more defi- 
nitely the application of the gospel to 



ED UCA IIONAL DEBAR TMENl . 



401 



the conditions of the nineteenth cen- 
tur>'. Nor had it any authority to 
interfere with the established institu- 
tions of learning. But it could de- 
clare its belief that by more gener- 
ally educating the people, and by 
blending liberal education with prac- 
tical education, there was a possibil- 
ity of keeping the people united. 
And it could throw upon the several 
states the responsibility of applying 
this educational remedy to the 
national .social disorder. 

So the .states got the agricultural 
college. Still keeping the " indus- 
trial classes'" in mind, we may see 
what the several states were asked to 
provide for, at the expense of the 
nation. For it is the nation, not the 
state, which pays the bills of the agri- 
cultural college. The states were to 
consider the people who had little 
money, who required the proceeds of 
their children's labor, and who, with 
their children, needed the union of 
broad intelligence with practical effi- 
cienc}' and wage-earning power. 
Here are three items. 

I. Mone}'. The colleges were 
growing more and more expensive. 
They are now so growing, and it is a 
thing to rejoice over. For it means 
that the demands upon the colleges 
outstrip the concessions to them. 
Twenty or twent}'-five more students 
in each cla.ss require a new col- 
lege inside the old one. After a 
while they pay for themselves in gifts 
and legacies. But meanwhile twenty- 
five or fifty more students have come 
in, each year, and the college has 
reached the limits of its funds and 
has been compelled to increa.se the 
charge for tuition. There is no 
wrong in this. The college gets all 
the students it can accommodate at 



the increased charge. But there are 
those who find the cost prohibitive. 
On the other hand, among those who 
can pay the larger price are more and 
more of those who ha^•e more money 
than they know how to use. And 
they tend to create a local .sentiment 
which is, perhaps, the worst feature 
in the life of a large college. It is 
all well enough to sa}* that a bo}^ 
ought to be able to maintain his dig- 
nity while practising an economy 
which marks him a separate unit. 
But it is not .so easy. And there are 
incidental con.siderations,'of a social 
nature, which make the inevitable 
sacrifice of opportunitj' a serious loss 
to the college boj' who has to count 
ever>' cent he spends. So far as con- 
cerns this country, there have been 
two large factors involved in found- 
ing new colleges : the post-mortem 
benevolence of individuals ; and the 
increasing expense involved in at- 
tendance at the colleges already 
established . Congress attempted to 
found colleges for the children of 
those who had no mone}- to spare, 
when it gave land for the .state col- 
leges. 

2. Time. Time is money, to those 
whose money is scanty. The colleges 
of older form are not to be blamed for 
making it harder and harder to gain 
the stamp of their approval. No one 
of us who is not the gainer by their 
increasing requirements. But the 
gain has its attendant lo.ss. It was 
one thing when a boy could graduate 
from college at the age of sixteen or 
seventeen, and then, after a year or 
two of study with some individual, 
doctor, lawyer, or minister, enter 
upon the practice of his profession 
fully accredited as a man of liberal 
education. It is a verv different 



402 



ED UCA TIONA L DEPA R TMENT. 



thing when he must be the exception 
if he get his college degree before 
he is twenty-one or twent5'-two, and 
must spend three or four years more 
in a professional school before he can 
enter upon the work of his chosen 
calling. How real and pertinent 
this consideration of time is ma>' be 
easily understood if one fairly esti- 
mates the requirements of profes- 
sional life. Is it not true that the 
intellectual demand made upon the 
professional man was never so great 
as now? Yes. But, on the other 
hand, the ministry is the only profes- 
sion which affects to require a college 
education as its pre-requisite. One 
may pass an examination for the bar 
without having attended either a law 
school or a college. Some years ago 
it was my delight to coach in mathe- 
matics a high school graduate who, 
with that mere trace of special prep- 
aration, found eas}^ entrance to the 
Harvard Medical school. And even 
to the ministry there are short cuts, 
— institutions whose aim is to supply 
men who have not had collegiate edu- 
cation, but who ma}^ adequateh' serve 
the churches of smaller pay and les- 
ser requirements. 

To me all this is significant. It 
suggests the possibility that the time 
requirement of our common educa- 
tional process is too great. Either 
the professional schools are wrong in 
admitting those who are not colleg-e 
graduates, or the colleges are wrong 
in consuming so much time. Of 
course, there is another possibility. 
The colleges may assume that they 
have no professional responsibility, 
and that the}^ have only the culture 
of the individual to regard, and not 
his immediate efficiency. But the 
men are few who dare .stand upon 



this ground and meet, face to face, 
the men of their own colleges. The 
' ' industrial classes ' ' are the sufferers 
when more and more time is required 
by the educational institutions. For 
they have no time to spare, their own 
or their children's. The value re- 
turned justifies the outlay of time, of 
course, — but there are people who 
simply cannot put the time into such 
an investment. As the average age 
of college students advances, the 
requirement of time becomes prohib- 
itive in more cases. Therefore, con- 
gress .set for the states the task of 
providing facilities for a good work- 
ing education which should not in- 
volve excessive outlay of time. 

3. Practicality-. This is not a 
luminous word. But in this con- 
nection it may suggest keeping in 
touch 7i.nt]i life Colleges are not 
often wholly free from the vice of 
monasticism. "Four j^ears of col- 
lege life may do very well," said a 
certain historian, ' ' but fort}- years 
of it would very likely make one a 
sot or an imbecile." What forty 
years wovtld do four years ma}- begin 
to do. The evil is not in a specific 
temptation, but in the general one. 
The most exemplary student, the 
thoroughly good boy, may b}- his 
very scholastic excellence be most 
deeply touched with the perverse 
monastic habit. His virtue becomes 
his bane, unless he have a saving 
genius which will work somehow in 
him to the service of men. The 
problem which congress faced in 
1862, was that of keeping education 
in touch with life, with all life, and 
most of all with life in our country. 
Therefore, the agricultural college 
was ordained. 

These characteristics then properly 



EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 



403 



mark the agricultural college, — econ- 
omy in money, economy in time, and 
practicality. How are these features 
preser\'ed ? 

The first item presents no great 
difficulty. The cost of tuition is 
reduced to a nominal sum, and even 
that is remitted in ever}' case where 
it appears to be necessary. That is, 
in nearl}' every case. For the con- 
stituency of the agricultural college 
is, as it was meant to be, a constitu- 
ency of people with no money to 
spare. In some states the tuition is 
free, and the states appropriate, to 
maintain the colleges, a certain per- 
centa2:e of the income from taxes. 
In New Hampshire the state does 
nothing of the sort, but does make 
certain appropriations for the evident 
necessities of the institution. The 
expense of attending the agricultural 
college is practically the expense in- 
volved in eating, sleeping, and wear- 
ing clothes. 

The trouble begins with the second 
item. How shall the outlay of time 
be reduced to smallest limit ? There 
are two ways : increasing the amount 
of the daj^'s work, and lessening the 
variety of it. More study and fewer 
studies. This, I take it, is the dis- 
tinctive intellectual feature. It is 
not worth while to keep up the long 
discussion over the value of Latin and 
Greek ; that value is manifest, and is 
inestimable. But it is not well to say 
that unless a student will learn these 
languages he .shall not learn any- 
thing, and shall not be admitted to 
the fellowship of culture. The older 
colleges, acting, perhaps, under the 
impulse given hy the agricultural col- 
lege, concede the fact that a co-ordi- 
nate college course may be pursued 
without either L,atin or Greek. 



Then there is the educational po.s- 
sibility involved in technical studies. 
It is just beginning to be understood. 
The general introduction of manual 
training illustrates this. The gain in 
studies of this sort is two-fold, accu- 
rac3' and the coordination of mental 
processes. And the agricultural col- 
lege is under .some definite obligation 
to use technical studies and manual 
operations, .so as to secure the great- 
est po.ssibIe economy of time. Upon 
the whole, it fairly meets its obliga- 
tion. 

The same changes in the curricu- 
lum work towards that practicalit}' 
which is contact rvith life. The stu- 
dent is not simply learning a trade, 
but he is so learning that he keeps in 
sight of all industr>^ . He may, when 
he receives his diploma, turn whither- 
soever he will ; but he will have taken 
little of the spirit of the agricultural 
college with him if he go out into the 
world with no sympath}- with the life 
of productive effort. 

But what has all this to do with the 
common schools? Much, every way. 
Because these three features, practi- 
cality, and economy in time and in 
mone}', are characteristic of the agri- 
cultural college they must have rec- 
ognition in the common .schools ; and 
by ' ' common schools ' ' I mean all 
the schools maintained at the public 
cost. The agricultural college is 
itself a common school, and ma}', 
perhaps, claim the title with more 
absolute right than can any other 
institution, for the burden of its 
maintenance is borne by the general 
government, and its professed object 
is to promote the common welfare. 
But just now the natural connection 
is broken. The high schools, under 
the strain put upon them by the 



404 



EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 



older colleges, are likely to offer their 
students these alternatives,— a very 
good college preparatory course, and 
a very doubtful something else, de- 
vised to fill up the three or four 
years' time. The agricultural col- 
lege offers a better alternative in place 
of this latter one. There are two 
separate things represented by the 
imperfect names, classical college and 
agricultural college. And the high 
schools, forcing their demands down 
upon the lower grades, may as well 
recognise the facts. It is the veriest 
provincialism which refuses to let the 
high school take advantage of its 
opportunity. The few should have, 
as they now do have, the facilities for 
the broadest and highest culture ; but 
the many should not be told, as in 
effect they now are told, " if you do 
not want to .spend four years in col- 
lege, and three years in a professional 
school, you need not enter the high 
school." The agricultural college 
offers a possible way to act on the 
boys and girls in our cities, like those 
who now drop out of school here and 
there along the line, and to keep 
them in the schools. With few ex- 
ceptions they are of the ' ' industrial 
classes". And they drop out of the 
schools, not because they want to, 
nor because their parents want them 
to, but because of the apparent hope- 
lessness of securing either a ' ' liberal ' ' 
or a "practical" education. The 
cost is too great, when that cost is 
estimated upon the basis of four years 
spent in the high school, and four 
years spent in college. 

It would not be hard to outline a 
course, leading up to the courses in 
the agricultural college, and of such 
manifest worth as to appeal to the 
parents who now look askance at the 



courses in our high schools, and at 
the implications involved in those 
courses. And perhaps the relation 
between the agricultural college and 
the common schools may be indicated 
most clearh' by suggesting such a 
course. 

First, and foremost, that course 
.should have two years' steady drill in 
English, including letter writing, 
.social correspondence, and the vari- 
ous details now so completely ig- 
nored. 

Secondly, that course should have 
two years' earnest work in mathe- 
matics, one year in elementary, alge- 
bra, and one year in geometry. 

These are the essentials. To them 
might w^ell be added two years' work 
in Ivatin, and one year's work in his- 
tor3% phy.siology, and some other 
study, such as is suggested either by 
Ciuizot's "History of Civilization" 
or Macy's "Our Government." A 
two years' course without Latin, or a 
three years' course wdtli Latin, would 
give a better preparation than is 
sometimes given by a heterogeneous 
course consuming four years. 

Neither chemistry nor botany 
should be included, nor any other 
elementary .science. The agricultu- 
ral college is supposed to have better 
facilities for scientific work than the 
high school can possibly have. So 
far as our own ca.se is concerned, we 
find that we can do better work with 
the student who has had no chemis- 
try, for instance, but who has had 
thorough training in English and 
elementary mathematics, than we can 
with one who has had a little mathe- 
matical work and a .smattering of 
chemistry. From an educational 
standpoint, a few fundamentals have 
greater value, certainly, than a mul- 



ED UCA TIONA L DEPAR TMENT. 



405 



tiplicity of studies hastily run 
through. 

It lies with the coninioii schools to 
determine, in large measure, the 
value of the agricultural college. 
Students who come to us well pre- 
pared, like those who have come to 
us from the high schools of our cities, 
make demands upon us which we 
cannot ignore. And the agricultural 
college and the common school thus 
act and react upon each other to the 
ultimate good of the people. 

One thing should be understood. 
The agricultural college does not 
stand for a spirit of strife. It is not 
in competition, save that of the most 
friendly sort, with other colleges. 
Least of all has it an}' antagonism 
with that institution which has been 
for so long the chief glory of New 
Hampshire, Dartmouth College. I 
ma}' say, as I have indicated l)efore, 
that if the two institutions in our 
state were entirely of the same .sort, 
they would be cooperative, not an- 
tagonistic. Being as they are, sup- 
plemental one to the other, they 
make the fear of antagonism a mark 
of utter provincialism. The agricul- 
tural college is designed to round out 
the circle, and make the educational 
sequence a complete whole. To 
work out its fundamental idea it thus 
needs the cooperation of the common 
schools, and waits only for intelligent 
consideration from those who have 
mo.st influence with the scholars in 
the public schools. 

One more item, and one only, 
should be noticed. There are many 
towns which have no high school. 
And there are not a few people who 
cannot, or will not, send their chil- 
dren to the excellent private institu- 
tions so abundant in New Hamp- 



shire. With these facts in view, the 
last legislature established a two- 
years' course in our own agricul- 
tural college, prescribing certain con- 
ditions which may or may not have 
been well considered. Congress gave 
to the legislatures of the several 
.states power to exercise some discre- 
tion in the use of the appropriations 
put at the di.sposal of the states. But 
in using the word "college" con- 
gress limited the powers of the sev- 
eral legislatures, and made it impera- 
tive that the institutions called agri- 
cultural colleges .should be of col- 
legiate grade. The New Hampshire 
legislature appropriated certain sums 
to maintain a two-years' course, and 
so long as that appropriation is con- 
tinvied the agricultural college of this 
state must maintain a course of this 
kind for the benefit of the boys and 
girls who have not the privilege of 
attending a high school or academy. 
That course must be at once inde- 
pendent of the regular four-years' 
courses and preliminary to them. In 
this way the agricultural college 
comes into .still closer contact with 
the common schools of the state. 
For it must admit students who have 
not had the high school training, 
while still offering to the graduate of 
the high school a course, or .several 
courses, worthy of their wider prep- 
aration. But there is no new princi- 
ple involved in all this. It remains 
the es.sential function of the aericul- 
tural college to "provide a liberal 
and practical education for the in- 
dustrial cla.sses in the several pur- 
suits and professions of life." To 
accomplish this is the steadfa.st pur- 
po.se of the New Hampshire College 
of Agriculture and the Mechanic 
Arts. 



THE SENTlNElvS. 
By Laura D. Niclioh. 

A Lombardy poplar, spare and prim, 

Grew tall on a hill-side bare, 
And bowed in the storms of threescore years 

O'er the homestead nestled there. 

Two generations of boys and girls 

Grew up 'neath its narrow shade ; 
Then the house was burned, and the farm was sold, 

But still the poplar swayed 

In the winter gales and the summer breeze, 

North, east, and south and west. 
As if it would point to the scattered homes 

Of all who had left that nest. 

But one of the girls who went, a bride. 

To a farm on a distant hill, 
Had carried a shoot of the dear, old tree, 

And it throve — is thriving still. 

Now, in the sunset of life, she sits. 

Widowed, saddened, and gray. 
Watching her children's children dance 

Round the younger tree in play ; 

lyooking across at her girlhood home. 

Where turf o'er its hearthstone is green, , 

And Father Lombardj-'s sentinel spire 
'Gainst the sunset glow is seen, 

Solemnly waving to and fro, 

Heavy with tales it could tell. 
Whispering soft, " Is it w^ell over there? " 

And the young tree nods, " It is Avell." 



1 " ~ «,/M i _ 




HIRAM M. GOODRICH. 

Col. Hiram M. Goodrich, a native of Nashua, died in that city, September 19, 
at the age of 67 years. At the age of 15 he entered his father's store as a clerk, 
remaining there for eight years. He was then for a few years treasurer of the 
Underhill Edge Tool Co., later removing to Boston, where he engaged in the 
metal business. Upon the death of his father, in i860, he returned to Nashua to 
carry' on the business, and became president of the Underhill Co. He also 
served as a director of the Pennichuck bank, and as auditor of the Nashua & 
Lowell railroad. He was a member of the staff of Governor Straw. 

JOSEPH SAVAGE. 

Col. Joseph Savage died at Wentworth, September 22, at the age of 92 years. 
He was born at Wolfeborough, and first engaged in the trucking business at Bos- 
ton, where he remained until 1838, when he removed to Wentworth and there 
lived until his death. He was a colonel in the old militia, and served on the 
town's board of selectmen and as its representative in the legislature. 

LOUIS POLLENS. 

Louis Pollens, A. IvL, Ph. D., professor of the French language and literature 

in Dartmouth college, died at Hanover, September 28, aged 57 years. He was a 

native of Switzerland and educated in that country, having been identified with 

Dartmouth for about eighteen years. A close and critical student of the French 

and German languages and literatures, Professor Pollens had published several 

translations, and was at work at the time of his death upon works on French 

grammar and literature. He was a strong and good man, whose influence was 

widely felt. 

SAMUEL PIERCE. 

Samuel Pierce, the largest manufacturer of metal organ pipes in the world, was 

born at Hebron, June 12, 18 19, and died at Reading, Mass., September 21. He 

had served the town of Reading as both selectman and representative, and was 

for many years an active member and officer of the Old South Congregational 

societv. 

EDWIN D. P.LANCHARD. 

Rev. Edwin D. Blanchard died at Los Angeles, Cal., August 6. He was born 
at Wentworth, April 14, 1858, and obtained his education at Phillips Andover 
academy, Dartmouth college, and the Andover Theological seminary. He was 
ordained a Congregational minister in August, 1893, and entered upon a pastorate 
at Hudson, from which ill health forced him to retire. 



4o8 NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY. 

WILLIAM L. GOOCH. 

Deacon William L. Gooch, of Exeter, died September 23, at the age of 79 
years. He was a native of Portsmouth, and for many years a leading carriage 
manufacturer. He was made a deacon of the Congregational church in 1846, 
and since that time had never missed a communion service. 

EDMUND EATON. 

Edmund Eaton, a native of Hillsborough, died at Fairbury, Neb., September 19, 

at the age of 97 years. He moved to Reading, Mass., at a very early age, and 

there learned the shoemaker's trade, which he had followed ever since. He was 

a member of Reading's first fire company, and cast his first vote for president for 

John Quincy Adams. 

JASON J. KIMBALL. 

Prof. Jason J. Kimball, one of New Hampshire's best known musicians, died 
at Manchester, September 27, at the age of 66 years. He was a native of Wind- 
ham, Vt., and gained early repute as a violinist and conductor. He studied 
under the best masters in Boston, and there was noted as a bass soloist. Since 
1872 he had been a resident of Manchester, where for a long time he was direc- 
tor of the choir of the Unitarian church. 

ALBERT G. SINCLAIR. 

Albert G. Sinclair was born at Haverhill, January 14, 1845. ^^ moved to 
Massachusetts, where he engaged in the emery trade, and was a member of the 
legislature. He later studied law in Michigan and was admitted to the bar there. 
In 1884 he became sole proprietor of the emery business at Peekskill, N. Y., 
where he died, September 27. 

WILLIAM C. TRUE. 

Hon. William C. True, of Plainfield, died September 24, at the age of 65 years. 
He was a prominent farmer, and had been moderator of the town for over thirty 
years. He had also been a candidate for state senator and member of the gov- 
ernor's council. 

JOB W. HILL. 

Job Winslow Hill, a native of Lowell, Mass., but for the past forty years resi- 
dent in Manchester, died in the latter city, September 28, aged 72 years. He 
was president of the Landlords' association, and a well-known and successful 
inventor, the Hill valve and self-closing stop and waste being among the more 

prominent of his patents. 

JAMES C. TAYLOR. 

Hon. James Calvin Taylor, an honored citizen of Derry, died in that town, of 

which he was a native, September 21, at the age of 78 years. He had held various 

offices of trust, and was for a long time treasurer of the Taylor library, to which he 

made generous gifts 

ROBERT H. PERKINS. 

Robert Hamilton Perkins was born at Exeter 50 years ago, and died at 
Chicopee, Mass., where he was superintendent of schools, October 6. He was 
educated at Phillips Exeter and had spent the whole of his life teaching. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY. 409 

CHARLES II. REYNOLDS. 

Charles Henry Reynolds was born November 30, 1830, and died in South 
Barnstead, September 26. He was a veteran of the Mexican and Civil wars, a 
Forty-niner in California, and as a sailor a visitor to all the principal ports of the 
world. 

FRANK C. TOWLE. 

Hon. Frank C. Towie, member of the state senate from the ninth district, died 
at his home in Hooksett, September 30, at the age of 48 years. He was a native 
of Epsom, and was one of the leading business men of the Merrimack valley. 
He had served as postmaster at Hooksett, and as a member of the house of 
representatives. 

ORIN CURRIER. 

Orin Currier died at Kingston, October 4, after a long illness. He was a 
graduate of Boston university, and practised law in Boston for many years. He 
was Kingston's most honored and respected citizen. 

LEWIS SIMONS. 

Maj. Lewis Simons died at Manchester, October 6, at the age of 80 years. 
He was a native of Weare, but went to Manchester in 1853, engaging very suc- 
cessfully in the lumber business. He was a member of the Unitarian church and 
the Derryfield club, and had held all the offices in the Amoskeag Veterans. 

WILLIAM P. CHESLEY. 

William P. Chesley, a native of Dover; died at Jersey City, N. J., October 12, 
at the age of 59 years. He went to Boston in 1854, and entered into partnership 
with Francis F. Morton in the business of builders. Some of Boston's most 
prominent edifices were their work. The firm was dissolved in 1891. 

SHERMAN LITTLE. 

Sherman Little, a native and life-long resident of Webster, died September 27, 
aged 60 years. He had represented the town in the legislature, and was for 
many years secretary of the Merrimack County Mutual Fire Insurance Co. 

O. F. R. WAITE. 

Maj. Otis F. R. Waite died at Claremont, October 12, at the age of 87 years. 
He was a native of Weathersfield, Vt., learned the printer's trade in New York, 
and was editor and publisher of The Spirit of the Times. He was later editorially 
associated with the Springfield Republican, Berkshire Eagle, Claremont Eagle, 
and Americati Stock jfournal. He held the position of engrossing clerk to the 
legislature, i856-'57, state insurance commissioner, i859-'62, recruiting officer 
for Sullivan county, 1861, major of the Twentieth regiment, New Hampshire 
militia, and brigade inspector, 1875. He was the author or compiler of several 
works, including the New Hampshire Register for three years, Claremont's war 
history, "New Hampshire in the Great Rebellion," and Eastman's Coast Guide. 



4IO NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY. 

REV. W. C. JACKSON. 

Rev. William Chamberlain Jackson, born at Eaton, February 17, 1808, died at 
Newton, Mass., October 17, He graduated at Dartmouth in 183 1, delivering the 
salutatory address, and spent the four subsequent years in study at the Andover 
Theological Seminary. For six years he engaged in missionary work at Smyrna, 
and then held long pastorates at Lincoln, Mass., Dunstable, Mass., and Brentwood. 

CAPT. H. G. WOOD. 

Captain Henry Gage Wood died at Natick, Mass., October 17. He was born 
at Hollis, August i, 1853, and was educated for a civil engineer, being engaged 
during most of his life, however, in the shoe business. He was prominent in mili- 
tary and Masonic circles, and an enthusiastic horse breeder, owning the celebrated 
stallion. Pure Wilkes. 

DR. F. W. UPHAM. 

Dr. Francis W. Upham, the famous Biblical student and author, was born at 
Rochester, September 10, 18 17, and died at his home in New York city, October 
17. He was educated at Phillips Exeter academy and Bowdoin College, and was 
admitted to the bar in Boston. He soon turned his attention to the defense of 
the Bible against " the higher criticism," and to this end devoted his life. He 
published half a dozen works, was an extensive traveller and a thorough and de- 
voted scholar. 

LIEUT. J. A. CHESLEY. 

Lieut. James A. Chesley died at Wakefield, October 18, at the age of 71 years. 
He served throughout the Rebellion and until 1884, when he was retired. For 
conspicuous bravery in a great fire at New Orleans he received the special thanks 
of the navy department. 

F. R. KENNETT. 

Frank R. Kennett, representative to the legislature from Madison, died in that 
town recently, aged 34 years. He had held all prominent town offices, and was a 
leading Odd Fellow. 

S. H. PIPER. 

Stephen H. Piper, for a long period a leading dry goods merchant of Exeter, 
died there October 19, at the age of 81 years. He retired from active business 
life fifteen years ago. 

MRS. LUCINDA KNIGHT TAFT. 

Mrs. Lucinda Knight Taft, widow of the late Richard Taft, proprietor of the 
Profile House, died in Boston, October 18. She was born in Hancock, Septem- 
ber 5, 18 1 7, and was for a time a teacher in Nashua public schools. She was 
married in 1839, ^^'^ ^o ^^^^ efficient aid much of her husband's great success as 
a hotel proprietor was undoubtedly due. 




w 

I— ( 



c 

in 

W 



The Granite Monthly. 



Vol.. XIX. 



DECEMBER, 1895. 



No. 6. 




rsdfge and Water 



A SKETCH OF WARNER: HISTORIC AND OTHERWISE. 



/.'l' Ainaiida /.'. Harris. 




T will not do to take it 
•^ for granted that every- 
body knows where War- 
^ ner is. Briefly then be 
it said in the outset that 
it is in the southerly part 
of New Hampshire, near the centre of 
Merrimack count}-, on what used to 
be spoken of, l)efore the railroad was 
opened, as the old stage route from 
Boston to Windsor, Vt. It would 
sound better if one could sa}' that it 
is on one of those substantial, famous, 
old, incorporated turnpikes, but, un- 
fortunately, it would not be true. 



A river of the same name winds 
diagonally, with many curves and 
falls, from the west to the south-east, 
dividing the area of the township into 
nearly equal parts, and empties into 
the Contoocook about a mile l^eyond 
the Hopkinton line. The boundaries 
show peculiar irregularity on account 
of Kearsarge Gore, which — rightly 
named — looks as if it had been let 
into the original territory, and such 
is the fact. It was on this stream 
and some of its chief tributaries that 
most of those saw-mills were located, 
and grist-mills, clothing-mills, bark- 



412 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



mills, and tanneries which we have 
read and heard so much aljout — im- 
portant in the beginning of the town 
but not needed in these latter days. 

Warner has had an existence as a 
legally established town since vSeptem- 
ber 3, 1774, when it was incorporated 
and received its final name. Some of 
the neighboring towns were origi- 
nally given Indian names, as Bos- 
cawen which was known as Contoo- 
cook. Many had two or three tempo- 
rary ones. When the first lots were 
laid out here in the wilderness this 
was ''Township Number One," being 
the first this side of Penacook. Next 
it was New Almsbury, from Ames- 
bury or Almsbur}- where man}- of the 
proprietors lived ; and so the peti- 
tioners for the charter wished it to 
continue to be, Init Governor Went- 
worth gave it the name by which it is 
now known, presumably for Jonathan 
Warner, a member of his council, or 
possibly Daniel Warner, another 
member, although there are opinions 
to the contrary. 

It was granted b>- the government 
of Massachusetts Bay in 1735, and. 
three years later the committee ap- 
j^ointed to make some surveys for 
settlement, etc., reported that they 
had laid out sixtx-three house lots, 
containing about fiA'e acres each, and 
lots were then drawn by men who are 
said to have continued their interest 
in it till the actvial settlement. The 
laying out of these lots, which were 
near Davisville, can hardly be said to 
have amounted to anything, although 
measures were taken by the propri- 
etors to clear a road from the Contoo- 
cook river and bviild a saw-mill to 
induce people to settle. 

They seem to have been more per- 
sistent than successful. It was a 



fearfully long w^ay up from Ma.ssa- 
chusetts, and it required no small 
amount of pluck to dare the perils of 
the Indians whose favorite tramping 
ground was along tlie.se rivers, then 
full of fish, by which they took their 
miserable captives to Canada. How- 
ever, the proprietors at la.st took the 
matter into their own hands in eood 
earnest, and at their own expense 
had four log houses built, in 1749, 
not far from where is now the Davis- 
ville cemetery. The men who came 
and put up the houses were Thomas 
Colby, Mo.ses Morrill, Jarvis Ring, 
and Gideon vStravv'. Soon after the 
French war broke out, and once more 
everything was at a standstill. Mean- 
while the Indians came up the Con- 
toocook river, crossed over, and 
l)urned the houses and mill. 

There was no positive taking pos- 
.session of Warner soil and getting 
root-hold until 1762. Then men 
came and planted themselves farther 
inland. The first white woman was 
l)rought there, a bride ; and at la.st 
there was a home. The first child 
was born, and for the first time fam- 
ily life began in Warner. The 
woman was Hannah, daughter of 
Daniel Annis and wife of Reuben 
Kimball. The rude cabin of these 
beginners of a town was up on the 
rising ground across the road in the 
neighborhood of Willard Dunbar's. 
It was not long before more and more 
families came. There was a revival 
of business activity throughout the 
colonies, and enterprising men made 
clearings and set up their homes 
along the.se valleys and on these hills. 
According to Rev. Henry S. Hunt- 
ington in his " Historical Discour.se," 
there were forty-three men with their 
families here in 1763 who had settled 



414 



A SKETCH OF ]]\AKNER. 



on the conditions of the proprietors, 
which gave to each a forty-acre lot of 
upland and five acres of intervale. 
Some of these names are familiar 
ones, such as Annis, Chase, Currier, 
Davis, Flanders, Colby, Edmunds, Fos- 
ter, Gilmore, Watson, Sawyer, Heath. 
From Thomas Annis, "Tom pond" 
was named ; from David Bagley 
(town clerk for thirty-nine years), 
" Bagley 's bridge." The descend- 
ants of these forty-three men can but 
take pleasure in tracing back their 
genealogy and looking up the loca- 
tions of the first comers. 

The place which was really called 
the settlement, where all important 
gatherings were held for many years, 
was across the river from the lower 
village near the old cemeter3\ As it 
was in the agreement that the propri- 
etors should build a meeting-house 
and "maintain constant preaching 
from and after three years from the 
date of the grant," a rude building 
for the purpose was at once put up, 
and when it was accidentally de- 
stroyed by fire, it was replaced by one 
somewhat better. 

It was my good fortune in 1872 to 
hear from the lips of a woman then in 
her eighty-third year, the widow of 
Capt. Nicholas Fowler, some reminis- 
cences of her childhood. She said 
the meeting-house stood on the edge 
of the burying ground, which was 
unenclosed, and cattle fed there and 
trampled on the graves till her father 
said it must not be. She recollected 
being taken to meeting and sitting on 
a rough bench. A road then led up 
from what is now the Richard Foster 
place — the abutments of the bridge 
may perhaps still be seen — and at the 
top of the hill the roads crossed, 
"making a real cross. ' ' One went to 



Joppa, one down over the plain, one 
to the North village by what is now 
known as the Devi Bartlett place, and 
there John Kelley had a store. This 
last was called the main road. The 
house of "Priest Kelley," or " Par- 
.son Kelley," as he was called, was 
on top of the hill ; next, that of her 
grandfather, Joseph Sawyer ; then 
Eliot Colby's and John Colby's, two 
houses on the right. Toward Joppa, 
Reuben Kimball's ; as 5^ou went 
doAvn the hill, Timothy Clough's. 
Across the brook lived Joseph Foster 
and Benjamin Foster; then, up the 
long winding hill, John Parsons or 
Pearsons, then her father, Edmund 
Sawyer ; down through the woods 
lived Major Hoyt, then Jedediah 
Hardy, and then came the Henniker 
line. These were first settlers. She 
knew them all, and these men, heads 
of families, were man}' of them old 
men then. The people she said all 
looked old to her. " They w'ere very 
set, and perhaps that was one reason. 
The women were very plain in their 
dress. When they got a new gown 
or bonnet they wore it till it was 
worn out. Around the neck they 
wore a white handkerchief. Her 
mother alwaj'S wore a black bonnet." 

She knew other settlers, Francis 
Davis and Hophni Flanders ; and 
over at the North village, Bradshaw 
Ordway, Wells Davis, Zebulon 
Flanders, and Thomas Barnard ; over 
on Pumpkin hill, Isaac Chase, Enoch 
Morrill, Humphrey Sargent, and 
Robert Davis : on Burnt hill, Richard 
Bartlett, and at the Lower village his 
brother, " Squire Jo." 

Another woman of ninety-six re- 
membered when it was thick woods 
all the wa>- down from Waterloo to 
Warner village, and there was just 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



415 



one little cabin down there, and no 
more, near where the Dr. Ivaton 
house now is, and a man lived there 
named Cole Tucker. vShe said peo- 
ple had no time for recreation. 
"They used, however, to get to- 
g-ether and sino-. There were so few 
of them that they were drawn to- 
gether in kindly feeling" and used to 
go a long distance to see one another, 
two on one horse, or with an ox 
team." 

Affairs seem to have gone on rea- 
sonably well with the settlers. In 
compliance with the conditions, they 
must settle a learned orthodox minis- 
ter. Accordingly, on the 5th of Feb- 
ruary, 1772, William Kelley, who 
had preached for them a year, was 
ordained, and on the same da}' a 
Congregational church was formed. 
He built for himself a small house on 
the lot set apart for the minister, and 
later put up a larger one. It was 
afterwards taken down and rebuilt at 
the Lower village and is now the 
home of W. H. Sawyer. 

If that was an epoch in the relig- 
ious history, there surel}' was .soon 
another of civic significance ; and 
presently one of momentous import to 
the .state and the nation. The great 
event of getting the town incorpor- 
ated came next after the organization 
of the church. Francis Davis was 
the man who went to Portsmouth on 
the errand and returned with the 
precious document in his pocket and 
authority from Governor Wentworth 
to call the first town meeting. 

In a little more than .seven months 
came the alarm of the fight at Lex- 
ington. The War of the Revolution 
had begun. Warner had then only 
262 inhabitants, the majority of whom 
must have been women and children : 



yet soon the number of men in the 
service was creditable to the town. 
Seven volunteered at once for three 
months, Charles Barnard, James 
Palmer, John Palmer, Richard Bart- 
lett, Jonathan Roby, PVancis Davis, 
and Wells Davis. Richard Bartlett, 
.son of one of the proprietors, had 
alread}' at the age of twent}' been 
three years at his .settlement on Burnt 
hill, where Thomas H. Bartlett now 
lives — the family homestead for three 
srenerations. The DavLses were .sons 
of Francis. Hubbard Carter, Thomas 
Palmer, John Palmer, Wells Davis, 
Joseph Clougli, and William Lowell 
were in vStark's regiment at Bunker 
Hill. The Revolutionary War rolls 
show many Warner men, enlisted for 
different periods of .service or raised 
to fill up the Continental army. 
Among them were Amos Floyd, 
Philip Rowel, Jacob Waldron (Lieut.), 
Pasky Pre.ssej^ Daniel Young, Isaac 
Dalton, vStephen Colby, Solomon 
Annis, and Isaac Walker. The last 
named settled in Schoodac and was 
ancestor of the family represented b}' 
Reuben E. Walker of Concord. The 
vStephen Colby descendants are nu- 
merous. Indeed so many are the 
' ' Sons of the Revolution ' ' and the 
" Daughters " now living in Warner 
that large ' ' chapters " ' might easily 
be formed here. 

Many other names appear wdiich 
undoubtedly belong to this towai. 
Many came here after the war was 
over who had seen much and honor- 
able service like the Badgers. The 
first physician of Warner, native 
born, was surgeon in the army, Dr. 
John Hall. One other man must not 
be left out — a negro, Anthony Clark, 
known throughout this region as 
"Old Tonv." He mav never have 



4i6 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



fought, ]jut he carried water and dis- 
tributed cartridges at Bunker Hill, 
and in his capacity of waiter he 
served Washington. He was present 
at many battles and at the surrender 
of Cornwallis. He used to fiddle for 
the officers, and after peace was 
restored he drifted to Warner where 
he was ready with his fiddle for fifty 
years, dying at the age of about 102. 
In the mean time, till the century 
closed and 1 800 



came in, what 
was going on 
in this young 
town of War- 
ner that ' ' got 
into the news- 
papers ' ' as we 





Prospect House. 

say, and let the outside world know 
a few items about us? In 1793 
there was a vendue at the inn of 
Dr. John Currier (the first tavern 
in town, at what is now known as 
the Brooks place) to sell the right 
of land, about thirty-two acres, which 
had been granted as a parsonage. At 
this day we cannot help wondering 
why they sold it. The committee 
were David Bagley of the location 
where is now the cluster of well-kept 
buildings on the vSamuel H. Dow 



estate, and Benjamin Sargent who 
lived on Tory hill. William H. Bal- 
lard at the Willard Dunbar place, 
father of the celebrated school- 
teacher, John O., who was no doubt 
born there, offers real estate for sale, 
600 acres. Dater, Tappan Evans, 
collector, advertises taxes at John 
George's inn. This man lived over 
the river at the Dower village and 
had that numerous family of so much 

influence there in 
after years. And 
again, David Bag- 
ley brings up what 
somebody speaks 
of as the " ever- 
1 as ting taxes." 
Notice is given of 
an act just passed 
for arranging the 
state militia, War- 
ner coming in with 
Hopkinton, Salis- 
bury, Bradford, 
and Fishersfield ( now Newbury) , 
forming the second battalion of the 
first regiment in the fourth brigade. 
Kearsarge Gore, which did not then 
belong to us, went into the first bat- 
talion. And Ebenezer Smith has for 
sale two houses, a tan-yard, bark- 
mill, saw-mill and grist-mill three 
fourths of a mile from the meeting- 
house. 

And now an advertisement recalls 
the fact that in the charter one right 
was granted for the use of schools 
forever ; yet, for some reason four of 
the lots are to be "leased for 999 
years" — meaning that there is to be 
the end of it. One of the men who 
signed it was Nathaniel Bean, ances- 
tor of all the Beans, who built on 
Pumpkin hill (just above where John 
F. Jewell lives) the fine mansion so 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



417 



well known to Warner ])eople, four 
square, flat roofed, with big chini- 
nevh, and "decorated" with Loni- 
bardy poplars — a house famous for 
its unstinted hospitality. 

No other in town had such a stately 
look except the Wells Davis house 
(long since taken down), on the site 
of which the gifted and distinguished 
authors, Charles S. Pratt and his 
wife, Ella Farman Pratt, built their 
tasteful villa when they chose Warner 
for their permanent home. 

Just here two men come into print 
who must have been worth 
knowing on account of 
their push and pluck. 
So far as appears, the 
first store-keeper to ad- 
vertise in the newspapers 
was Calel) Putney. He 
kept everything they 
used to need and an- 
nounced that he could 
sell on as reasonable 
terms as any one so far 
in the country. Pres- 
ently he took in a part- 
ner : then they dissolved 
and finally he went to 
Boscawen where he is 
lost sight of. The other man is 
Capt. Asa Pattee, ancestor of the 
Pattees, who gives notice that he has 
sold out the situation where he had 
kept a public house for many years, 
and taken the Dr. John Currier place 
at the Dower village. The tavern he 
left was one built by him.self, still 
standing, the oldest house in the Cen- 
tre village, kept for a short time by 
Mr. Whitman, later owned by Capt. 
Joseph vSmith, then bought by Dr. 
Leonard P^aton who spent the remain- 
der of his life there. 

Serious trouble arose towards the 



clo.se of the century about building a 
new meeting house — where it should 
be — but the matter eventually righted 
itself and the house was erected. 
Everybody in Warner who is fifty 
years old remembers it as the "old 
towm house," a great, barn-like struct- 
ure with the beams in sight overhead. 
It once had square pews with turn-up 
seats. When the congregation rose, 
these were turned up, when the}^ 
seated themselves they were let down 
with a dreadful clatter. It was fear- 
fully cold there in winter, but in sum- 




" Maple Ridge" — Residence C. S. Pratt. 

mer it must have been delightful, for 
birds were singing in the woods just 
back, and swallows darted and 
skimmed and twittered among the 
rafters over the heads of the people. 
It was used for a town house till the 
present one was built. The proceeds 
of the sale after paying the pew 
holders seventy-five cents each was 
$77. The timbers were worked into 
the Ela bridge. The new town hou.se 
was first used at the presidential elec- 
tion in 1852. 

When once fairh* over the bound- 
arv, out of the seventeen luuulreds 



4i8 



A Sk'liTCH OF WARNER. 



^^miEMsesmmmmmmwmmimk 




Benjamin Evans. 

into the eighteen, it really seems com- 
ing nearer home, though still so far 
away and though the men active at 
that early period have long since 
passed away, and the business cen- 
tres and industries have so greath' 
changed. The new century began 
prosperously. The population was 
1569. At the March meeting 83 
votes were cast for governor, 73 on 
the Federalist ticket. James Fland- 
ers, a man of remarkable abilit}' who 
had been repeatedly in office, was 
again senator, and Joseph Bartlett 
representative. Oliver Davis was 
keeping store near the ' ' Whitman 
Tavern." In those days people 
talked over in the .stores and taverns 
what was going on, the same as the}' 
do now. So the talk was how Mrs. 
Abner W'atkins had drowned herself 
in a well while deranged, how Oba- 
diah Gookin was setting up a cloth- 
ing mill at Bean's mills in Waterloo, 
and how Diah Huchinson's bound 
boy had run away — the bound boys 
were always running away and no- 
body seemed to care, for one cent was 



the usual reward offered for their re- 
turn. F^benezer vStevens wanted to 
sell his farm ; the estate of Roger 
Colby, blacksmith, was being settled ; 
and over at Captain Floyd's house on 
Burnt hill, where Reuben Clough 
lives, some property" of Robert Wad- 
ley vSmith was to be .sold, including 
half of a saw-mill on the Salisbury 
road : Fzra Flanders, who kept store 
down in the rambling yellow building 




Henry B. Chase. 

at the Lower village known as the 
Heath place, had had a horse stolen 
— a horse that was apt to be " very 
skitti.sh when passing tan-yards." 
The tanning bu.sine.ss was brisk then 
and for a long time after. Timothy 
Felton, an educated man who lived 
where the lower of S. H. Dow's 
houses .stands, has a large, new, con- 
venient tanner}^ for sale. 

When the war broke out in 181 2, 
more than thirty men enlisted in a 
volunteer regiment under the com- 
mand of Aquila Davis, then commis- 
sioned as colonel. Warner was lib- 
erally represented and has a record of 
good service. Names familiar in the 
more than twice told tales of the cam- 
paign will at once occur to the read- 



./ SKETCH OF WARNER. 



419 



ers oi this sketch, Capt. Joseph vSniith, 
Stephen Cxeorge, Daniel George. 
Nicholas Kvans, Benjamin Evans, 
Daniel Bean, and others, who hon- 
estly received the niilitar\- titles by 
which they were known through life, 
besides the numerous privates whose 
faces were long familiar on our streets, 
whose eyes used to kindle with mar- 
tial fire as they talked of the days 
when they were out at Chautauguay. 
It was during the second year of 
the war that the first post-ofhce was 
established in town, at the Lower vil- 
lage, then giving promise of Ijeing 
permanently the business centre. 
Previously the mail had been l)rought 
by post-riders. Henry B. Chase was 
made post-master, succeeded by Dr. 




Harrison D. Robertson. 

Henry Lyman, who held the place 
eisrht vears, when Levi Bartlett was 
appointed, who kept it until it was 
closed in 1830. In that year this 
ofiice and one which had a brief exis- 
tence at Waterloo were consolidated 
at the Centre village, with Harrison 
D. Robertson as post-master. There 
have been eleven in office since, in- 
cluding the present incumbent, Fred 
Mvron Colbv. 



In 1823 a change occurred which 
was of interest to many. The bill for 
con.stituting the new county of Merri- 
niack passed the senate on June 27, 
and il therefore became necessary 
that new places should be designated 
in which to hold probate courts. 
Warner was one of the four, and ses- 
sions were held on the first Wednes- 
day of March and third Wednesdaj- 
of September, no doubt at the office 
of Esquire Chase, who was register. 
Henry B. Chase, of the family of 
vSalmon P. Chase, had opened a law 
oflice at the Lower village in 1S04, 
and there he continued until his 
death in 1854. There had been no 
law3'er in Warner except Parker 
Noyes, who was here two years. Mr. 
Chase was a man of fine appearance 
and superior abilit_\- and held at differ- 
ent times many responsible offices, 
including those of clerk of the senate 
and speaker of the hou.se. The onh- 
other lawyer who remained any 
length of time during that period was 
Harrison G. Harris at the Centre vil- 
lage, who came in 18 16 and was here 
till his death at eighty-five. These 
rival lawvers lived on fraternal terms : 





Harrison G Hams. 



420 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



and of neither conid it be 
said that he ever furthered 
a lawsuit for personal 
gain. The latter has been 
known to dismiss — declin- 
ing any fee — a would be 
client who was all on fire 
to begin a lawsuit against 
a neigh 1) o r a\- ho ha d 
wronged him, with the 
advice, "You'd l)etter go 
home and settle it in 
s o m e w a \ . Yon do n ' t 
want to get into a law- 
suit with 3'our neighbors." 

Next in duration of prac- 
tice in Warner is vSamuel Davis, who 
has spent thirty-five years of his pro- 
fessional life here, with the exception 
of a short absence while in the army. 
Next is A. P. Davis, formerly a 
school-teacher in much demand, who 
has a record of nineteen years. 

Ecclesiastical affairs have again 
come to the front. Mr. Kelley had 
been dismissed in 1802, and there 
were thirteen vears when there Avas 





"^he Town House. 



In his dav 



meeting and 



Warners Fi-^t Ciunaav-schocl Puiiil 181/. 



no settled minister, 
everj^body went to 
everj'body liked him. After the .ser- 
vice all the people waited and he 
would pass out, bowing right and 
left. One of the old ladies before 
mentioned said he ' ' put on a flowered 
gown before he left the pulj^it." TwO' 
of his children were long well-known 
in this connnunity, Abner B. Kelley 
and Mrs. Levi Bartlett. His son 
John was a lawyer and a fine scholar, 
for many years editor of the Exeter 
Nczcs-Ecitcr \ he was author of the 
valuable ' ' Ecclesiastical Sketches ' ' 
in the N. H. Historical Collections. 

Among the men who came to sup- 
ply Avere David E. Morrill, who 
preached his first .sermon here, and 
Joseph Emerson, who went from 
Warner to be a tutor in Harvard Col- 
lege. Ethan Smith was up from Hop- 
kinton, and lulen Burroughs, father 
of the notorious vStephen, would ride 
on horseback from Hanover to attend 
a council. 

Up to a date several years later 
there was no regular support of an}- 
denomination except the Congrega- 
tional. As may be seen b}^ Belknap's 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



421 



History, this was the prevaiHng one 
throughout the state. About 1788 
there had been a protest in Warner 
against infant baptism and the minis- 
ter rates. A small meeting-house, 
considered as the "Anti-pedobaptist," 
was built at the Lower village on the 
slope across the river, l)nt the organ- 
ization was not successful. In 1S05, 
the town having passed a vote that 
each society should have its ])ropor- 
tion of the money raised for preach- 
ing and should hire such a minister as 
was agreeable to them, those who 
differed from the old order made a 
new start, and there came to be a 
loyal church of Baptists. The 
second Congregational minister 
was John Woods, a man who 
was eminenth' successful. It 
was during his pastorate, in 
1 8 17, that one of the first 
vSunday - schools in the 
state was formed, 




C^i;r€.:ati; 



Church. 



Baptist C- 



Warner. One of the pupils who 
attended on the first day is still liv- 
ing, Mrs. Abiah G. H. Eaton, widow 
of one deacon, daughter of another, 
and grand-daughter of the first two. 
On the Sth of June, 1819, the cor- 
ner-stone of a new meeting-hou.se was 
laid, on a site just below John Tewks- 
bur^-'s. It was built by twent^'-nine 
individuals of the Congregational so- 
ciety, at a cost of $2,300. It was moved 
to its present location in 1S45, where 
it stands the representative, old-fash- 
ioned Xew England meeting-house, 
of a type not surpassed b}' any revived 
Gothic, Romanesque, Old English, 
or any other style. It is the meet- 
ing-house of our fathers and our 
fore-fathers, with its skj'-pierc- 
ing spire, a landmark in the 
country towns which her 
sons and daughters in for- 
eign lands might be 
homesick for a sight 
of. The artist has 
made a perfect 
picture of it. 
In the line of min- 
isters. Jubilee Wellman 
comes next, a man vastly 
helpful to both church and 
community, as has been the 
case with so man\' of his suc- 
cessors. It is easy to recall 
the scholarly Mr. Blanchard, 
Abel Wood, Mr. Rowland, 
and that Christian gentleman 
and well-balanced man, Hen- 
ry vS. Huntington. East in 
the li.st, and not surpassed in 
any of the qualities which 
endear a pastor to his peo- 
ple, was the recent minister, 
W. E. Renshaw. 

There seems to have been 
a little hitch in militarv af- 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 




Robert Thompson. 

fairs about this time, for notice was 
given that Dr. L,yman, surgeon of 
the Thirtieth regiment, would meet 
invahds at John Kelley's inn to give 
them their certificates of exemption 
from mihtar}' dut}\ The next week 
Adjutant vSimeon Bartlett comes out 
with a notice that Dr. Calel) Buswell 
is surgeon, and no invalids will be 
excused on any but his certificate. 
Dr. Dyuian was a physician well 
known in this region where he had 
a large practice. 

He married first the only daughter 
of a son of one of the proprietors ; her 
onl}' child became the wife of the 
promising young merchant, Robert 
Thompson, who had just come to 
town. Dr. Moses Dong for several 
years divided the practice with Dr. 
D3'man and remained here after his 
death. Besides being a good physi- 
cian he was a man of musical and lit- 
erary taste. He wrote "Historical 
vSketches of Warner," published in 
the third volume of the N. H. Histor- 



ical Collections, understood to l)e 
reliable. To that work the writer 
of this article is indebted for many 
facts. 

Dr. Calel) Buswell, elder brother of 
Hiram, was physician at the Centre 
village for a few 3^ears, then removed 
to Newport, dying in early manhood. 
His office was taken by Leonard 
Katon, who was constantly engaged 
in his profession nearly forty years, 
till his death. No one who knew him 
has forgotten Dr. Eaton, who had the 
affection of many, the respect of all. 
Many will recall him jogging over 
these hills in his sulky, drawn for so 
many years l)y the white-faced sorrel 
horse, or on Sunday morning, almost 
as regularly as the day came round, in 
his place in the Baptist church, where 
he was not only leader of the choir but 
teacher in the Sunday school. Many 
physicians, generally good ones, came 
and went during his day. Immedi- 
ately after his death came J. M. Rix 
from Dalton, who is approaching his 
thirtieth year of practice here. His 




Dr. Leonard Eaton. 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



423 



Residence of Dr. J. M. 



professional brother, J. R. Cogswell, 
is ill his twenty-tirst year of service. 
About 1823 there was a good deal 
of interest in music, and the Central 
Musical Societ}' of the state met here 
for rehearsal, the special pieces given 
out being from the Bridgewater col- 
lection. Ezra Barrett was one of the 
committee, a man of decided char- 
acter and public 
spirit. He had a 
fine bass voice, and 
sometimes taught 
singing schools. 
He lived where 
George I'ptoii 
now does, and had 
a shop where he 



h 



It would be pleasant to bring up 
the names and record of the men who 
made their mark in the first half of 
the century. Foremost among them 
would be Benjamin P^vans who was 
vigorously active in business and in 
political life for thirty-five 3'ears. A 
man of commanding presence and in- 
domitable will which he meant should 

carry ever3'thing 
before him, he 
would have been 
a conspicuous fig- 
ure in any coin- 
m unity. His 
li o 111 e w as the 
large house where 
J . W . Clement 



Rix and Union Hall Block, 








Tne Old Tnompson Store. 



carried on an ex- 
tensive business 
in making scythe- 
snaths, the steam- 
ing and drying of 
which required 

such great heat that his neighbors on 
either side lived in terror of fire. 
This fear was heightened when on 
Saturday' nights the week's accumu- 
lation of shavings was carried across 
the street and burned in a big bon- 
fire, into which the children leaped 
with that mad spirit which dares a 
perilous joy. One night the build- 
ings all went up or dov.-n in flames. 




The old Nathan S. Colby Store and Residence 



Tiif- Old Robertson Store. 

lives. Three men 
were k 11 o w 11 far 
and near in the 
mercantile worl d 
for their enterprise 
and success. Na- 
than vS. Colby, born on the old Ezekiel 
Colby place, gave up school teaching 
to become a merchant, and was long 
identified with the store afterwards 
bought by Ira Harvey, later occupied 
by B. F. Heath, at present by Davis, 
Martin & Co. He was a brisk, de- 
cided man, with a va.st amount of 
energy and business capacity. While 
still in trade he built the hotel which 



424 



W SKETCH OF WARNER. 



after a few years he sold to Nathan 
Walker, a model landlord well known 
on the stage ronte up through this 
section. This hotel after passing- 
through man}' vicissitudes was 
bought by N. G. Ordway, who fitted 
it up and made it attractive for sum- 
mer boarders till it was unfortunately 
destroyed by fire. 

There had been stores and store- 
keepers all along — many of them lost 
to history beyond identification — but 
the places established by these three 
men have been known for seventy 
3^ears or more. Harrison D. Robert- 
son came in his youth and his name 
is still perpetuated in the store he 
built, known as Robertson's block, 
where Upton & Upton are in trade. 
He carried on an extensive coopering 
business, was much in public life, 
and interested in everything concern- 
ing the prosperity of the town, sub- 
scribing liberally whenever a paper 
was presented to him. Surviving 
these brother merchants b\' many 
3^ears, Robert Thompson, one of the 
last of the gentlemen of the old school, 
died a few years since at an honored 
old age. The store which he built is 
occupied now by Jewell & Putnam. 

In 1S33 the Baptist meeting-hou.se 
was l)uilt. It was not long since re- 
modelled and decorated within, and 
has now a tasteful and beautiful inte- 
rior. The first pastor was George 
W. Cutting, a genial and lovable 
man, very popular with the towns- 
people. A little incident shows his 
kindly spirit. One Sunday morning 
when starting for church he heard 
much shouting and strong language, 
and saw that one of those big, covered 
wagons such as were used to convey 
merchandise and produce between 
Boston and the back counlrv towns. 



was stuck in the sand on that hill 
hard for horses near his hou.se, where 
Thomas Nelson lives. There 7»r;r 
men so strict that they would have 
left the Sabbath-breaking teamster to 
his fate. Not so the minister. He 
ran to the rescue, helped the man out, 
and then went on his way — late at 
church. That was the kind of man 
Mr. Cutting was. 

In the intervals when there was no 
settled pastor, the church .sometimes 
had the services of such men as Dr. 
Cummings, the gentle Edmund 
Worth, editor of the leading denom- 
inational journal, and that man of 
rare personal magnetism and .spiritual 
graces, Phinehas Stowe, afterwards 
and till his death pastor of the Sea- 
men's Bethel in Boston. The suc- 
ccs.sor of Mr. Cutting was John M. 
Chick who came in 1840, and the 
next year brought his bride fresh 
from teaching in the famous New 
Hampton Seminary. She at once 
opened a select school, and those now 
living who attended it will need no 
reminder of her cordial manners, her 
fine face lighted by those wonderful 
dark eyes, and the way she had of 
kindling in her pupils new enthu- 
siasm for knowledge. The church 
has been favored with many excellent 
ministers. Some of them were deeply 
interested in schools and had a true 
citizenship in matters relating to the 
well-being of the town, like Mr. Her- 
rick, Mr. Pinkham, and Mr. Walker. 
To Mr. Pinkham the village is in- 
debted for the fine shade trees in 
front of the church. The present 
earnest and devoted pastor is E. 
Lewis Gates. 

In 1S44, largely through the influ- 
ence of Daniel Bean, Jr., of Waterloo, 
a meeting-hou.se was built for the 



A SKETCH OJ' WARNER. 



425 



Universalists on a fine site on the 
Sfrounds of Hiram l)US\vell. There 
some of the best preachers of the de- 
nomination were heard, Mr. Barron, 
Mr. Tillotson, Dr. Miner, and others. 
For a time the pulpit was occupied 
l)y Walter Harriman, who afterwards 
went into political life and 
was known as one of the 
best stump speakers in the 
state. In this new field he 
won distinction, and in 
1867 was elected governor. 
Later, the preacher was 
Lenuiel Willis, w h o h a d 
become a citizen of the 
town, where the remainder 
of his useful and honorable 
life was .spent in the house 
at the Lower \"illage which 
is now the home of his .son, 
H. S. AVilHs. The meet- 
ing-house was bought by 
X. G. Ordway in 1865, moved to a 
more central place, and fitted up for a 
business block, used for nearly twen- 
ty-five years by A. C. & E. H. Carroll. 
The occupants at this time are Davis, 
Martin & Co., and George L. Ord- 
way, who has an attorney's office in 
the building. 

The locality is as.sociated with the 
meetings of the sect known as Os- 
goodites, from the founder, Jacol) 
Osgood, a man of striking appearance 
and considerable ability who about 
1805 began to preach, .soon promul- 
gating his peculiar doctrines and 
gathering a band of disciples. The)' 
did not believe in doctors, lawyers, 
mini.sters, or churches. They con- 
sidered themselves the saints. They 
protested again.st pacing taxes and 
refused to do military duty, preferring 
the penalty of imprisonment. They 
were just in their dealings and loyal 



to the brotherhood, though never in 
an}' sense communists. For a long 
time they were conspicuous in 
Warner bv their dress, loud siuCTimr 
in the streets and otherwise, but they 
are now nearly extinct. 

A trim little meeting-house was 




i 



Residence of Mrs. A. C. Carroll, 



built many years ago at the Lower 
village for the u.se of the Methodists, 
— a denomination which, like the 
Freewill Baptists, has always been 
represented in town though not hav- 
ing the permanent strength as a body 
of believers to maintain regular ser- 
vices. 

Up to 1S49 travellers had to depend 
on the stage coach for conveyance, 
but in that year we began to feel that 
Ave were realh' in touch with the 
ereat world, for the Concord & Clare- 
mont railroad was opened to Warner. 
Xo more of the old coach, swaA'ing 
and swinging with its sea-.sick sort of 
motion, loaded down with passengers 
and piled high with trunks. Xo 
more of the big teams. Anyone in- 
credulous of mind would be slow to 
believe that there were ever such 
bustling times as in. the transporta- 
tion and traffic of that old stvle wav. 



426 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



Some old things passed away, and 
some new ones came in ; for one 
thing, a bank in 1850, with Joshua 
George, a man adept in financial 
affairs, as president. Seventeen 
years later when this was closed, 
another with N. G. Ordway as pres- 




Simonds Free High School. 

ident ; and then the Kearsarge Sav- 
ings Bank in connection with it, the 
last president of which was George 
vSavory. Francis Wilkins, George 
Jones, and G. C. George were the 
different cashiers, the last holding 
the office till the banks were closed. 
Some enterprises had only a begin- 
ning and were cut short, like the 
U. S. .signal station on the top of 
Kearsarge thought out by N. G. 
Ordway, which for some inexplicable 
reason fell through. But there <rr;r 
events the record of which should 
begin with an illuminated letter, after 
the fashion of the ancient missals 
decorated by the monks. One was 
the establishment of a free hig^h 
school, for which the town is under 
obligation to a man who was not a 
native but for many years a resident. 
Franklin Simonds, during his last 
sickness planned it, after taking 



counsel of several citizens interested 
in education, selected his own board 
of trustees (to be self perpetuating), 
and left an endowment of $20,000, to 
which his widow added $5,000 and 
gave an equal sum towards the build- 
ing. Oilman C. Bean and Samuel 
H. Dow each contributed 
liberally. George Jones, 
C. G. Mc Alpine, and John 
E. Robertson (now of Con- 
cord), made up $750 more, 
and other citizens g:ave 
money or work. On the 
proposal of ]\Ir. Dow, it 
was named the ' ' Simonds 
Free High School." The 
i)uilding was erected in 
i.Sji, dedicated December 
I of the same year, and 
opened December 4 with 
60 pupils, Edmund C. 
Cole, a graduate of Bow- 
doin College as principal, Helen S. 
Gilbert of Concord assistant. There 
have been 24 teachers and 104 grad- 
uates. Mr. Bean recently died at 
Woburn, and Mr. Dow at his home 
in Warner where he had lived in 
the enjoyment of the fortune he had 
acquired b}' his own judicious man- 
agement. 

An agricultural town like Warner 
should of course be identified with 
fairs, and such has been the case here 
ever since the days of the old Merri- 
mack county fair, when such men as 
Gov. Isaac Hill used to address the 
farmers. Those were the days when 
the earliest grafted fruit was in its 
prime, Hubbardston Nonesuch, 
Rhode Island Greenings, and the 
like, and were on exhibition with 
mammoth vegetables and ladies' 
handiwork — long before crazy quilts 



and 



Kensinarton .stitch were 



ever 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



427 



heard of — all displayed in the Baptist 
meeting-house which was always 
freely thrown open, for there were no 
halls except the one in Nathan 
Walker's tavern. Now we have 
seven. That sort of fair went by; 
but in 1873 a big one was held at 
Riverbow Park, a beautiful tract of 
about twelve or fifteen acres in a 
curve of the river, laid out from land 
of N. G. Ordway for that purpose. 
It took in the towns around the base 
of Kearsarge mountain, and was 
named the " Kearsarge Agricultural 
and Mechanical Association." 
Whenever there is a good institution 
or a promising one hereabouts, a 
bank, a Bible society, or a Sunday 
school association, Kearsarge is the 
name, for the mountain dominates 
the whole region. It accentuates the 
landscape. It asserts itself and can- 
not be ignored. We could not in 
Warner lose sight of it if we would. 
And no man or woman Warner born 
can fail to take pride in it. There is 
a feeling a little akin to one's pride 
in the old flag. It is the first thing 
looked for when home returning from 
long absence, and whatever other 
landmarks may have changed, Kear- 
sarge is there. 

On that fair ground was witnessed 
on one memorable year a sight the 
like of which this generation will not 
be likeh' to see again — 428 yoke of 
oxen and steers, hitched together in 
line, were driv^en around the half mile 
track. The days of those magnifi- 
cent oxen, a delight to the eye of one 
fond of cattle, have gone b}-. Instead 
of a procession of oxen, it is a bicycle 
race, and the world moves faster in 
the same ratio. Another fair made a 
record by reason of a barbecue, some- 
thing hardly known in this j^art of 



the country since the one at Hillsbor- 
ough during the Pierce campaign. 
It was successfully carried out by Mr. 
Ordwa}' after genuine ' ' ole Vir- 
ginny " directions. Owing to unfor- 
tunate circumstances, interest for a 
time decrea.sed, but this present year 
the granges of Merrimack count)' 
have taken control and a new era has 
been inaugurated. 

Pleasantest of all, Warner has the 
Kearsarge Mountain road which was 
made practicable by the efforts of Mr. 
Chandler and Mr. Ordway, and 
opened July 4, 1874. Warner owns 
a slightly larger portion of the moun- 
tain than an}' other town — if charts 
can be trusted — with ample foothold 
on the summit. Wilmot comes next, 
meeting Warner on the tip-top ; then 
Sutton, next Andover, and Salisbury 
has a moderate portion. To Warner 
belongs the sunny, southern side; 
and Warner has to ask permission of 
no town to get to the highest place. 
The old Tory hill road leads to the 
real mountain road, up past the house 
of S. C. Pattee and the .summer home 
of his brothers. Dr. Luther and Dr. 
Asa, the homesteads of Stephen Ed- 
munds and Walter Sargent, by the 
old Clement and Seavey farms, and 
tho.se of the Hardys, Watkinses, and 
Savorj's, and the birth-place of Gov. 
Ezekiel Straw, through the Kear- 
sarge Gore, to the toll-house at Hur- 
ricane corner — so named as memorial 
of the awful tornado of 182 1. Then 
begins the delightful winding road, 
through woodsy places, across the 
open upland pastures where cattle are 
over ledsres to Mis- 



grazmg, up, up, ^.^. .^^.^ 
sion ridsre, and on through 



the gar- 



den " to the topmo.st point. Nothing 
grander can be beheld in this part of 
the world than from the sunnuit of 



428 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 




The Oldest Hcuse In Town, at Davisville. 



this high and lonely mountain which 
stands up, bare granite rock, solemn 
and alone, as if all the other moun- 
tains and hills had receded in a circle 
and left it in its incomparable majest5^ 
A blue line of peaks and chains 
bounds the horizon. At the farthest 
south may be seen Mt. Tom and 
Hol3-oke and Wachuset ; at the west, 
dim against the sky, the Green 
Mountain chain ; at the east and 
north- east, Ossipee, Chocorua, White- 
face ; in the north-east, eighty miles 
away, the White mountains and some 
of the Franconia range on a clear 
day. Nearer are Moosilauke, Gun- 
stock, Cardigan, Ragged mountain, 
Sunapee, Ascutney, the grand Monad- 
nock, and Uncanoonucs. 

It was from Mission Ridge that the 
boulder for Admiral Winslow's grave 
was taken on the i7tliof June, 1875, 
drawn down the mountain by oxen, 
and forwarded by rail from Warner 
village to its destination in Forest 
Hills cemetery, Boston Highlands, 
which it reached on the 19th, being 
the eleventh anniversary of the Kear- 
sarge victory. It gave me a thrill 
of patriotic pleasure to stand by the 
grave in October of the same year 
and read the inscription on that 



stone from my own town — that hoary 
stone which was not cleft from any 
quarry or cut out of the mountain 
with hands, but taken entire as it 
was, to mark a hero's grave. 

Warner people, and a good many 
others, think our scenery exception- 
ally fine ; and as good fortune or 
accident will have it, the roads are 
many, and are as inconsistent and 
uncertain in their turns and where 
they will come out, as can be imag- 
ined. Suppose one should go up by 
the old Colby and C lough and Evans 
homesteads, by the "coal-hearth" 
and the Fisher house, once the Wood- 
man place, to the high, bare level 
where the ancient Pumpkin Hill 
burying-ground is, and then take a 
choice of roads l)y some of the early 
farm-steads — Morrills, Sargents, Da- 
vises, Harrimans — around the base 
of Burnt hill, down into Schoodac, 
where the Joneses, vStraws, more Sar- 
gents, Trumbulls, and Walkers early 
took root, where Richard Straw had 
a tavern in the olden time ; then, by 
a circuitous way, till presently one 
comes upon the hamlet of Davisville, 
tucked in among the trees and hill- 
sides and bends in the river — a de- 
lightful route a]1 along, over the 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



429 



sightly places, and with brooks and 
ponds in view. 

It will be remembered that refer- 
ence was made at the outset to the 
first attempt at settlement right in 
this locality. There is much historic 
interest about the spot where the 
men camped on their first arrival 
in this town of Warner. The bound 
where the three towns of Hopkinton, 
Webster, and Warner come near 
meeting is a little farther down in a 
bog. But close at hand is the iden- 
tical site of "the old Camp," near 
the spring so familiar to every trav- 
eller on the road who has stopped to 
let his horse drink at the stone water- 
ing-trough. Now, replaced by one 
more convenient, it serves as a basin 
for flowers in the front yard of Miss 
lyucretia Davis. On the hillside back 
of her house (which was built by 
General Davis for his home in his 
later years) stands a tree worth going 
a long distance to see — by one who 
cares for trees — an oak supposed to 
be the largest in Merrimack county. 
Of immense girth — twenty-six feet — 
gnarh' of bole, knotted, seamed, with 
limbs spreading ninety feet heavily 



weighted almost to the ground, this 
ancient native of Warner nuist have 
long passed its first hundred years 
when those wdiite men from Ames- 
bur}' came up and lighted their camp- 
fire down by the .spring. 

The first two-story frame house in 
town is still .standing, and good for 
another hundred years. Built by the 
original, first Francis Davis, it was 
successively the home of his .son 
Aquila, and his grandson, Nathan- 
iel A. The kitchen fireplace, u.s- 
able yet, is of the kind that takes 
in wood of a cord length, roomy 
enough to do the roasting for a regi- 
ment ; and a regiment may have 
dined at the house for aught anybody 
knows, for General Davis was from 
fir.st to la.st a military man. The 
dancing-hall in the wing, built on 
when, as a tavern, such a room was 
considered essential, remains the 
same. Probably there is only one 
other of those halls in town, with 
the raised platform at one end for the 
musicians, and the seats on each .side 
running the length of the room where 
the dancers waited till the summons 
came to " Form on." 




The Falls at Davisville. 



430 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



The river goes tumbling over the 
rocks at the falls, furnishing abun- 
dant water-power for mills of some 
kind. And mills there once were, 
and a foundry, wheels whirring and 
machines going for one thing or 
another. The latest enterprise was 
the manufacture of straw board, car- 
ried on extensively for several years 
by W. Scott Davis and his brother, 
Henry C, but sold to a syndicate in 
1887, since when the mills have been 
closed. 

The Davisville people have a right 




Slimmer Residence of F. G. Wilklns. 

to great pride in the past, for no man 
had better proof that his abilities 
were recognized than that first Fran- 
cis whose figure stands out so prom- 
inently against the background of 
history. His sons and his sons' sons 
sustained the inherited characteristics 
of trustworthiness and those qualities 
which make the real worth of a 
town. 

For an ideal, all-day trip — a long- 
summer-day trip — what could be 
more varied and delightful than 
down through the Lower Village 
and home by the most round-about 
way ever heard of — through Melvin's 



Mills and Waterloo! We shall find 
the Lower Village a long, clean, 
green-bordered street, with its little 
unused Methodist meeting-house, and 
the roomy houses which have a-long- 
residence look and plenty-of-real-es- 
tate look about them — the old Cur- 
rier places, the ancient Sawyer house, 
the house of Mrs. John B. Clarke, 
and the George houses built b}- the 
brothers who once held such potent 
influence there, and had such numer- 
ous connections that the community 
was clannish and has the prestige of 
family to this day, although 
in only one do descendants 
of the original owner live, 
that of Joshua George, now 
the summer home of hi s 
grandson, F. G. Wilkins. 
The street continues over 
the river where once was 
the statel}' house of Dr. 
Lyman and the first home 
of Levi Bartlett, with a 
laid-out garden like the 
garden in a story. Of all 
the substantial houses only 
' one, that of Mrs. Runels, 
remains in the family. 
Keeping on down by the Dow resi- 
dences and the ancient Alpheus Davis 
house, and where the " Old Pottery" 
was, a hill-road takes us up past the 
comfortable, cosy-looking farm-house 
of Charles Currier into Joppa, up 
where on a favorable da}^ Mount 
Wa.shington can be seen — a glisten- 
ing point against the sk}'. We keep 
on along these roads laid out by the 
early settlers, rich in associations, 
and at the top of the hill we can 
but stop, for from there a land- 
scape of wonderful beauty meets the 
eye. Governor Harriman said people 
crossed the ocean to look upon seen- 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



431 



ery not so fine. F'roni the 
corner where the first rude 
meeting-house was buih, 
and "the Parade" where 
military drills were held 
before the century came in 
— all lonely now — a road 
will take us down through 
the green wood and across 
the brook, then, worn and 
gullied, and closed to much 
travel, over Waldron's hill. 
We can get across from 
here to where the Badgers 
settle d — attractive place 
still in the family — and 
down into the valle}' in the shadow 
of the solemn Mink hills, near the 
birthplace of the Harrimans, Stew- 
arts, and Fosters. 

Here we find the John Graham and 
Goodwin farms, and at the eaistward, 
near one of the many corners, that of 
Mr. Mooney, and the ancient home- 
stead of E^vans Davis — one of the 
few kept in the family for over a 
hundred years. We come out at the 
North Village where the Flanderses, 
Osgoods, Barnards, and Daltons set- 
tled, with the old Ordway home in 





Residence of M. R. Dowllng. 



Summer Residence of Senator W. E. Chandler. 

under the hill. An ideal hamlet the 
North Village seems, with a look as 
if the neighbors could call across to 
one another, and "run in" bypaths 
across the fields. 

Right in the mid.st of this rural 
life we come upon a transformation, 
where the new ' ' Silver L,ake Reser- 
voir Company," under the manage- 
ment of N. G. Ordway, A. P. Davis, 
and the Messrs. Gustine, are changing 
a green meadow into a lake, using the 
old Wells Davis mill-pond, where the 
second saw-mill in town was built, 
in creating at great ex- 
pense what is intended to 
be a s }• s t e m of w a t e r- 
works. 

From here our road is 
by the Pratt grounds and 
the homestead of James 
Bean, who has just gone 
from it forever. From the 
hill we have a fine view of 
Waterloo, with Kearsarge 
in the background. Once 
this village was the scene 
of active industries. The 
falls read}' for the use of 
man were known to the 



432 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



proprietors as "the Great 
Falls." Once there were 
saw -mill, o-rist- mill, tan- 
nery, and paper-mill. 
There were also a bakery 
and a book-binder5\ To- 
day Waterloo has the lei- 
surely look of a place 
where the residents can 
take their ease and enjoy 
their flowers. It is the 
summer retreat of man}' 
families, who come as ear- 
ly as they can and stay 
as long as they can. 

Senator Chandler is one 
of the yearly comers. His first ac- 
quaintance with Warner suggests the 
circumstance that led Daniel Web- 
ster to make Marshfield his summer 
home. He came up from Concord 
to fish in our mountain brooks, and 
like most strangers, was enthusiastic 
oyer the scenery. When, seyeral 
years later, the Noah Andrews house 
on the hill became yacant, he Ijought 
it, and has spent more or less of 
eyery summer here since. It was 
a big, old-fashioned, square house, 
and without taking av/ay from its 







Residence oT bteirirge L. Urdv 




Summer Residence of Col. E. L. Whitford. 



dignified simplicity, he made con- 
yenient additions and laid out a gar- 
den. Here, in the uno.stentatious 
way characteristic of the man, he 
finds the retirement and repose im- 
peratiye in a life so crowded with 
actiye duties, and necessarilj' so 
much in the public eye. 

Rey. John C. Ager, of Brooklyn, 
X. v., returns to the old home which 
belonged to his family, where he 
takes his pleasure seriously in mak- 
ing artistic improyements. Marshall 
Dowlin comes to his " vSunnylawn " 
on the place once the home 
of the well-known teacher, 
Stephen S. Bean. On the 
other side of the street, the 
widow of Goyernor Harri- 
man has a quaint red cot- 
tage ; and the large Riyer- 
side estate of ex-Goyernor 
Ordway takes in not onh* 
his house on the bluff but 
the farms on the riyer, with 
the two ancient red houses 
where his .son, George L., 
and his daughter, Mrs. E- 
L. Whitford, spend their 
summers. The busiest 



A SKETCH OF W'ARNKR. 



4^ 1 



mail of the village, John Uowliii, has 
his habitation the year round where 
the long row of farm-biiildiiigs .stands 
on the green level across the river. 

Going np from Waterloo on the 
Bradford road, b}- what was the Dan- 
iel Bean tavern, and the pleasant 
Roby and Eastman homes, we reach 
the head-quarters of a kind of busi- 
ness known over half the world — the 
making of hnbs — which has been car- 
ried on in the same family for two or 
more generations. Orders for the 
Redington hubs come even from Aus- 
tralia, New Zealand, and 
Africa. The road passes 
under a green tunnel of 
over- arching trees, between 
the house of Mrs. Oliver 
Redington and that of 
Charles Redington, now 
sole manager of the busi- 
ness. Nearly all the region 
above here to the Bradford 
line goes by the general 
names of Steven.sville and 
Melvin's Mills. The road 
all the distance disputes 
the right of way with the 
river and the railroad, 
which is always perilously near. In 
one of the wildest spots are the mills 
where, in 1870, the Bartlett brothers 
began the manufacture of coarse and 
fine excelsior, now turning out about 
one thousand tons annually, consum- 
ing nearly one thousand cords of pop- 



The Rogers .shops were .still farther 
up, where the village is, on a .street 
as irregular as .some in Marblehead, 
with houses at unexpected turns, and 
flower gardens among the rocks, blaz- 
ing with the sumptuous colors of 
things that love the sun. Here are a 
railroad station, .store, and po.st-office 
in charge of W. P. Melvin, descend- 
ant of the Josiah Melvin for whom the 
place was named. This village once 
represented one of the most impor- 
tant .sections of the town, for here it 
was understood was the back-bone of 




I^MMttt'^'^^^^^^^^ 



Residence of ex-Gov. N. G. Ordway. 

Democracy. The men from this 
neighborhood and from ' ' over the 
Minks" exercised not unfrequently a 
controlling voice in close political 
campaigns. They were men who 
knew what they believed, Colbys, 
Melvins, Collinses, Holmeses, Brown.s, 



lar. Farther up are .shut-up mills, and others, .stanch in their opinions, 



where formerly were made carriages, 
churns, chairs, and a variety of things 
down to clothes-pins. Here the sev- 
eral men by the name of Stevens kept 
machinery going for one purpo.se or 
another, and Chapin Pierce .spent his 
time either in manufacturing or in- 
venting. 



whose advice it was not safe to dis- 
regard. 

Warner is a good-sized town, under- 
stood to have an area of forty-four 
square miles. There must necessa- 
rily be .some long-di.stance trips if one 
would .see remote corners, for in- 
stance, the Howe district, where still 



434 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



stands the very old Joel Howe tavern 
just as it used to be, dancing-hall and 
all, occupied by one of the descend- 
ants. To get to some of these out-of- 
the-way places, one has to do as a 
certain artist said of some of the roads, 
"go vSomewhere by wa}' of anywhere." 

It is no disparagement to the town 
that so man}' mills have gone by. If 
we have not i6 saw-mills and 8 grist- 
mills, as we had in 1823, it is because 
we have no need of them. Warner is 
really an agricultural town, but, as 
already intimated, we have live men 
here who keep things moving. In 
1890 the new Merrimack Glove Com- 
pany began operations in two large 
and convenient buildings which re- 
placed those of the former glove fac- 
tory destroyed b}- fire after being run 
several years. The new enterpri.se 
started up with vigor under the man- 
agement of S. Clay, superintendent, 
and H. C. Davis, president. The 
manufactures are gloves and coats, 
and at its best period it furnished em- 
ployment for more than a hundred 
persons. 

In 1 88 1 the Kearsarge Evaporating 
Company came into existence, the 
firm being Robert Thompson and his 
son, Arthur. The business was a 
great success, affording a market for 
thousands of bu.shels of what had 
heretofore been con.sidered unusable 
apples ; and thousands of dollars 
passed into the hands of farmers and 
the people employed in the buildings. 
The evaporators are now owned and 
run l)y A. J. Hook, who also carries 
on the grain and hay bu.siness in 
Thompson's block near the depot. 

Down on the river, just back of 
which our village is situated, at the 
mo.st picturesque turn, have been 
mills time out of mind. What is now 



the Ela grist-mill was built in 1829 by 
Nicholas Fowler, one of the worthy 
men of those days who could turn his 
hand to the building of almost any- 
thing. This quaint old mill, the 
quaint house of the miller nestled in 
the lap of the hill, the island, and the 
romantic surroundings dear to an 
artist's eye, have been the subject of 
many pictures. And a place alwaj's 
suggesting a pictvire, if one takes it 
in from the bridge or indeed from any 
other place, is the saw-mill of M. T. 
Ela, across the river from his father's 
grist-mill. A good deal, however, is 
going on there more practical than 
making illustrations, or than inhalino; 
the fragrance of pine logs or li.steuing 
to the rhythmic sound of the sawing 
— delightful way of passing the time 
though it be. The mill is a busy 
place. La.st year 700,000 feet of 
boards were sawed there, and 600,000 
feet will this season l)e manufactured 
into boxes. 

There are other things in which 
Warner is thriving — .secret societies. 
One of the most conspicuous .struct- 
ures in the village is the Odd Fel- 
lows building, and its generous .space 
accommodates two organizations be- 
sides its own. Harris Eodge of Free 
Masons occupies one hall — a beauti- 
ful one; Warner Grange has another; 
the fourth is devoted to banquets ; 
and what with installations, harvest 
suppers, and occasions of which the 
luckless outsider may not know, the 
year is marked off with fe.stivals and 
feasts. The lower floor, with the 
exception of the .store of C H. Hardy, 
is taken up with the printing estab- 
lishment of E. C. Cole, owner, pub- 
lisher, printer, and editor of the Kear- 
sarge Independent , a weekly news- 
paper .started by him in 1S84. 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



435 



Mmti '^ 



The town 
early h a cl a 
Masonic lodge, 
hut its hall and 
records at the 
Lower \"illage 
having been de- 
stroyed b>' the 
fire in which the 



Daniel George tavern 




and store were burned, 
it remained nearlj' inactive 
until 1S75, when a new one was insti- 
tuted, named for one of the oldest citizens 
of the place and his son, John Atherton Har- 
ris, a man beloved by the Fraternit>-. The 
first Master was G. C. Crcorge. 

Warner Grange has had remarkable pros- 
perity from the day of its formation in 1877, with 
Hiram G. Patten as Master, to the present time, 
numbering over two hundred members, and 
ranking among the foremost in the state. It 
has been an acknowledged intellectual stimulus 
and social help to many, and is a source of pride 
and gratification to the large body of men and 
women among our best townspeople who are in its 
membership. 

Central Lodge of I. O. O. F., organized in 1881, 
with vS. K. Paige, Noble Grand, has evidently 
been unusually successful ; and so, as far as one 
of the uninitiated has a right to judge, has been 
Welcome Rebekah Lodge. 

The newest of the orders. Knights of the 
Golden Cross, holds its meetings in the hall in Robertson's block. 

To do justice to the libraries of Warner — the first of which was incor- 
porated in 1796 — a separate sketch must needs be written. The present 
one will onl}- briefly outline the history of the Pillsbury Free Lii^rary. It 
is a gratifying fact that two of the most generous gifts to this town have 



'„*>»'-•■■'.'' 






436 



,-7 SKETCH OP WARNER. 



i in n 

.1 Si !!i 
.71 R m 



I 



f I 



7! 



I 




Glove Factory. 

been made by men who had only a 
temporary residence here ; gratifying, 
because it certainly goes far towards 
proving that there is something that 
commends itself about the town itself, 
or about the people, or the waj- we 
treat those who come among us. 
George A. Pillsbury, who was for 
twelve years in business in Warner, 
and whose son, Charles A., was born 
here, gave to the town, in connection 
with his family, the fine library T)uild- 
ing, located on land given by N. G. 
Ordway, where formerh- stood the 
Kearsarge hotel. It is of 
red pressed brick and gran- 
ite, in the Romanesque- 
Gothic style, is fire-proof, 
and has a handsome read- 
ing-room and stack room, 
finished throusfhout in 
quartered oak. It was op- 
ened in 1892, and started 
with over four thousand 
volumes, the gift of Mr. 
Pillsbury and his family. 
The number is now nearh 
five thousand. 

Within the limits of an 
article for this magazine 



it is impossible to even 
touch upon many incidents 
of interest. Many persons, 
many events must neces- 
sarily be left out. But not 
the .soldiers who fought for 
us in the War of the Re- 
l:)ellion. The men of War- 
ner responded immediateh', 
and with enthusia.sm. Nev- 
er w'ere more loyal patriots 
or braver ones. The Ros- 
ter of New Hampshire 
Soldiers, lately published, 
gives the names of one hun- 
dred and twent3'-five men, 
natives of Warner, and thirty-seven, 
credited to the town, not born here. 
Most of them were in the Eleventh 
and Sixteenth regim.ents, and their 
service was chiefly with the Army of 
the Potomac and in the Department 
of the Gulf. Walter Harriman w^as 
commissioned colonel of the former, 
afterwards made brigadier-general by 
brevet. Samuel Davis, educated at 
West Point, w^as major of the lat- 
ter. James H. Fowler, a native of 
Warner, was chaplain in Colonel 
HiofSfin.son's colored reofiment. 




Odd Kellows' Building. 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



437 




Pillsbury Free Library. 

Several persons natives of Warner 
have added to the world's stock of 
books. Levi Bartlett, well known as 
an agricultural writer, compiled the 
" Bartlett Genealogy." Isaac Dalton 
Stewart, successful as minister of the 
gospel and as editor of the Monii)ig 
Star, prepared a " History of the 
Freewill Baptists ' ' — some of the ma- 
terial being from other sources. To 
Walter Harriman belongs the author- 
ship of a " History- of Warner " and 
" In the Orient." Fred Myron Colby, 
a constant contributor to many news- 
papers and periodicals, is 
author of .several books, 
the best known of which 
are "The Daughter of Pha- 
raoh " and "Brave Lads 
and Bonnie Lasses." Hen- 
ry E. Sawyer, an eminent 
teacher, has contributed to 
educational works, ' ' A 
Latin Primer," "Metric 
Manual." and "'Words and 
Numbers." John C. Ager, 
besides his pastoral and 
editorial work, has trans- 
lated seven octavo volumes 
of vSwedenborg's writings. 



Mrs. Olive Rand Clarke, 
for more than thirty years 
editorially connected with 
the Mirror and Eariiwr, is 
author of "A \^ a cat ion 
Excursion." Mrs. Flora 
Morrill Kimball, now^ of 
National City, California, 
a w Oman of exceptional 
a 1) i 1 i t y, is author of two 
books for young people, 
•'The Fairfields" and 
"The Tyler Boys." Her 
sister, Hannah F. M. 
Browne, for many years ed- 
itor and publisher of The 
Agitator, a paper devoted to social 
and political reform in Cleveland, 
O., wrote several books for children. 
She died in i8Si. Amanda B. Har- 
ris is author of six books for young 
people. A considerable amount of 
miscellaneous work has been done by 
a few of the above and by others. 

The number of ministers born in 
Warner, so far as can be ascertained, 
is twenty-three ; of physicians, nine- 
teen : of lawyers, thirteen. Without 
doubt the actual number of each pro- 
fession exceeds these figures. 




Interior — Pillsbury Free Library. 



438 



A SKETCH OF WARNER. 



Ezekiel Dimond was a professor in cause has now passed into the hands 



Dartmouth College. George H. Sar- 
gent and others have met with suc- 
cess in journalistic work. 

The town is the birth-place of three 
governors, Ezekiel A. Straw, Walter 
Harriman, who was twice elected, 
and N. G. Ordway, for four years gov- 
ernor of Dakota. Five of her 
sons have been mayors in the 
cities of their residence, 
George Runels in Lowell; 
Henr>^ H. Gilmore, Cam- 
bridge; John E. Robertson, 
Concord; George F. Bean, 
Woburn ; B^aon Harriman, 
Waterloo, Iowa. .■ 

Warner women have been 
always ready for any service 
that had a claim upon them. 
When the plan for preserving 
Mount Vernon w^as made in 



of the W. C. T. U., a band of work- 
ers who loyall}' stand by the princi- 
ples of which the white ribbon is a 
symbol. 

The town was represented in the 
Sandwich Islands sixty j-ears ago by 
a missionary teacher, Mrs. Eois Hoyt 



"1 , 



AL 



y 




~t%-- 





The Harris Homestead. 

1859, the town was canvassed by 
women, and a creditable sum was 
raised. During the W^ar of the Re- 
bellion .systematic and generous work 
was done, till no longer needed, for 
the .soldiers and the sanitar}' commis- 
sion. The various progressive tem- 
perance organizations of fifty years 
having apparently had their day, the 



Johnson. In these 
days southern Cali- 
fornia is bestowing 
honors on a woman 
Warner born. Mrs. 
Flora Morrill Kim- 
ball is the first 
woman ever elected 
master of a grange. 
vShe was vice-president of the board 
of lady managers of the California 
World's Fair Commission, was ap- 
pointed by the governor a member of 
the .state board of sericulture, has 
been seven years on the board of edu- 
cation, and IS director of a bank. 
The six Morrill sisters all wrote more 
or less for the press when it was more 



SUNR/SE ON MONADNOCK. 



439 



of a distinction to be a writer than it 
is now. Mention should be made of 
the literary work of Mrs. H. M. 
Colby and Mrs. A. B. Bennett. Mrs. 
E. H. Carroll is an accomplished 
teacher of music ; Mrs. N. G. Stearns, 
a successful artist; Mrs. M. F. Haj-es 
has had many years of service at the 
head of seminaries; Mrs. R. B. Sey- 
mour stands in the front rank as a 
teacher of languages. Two Massa- 
chusetts women think they have some 
claim upon us through their Warner 
mother, who descended from that 
James Flanders who helped to give 
character to the town about a hundred 
years ago. They are Mar\' F. East- 
man, the distinguished speaker for 
woman suffrage, and her sister, Helen, 
well known for her histrionic talent. 
It is on many accounts to be re- 



gretted that the same thing is true of 
Warner as of most countrj- towns. 
Many of the enterprising young men 
have sought careers in the large cities 
or in the West. There they have 
built up a successful bu.siness or made 
honorable records in other ways of 
life. They are publishers, editors, 
teachers, bankers, political leaders, 
manufacturers, millionaires, and in 
all the professions. Their influence 
goes with them, but it is felt here. 
The)' are not lost to their native 
town. It is said of Manchester-b}- 
the-Sea that there is a certain spring 
of water there of which if one drinks 
he will be sure to go back. Warner 
does not need such a magic spring 
or any occult agenc}- for her sons 
and daughters. Sooner or later thej- 
come back. 



SUNRISE ON MONADNOCK. 

By Frank L. Phaleii. 

Proud over all. Monadnock towers, 
A stern old mountain, lifting high 
His rugged brow to scan the sky : 

Mute critic of the sw-ift-winged hours. 

O mountain, watching for the morn, 
Serene and calm and brave you seem ; 
Serene as life seems when we dream, 

Self-poised amid earth's praise or scorn. 

At early dawn, 'mid shadows gray. 
The first red rays of sunrise kissed 
Your cloud-capped crest, and. lo ! the mist 

Was scattered by the god of day. 



So shall it be in man's vexed life : 

Shadows and doubts and mists shall roll 
Far off at sunrise from the soul ; 

At sunrise, peace shall vanquish strife. 



THK AMERICAN AND ENGLISH SAMBORNES, 



WITH A XOTICK OF KEV. STEPHEN BACHIEER. 



/>')' I'ictof Clmitiiiiii^ Sa///>or/i. 




LL the Sanborns in 
America are de- 
scended from two 
of the three broth- 
ers, who came to 
America in 1632 
with their grand- 
father, Rev. Stephen Bachiler, and 
were sons of an English Samborne 
^vho, about 16 19, married Anne Bach- 
iler. It has l)een supposed that the 
widow, Anne Samborne, came with 
her children, but no definite record 
of her life here has been discovered. 
Her will is not filed here, nor was 
she at Hampton with her father and 
sons in 1638. 

Ver}' full records of the American 
Sanborns have been compiled. In 
1855 an excellent beginning was 
made by Dr. Nathan Sanborn; and Lieut. John Samborne 's will is not 
this has been supplemented by gen- extant, only the closing words being 
ealogies in the histories of Hampton given in the re-transcript on file in 
and of Sanbornton, N. H. No full the Exeter, N. H., probate office, 
account, however, has been given of It is signed, — "John Samborne, Sen- 
the first generation in America, of 



general court ; ensign in King Philip's 
War, 1677; lieutenant of tlie town 
guard, 1680; commissioner of small 
causes, i66j-6g. Died Oct. 20, 1692. 
His inventory amounts to ^204, 14s., 
including " old Bible and other books."* 
He had these children by the first wife : 

John, b. 1649; "i- jLidith Cotfin ; d. 1723. 

i. Mary, b. 1651 ; d. 1654. 

ii. Abigail, b. Feb. 23, 1653; m. Ephraim 
Marston ; d. 1743. 

iv. Richard, b. 1655; '"• ('^t) Ruth Moul- 
ton ; (2d) Mary Boulter. 

V. Mary, b. 1657; d. 1660. 

vi. Joseph, b. Mar. 13, 1659; m. Mary Gove. 

vii. Stephen, b. 1661 ; d. 1662. 

viii. Anne, b. 1662 ; m. Samuel Palmer ; d. i74v 

i.x. Dinah (?). 

X. Nathaniel, b. Jan 27, 1666; ni. (ist) Re- 
becca Prescott ; and (2d) Sarah Nason ; 
d. 1723. 

xi. Benjamin, 1). Dec. 20, 1668; m. (ist) Sa- 
rah ; (2d) Meribah Tilton ; (3d) 

Abigail Dalton. 

liy the second wife : 

xii. Jonathan, b. May 25, 1672 ; m. Elizabetli 
Sherburne ; d. 1741. 



which the following is a brief record : 

I. Lt. John Samborne, born 1620 (as ap- 
pears by his deposition) ; lots were 
granted him in Hampton. 1640; he 
married (ist) Mary, daughter of Robert 
Tuck of Hampton ; (2d), Aug. 2, 1671, 
Margaret (Page) Moulton, widow, daugh- 
ter of Robert Page of Hampton. He 
was a prominent man in Hampton : Se- 
lectman, 1650, 1 66 1, 1665, 1668, 1672, 
1674-75. 1678-79; representative to 



ior, his marke 'Jo' and scale." Wit- 
nesses, — Nathaniel Bachiler, \Vm. 
Mar.ston, Robt. Moulton Hy. Dow. 

2. William Samkorxe, born 1622; mar- 
ried Mary, daughter of John Moulton. 
He was also prominent, and was select- 
man several years ; was bell ringer of 
Hamilton church in 1639. when he must 
have been but 16 or 17 ; died in 1692 
ae. about 70. Will on tile at Exeter. 
Inventorv, /^4o8, los. Children: 



*.'\inong these was a commentary on certain Bible texts by Thomas Cartwriglit. tlie old Puritan divine, now 

owned in Manchester, N. H. 



THE AMERICAN AND ENGLISH SAMBORNES. 



441 



i. William, h. 1652; m. Marv Marston ; d. 
1744. 

ii. JosiAH, 111. (ist) Hiiniiah Moulton ; and 
(2d) Sarah I'eikins. 

iii. Mercy, b. July 19, 1660; m. Samuel Cass. 

iv. Mephiboshkth, b. Nov. 5, 1663; m. Ly- 
dia Leavitt; d. 1749. 

V. Sarah, b. Feb. 10, 1667 ; m. Samuel Mars- 
ton; d. 1738. 

vi. -SiEPHEN, b. Sept. 4, 1671; 111. Hannah 
Philbrick; d. 1750. 

3. Stephen- Samborne, horn ; mar- 
ried Sarah . One of a company 

to build the Hampton meeting-house in 
1641 ; resigned as selectman in 1655 to 
go back to England with Rev. Stephen 
Bachiler. The children (born in Hamp- 
ton) were : 

i. Sarah, b June 12, 1651. 
ii. Dorothy, b. March 2, 1653. 

For the first hundred years in 
America (1632-1730) the name was 
ahvays written " ' Samborne " " or 
" Samborn." How or when the pres- 
ent spelHng was introduced is not 
known. 

Some notes in regard to the Eng- 
lish Sambornes were printed by Dr. 
Nathan Sanborn and Mr. Dyer H. 
Sanborn in i855-'56; but the coat of 
arms which they engraved, and which 
has been reprinted in the " Hi.story 
of Sanbornton," never was a Sam- 
borne coat. 

In this article I hope to show pre- 
sumptive evidence of a connection be- 
tween our American ancestors and 
the English family of Samborne ; but 
until definite proof is found we have 
no right to bear the English arms or 
crest. The assumption of coat- 
armour said to belong to a certain 
name, without actual proof of a con- 
nection, is unwarranted. 

Unfortunately we have been led 
into such an error : in the ' ' Sanborn 
Genealogy" of 1856 was engraved a 
shield of arms bearing '"Argent, a 
lion rampant or, bctiuecn five mullets 
gules, fzi'o and three. Cre.st. A hand 
holding a sheaf of arrows, untinctured. 



These arms, although not claimed for 
our American family, were said to 
belong to the English Sambornes, — 
but, though the crest ma}' be a 
late Samborne crest, the arms are 
impossible in heraldr\-, and never 
were borne by any one named Sam- 
borne. This unfortunate error has 
led some of us to use this false coat, 
— it has been copied into family and 
town histories, and I believe has been 
adopted by the town of Sanbornton 
as its seal. I trust this will be cor- 
rected. 

As a matter of fact, there is practi- 
calh' but one Samborne coat of arms. 
Burke gives the following references, 
which I have supplemented from my 
search at the Herald's College in 
London : 

1 . Samborne of Southcot, Berks. (Jua?-- 

terly, (i) and (4) [Samborne] Argent, 
a chevron, sable, ietween 3 uutileis gnles, 
pierced or. (2) [Lushill of Wilts.] 
Argent, a pale fusilly, gnles, within a 
bordurc aznre, bezantce. (3) [Drew 
OF Wilts., Berks., and Devon.] Er- 
mine, a lion passant, gules. No crest. 
This coat in 1566 was allowed and con- 
firmed to Thomas Samborne of Sonning 
Berks., grandson of Drew Samborne of 
Southcot, who bore the quarterings as 
above. 

2. Samborne of Timsbury. Somt. Ar- 

gent, a chevron, sable, between 3 mullets 
gules, pierced or. Crest, ^l mullet as in 
the arms. This coat and crest in 1672 
were allowed and confirmed to Maiidley 
Samborne of Timsbury. sixth in descent 
from Drew Samborne's brother, Nich- 
olas of Mapledurham. Although Nich- 
olas Samborne had the same right to 
the Drew and Lushill quarterings as his 
brother, his descendants at Timsbury 
did not use them, but bore the mullet as 
crest, — which I assume to have been a 
new crest, since Sir Barnaby Samborne's 
seal, affixed to a document at Timsbury 
in 1590. shows no crest at all. 

3. Sambourxe of Moulsford. Berks. 

The same arms as (2). Crest, a biiWs 
head erased, sable, armed or, holding 
in the mouth 3 wJieat-ears of the last. 



44- 



THE AMERICAN AND ENGLISH SAMBORNES. 



This coat and crest were in 1665 con- 
firmed and allowed toRichard Sambourne 
of Cholsey, Berks., a great-grandson of 
Drew Sambourne, the crest being in 
allusion to his descent from the Drews. 

4. Sambourne (paid to be of Moulsford, 

Berks., Cos., Hants., and Somt.). The 
same arms as (2) and (3) . Crest, a /laini 
holding a sJieaf of arrows , all proper . Al- 
though this crest is described in every 
heraldic dictionary as belonging to 
Samborne I can find no authority for it 
at the Herald's College. It may have 
been a late 17th century grant, but I 
doubt its authenticity. 

5. Samborne (no location). Sable, (an- 

flt/icr, azure), a lion ra/npaiil or. No 
crest. This coat is given in Burke, 
&c., but I think in error; probably con- 
founded (because of a Samborne inter- 
marriage in 1490 or thereabouts) with 
the arms of Brocas of Beaurepaire 
(Sal'le, a lion rampant-guardant, or). 
This, I take it, is the coat which the 
editors of the Sanborn Genealogy still 
farther confused by adding five mullets 
to it. 

Nichola.s Samborne of Mapleclur- 
liani bore of right the same arms as 
his brother Drew, in whose shield the 
lyushill and Drew arms were quar- 
tered. My theory is that we are 
descended from this Nicholas ; and 
his coat of arms is engraved for this 
article. His descendants of Somer- 



las and Drew bore, I cannot find; 
there was none, if I am correct in 
assuming the mullet to have been 
a later crest, and the hand to be 
unauthorized. All three crests are 
engraved, as there is some doubt on 
the subject. 

In tracing our family history, our 
best clue is through discoveries* in 
regard to Rev. Stephen Bachiler, the 
grandfather of our first American an- 
cestors. This gentleman w-as born in 
1561, matriculated at St. John's Col- 
lege, Oxford, in 1581, and in 1586, at 
the age of twenty-six was presented 
by Lord de la Warr to the living of 
Wherwell ( ' ' Horrell " ) , a pretty vil- 
lage in Hampshire, on the river Test. 
The Oxford registers do not give Mr. 
Bachiler' s home, but there was at 
Kingsclere, Burghclere, and High- 
clere (a few miles from Wherwell), a 
large family of Bachilers ; and at 
Upper Clatford in 1571 there died a 
Richard Bachiler whose will mentions 
several family names early found in 
Hampton, N. H. 

While vStephen Bachiler was at 
Wherwell, there Avas living at Ando- 







m. 



set, Dorset, and Hants did not use 
the quarterings, — they are not shown 
on the escutcheon at Timsbury, nor 
on those at Andover Church and 
Hatherden School, — but the}' were 
entitled to use them, and also the 
Drew cre.st of a bull's-head as in (3). 
What, if any, paternal cre.st Nicho- 

*Made by H. F. Waters, Esq., 



ver and Weyhill, a few miles away^ 
Rev. James Samborne, whose son, 
Rev. James Samborne, Jr., was rector 
of Gratel}' (near by) in 1604, and of 
Upper Clatford from 16 10 to 1628. 
Anne Samborne, a cousin of Rev. 
James Samborne, Sr., married Rev. 
Antliony Gattonby, rector from 1572 

and the late Judge Batchelder. 



THE AMERICAN AND ENGLISH SAMDORNES. 



443 




Old Quadrangle, St. Johns College, Oxford. Where Rev. Stephen Bachiler was Matriculated. 



to 1605 of Goodworth Clatford, the 
next parish to Wherwell. These 
Sambornes were of a Berkshire fam- 
ily which derived its Hampshire con- 
nexion from a marriage with the Bro- 
cas family of Beaurepaire ( a few miles 
east of Whenvell) and the Rogers 
family of Freefolk (the next parish 
east of Wherwell ) . This Rogers con- 
nexion made the Sambornes heirs to 
the estates of the Lisles of Thruxton, 
a parish near Andover, and thus asso- 
ciated the Samborne family with 
Hampshire. 

In 1605 Mr. Bachiler was "de- 
prived" of his benefice, presumably 
for Calvinistic opinions, and by order 
of the commisvsion appointed by 
James I. to investigate religious 
opinions. One member of this com- 



mission was lyord de la Warr, a son 
of the nobleman who had presented 
Mr. Bachiler to the living of Wher- 
well. Mr. Bachiler is said to have 
taken refuge in Holland, as the Ply- 
mouth Pilgrims did in 1608, but no 
record of his life there is found. His 
son-in-law, Rev. John Wing, was the 
first pastor of an English church at 
Middleburgh in Holland, from 1620 
onward ; and it is curious to note that 
a Mr. Samviel Bachiler, minister in 
Sir Charles Morgan's* fighting regi- 
ment in Holland, was the same 
year called to a pastorate in Flush- 
ing, but declined. Ma}- it not be 
that this was a son of Rev. vStephen 
Bachiler? Samuel Bachiler was the 
author of a book called " Miles Chris- 
tianus"t (perhaps the same volume 



* It seems worth noting that another Morgan, Sylvanus by name, in his " Sphere of Gentry " gives a coat of 
arms (which I cannot verify) for Rev. Stephen Bachiler, — Vert^ a plow in fesse : in the base the sun rising or. 

'y Miles Christianus^ or The Campe Roval, Set forth in briefe Meditations on the Words of tlie Prophet 
Moses, Dent. XXIII, 9-14, hereunder following: " When the host goeth forth against thine enemies, then keep 
thee from every wicked thing. . . . For the Lord thy God walketh in the midst of thy camp, to deliver 
thee, and to give up thine enemies before thee ; therefore shall thy camp be holy : that he see no unclean thing 
in ihee, and turn away from thee. Preached in the armie at Danger-Leager. profitable for all sorts of men to 
reade ; and published for the generall good of all that willreade. By Samuel Bachiler, Preacher To the English 
at Gorinchem. .Amsterdam, Printed by R. P. in the Veare MDCXX^^" (There is a manuscript mscription.) 
"To the honourable Gentleman Mr. Ashley his worthy freind, the Authour wisheth all happiness" The 
above is the title-page of Bachiler"s book : it is a thin, small, quarto bound in vellum, — 55 pages in all, — a ser- 
mon, rather dull apparently. There is a three-page preface addressed" To all my deare and loving Countrimen 
in sen'ice to the States of the United Provinces, the honourable officers, and all honest souldiers of the Eng- 



444 



THE AMERICAN AND ENGEISH SAMBORNES. 



which Mr. Bachiler sent to Margaret 
Tyndall, Governor Winthrop's wife, 
in October, 1639, from Hampton). 

In this letter Mr. Bachiler mistakes 
Mrs. Winthrop's Christian name, 
calling her "Alice" instead of Mar- 
garet ; but that was pardonable, for 
John Winthrop had three wives be- 
fore he was thirty-four years old, and 
a patriarch of .seventy-eight, like 
Bachiler, could hardly be expected to 
recall them all. But he had dined 
with this Mrs. Margaret Winthrop, 
at Groton, Eng., June 11, 162 1, and 
no doubt on other occasions, and 
could property address her as "Aun- 
cient & Christian Frende." He 
went on to say : 

I present my great respect and thankful- 
ness unto you in a little token. And though 
it be little in itself, yet doth it contain 
greater weight of true worth than can easily 
be comprehended but of the spiritual man. 
Looking among some special re- 
served Ijooks, and lighting on this little 
treatise* of one of mine own poor children, 
I conceived nothing might suit more to my 
love, nor your acceptance. As God gives 
you leisure to read anything that may 
further your piety, and hope of a better life 
than this, if vou shall please to vouchsafe a 
little part of that time to read this by de- 
grees, I shall judge it more than a sufficient 
satisfaction to my love and desire of further- 
ing you in the way of grace.'' 

I suppose this " Christian Soldier " 
of vSamuel Bachiler to have been a 
sermon on the religioits life, suggested 
by his experience with the English 
volunteers in Holland, and perhaps 
preached there, and even printed, as 
many Puritan works were, outside of 
England, in order to escape the pro- 



hibition of the archbishop's licenser, 
for Eaud, from 1635 onward, was very 
strict to keep back Calvinistic books 
froiu circulation in England. If Ste- 
phen Bachiler brought many copies 
of it to New Hampshire, as he may 
well have done, they were probabl\- 
burnt, with his librar}-, a few years 
later ; since he mentions, in a letter 
to Winthrop in 1644, he has "had 
great loss by fire, well known, to the 
value of /,200, with my whole study 
of books " in Hampton. In the same 
letter, written when he was proposing 
to settle in Exeter, he tells Winthrop 
that " I procured the plantation for 
them [at Hampton] and have been at 
great charges in many ways since, for 
the upholding and ftirthering of the 
same ; yet I never had any mainten- 
ance from them hitherto." 

Assuming that Stephen Bachiler 
was in Holland for a time, it seems 
probable this was between 1607 and 
1620, although no record has yet 
been found concerning him in the 
church, town, or military registers of 
Middleburgh or Flushing, where his 
kindred were. Btit when in Eondon 
(June 23, 1631), and while he was 
making preparation to come to New 
England, permission was granted to 
him and his wife Helen, with his 
daughter, "Aim vSandburn, widow," 
— the latter described as living in the 
Strand, Eondon, — to go to Flushing 
for two months to visit his sons and 
daughters there. Plushing is in Zea- 
land near Middleburgh, and was gar- 
risoned bv English soldiers for more 



lish nation residing in the Netherlands, and specially (as service bindeth me) to those of Gorcum in Holland, 
S. B. wisheth all happie successes,'' etc. There is also '"an Admonitorie Postscript,'" to "the Reader whoso- 
ever." Gorcum, in Dutch Gorinchem, is a fortified town of ii,ooo people in South Holland, about twelve 
miles east of Dort, thr 'Ugh which you pass in going by rail from Antwerp to Rotterdam and Amsterdam. I 
did not go there, nor is it now so important as in the time of the Spanish wars, when it was one of the keys to 
the province of Holland. There is no other work by Samuel Bachiler on the catalogue of the British Museum. 

* In 1626 Samuel Bachiler published another treatise on religious questions, mixed with politics, entitled 
"The Dangers Hanging over the Head of England and France," but it is not likely this was the book sent to 
Mrs. Winthrop. 



THE A }f ERIC AN AND ENGLISH SAMBORNES. 



445 




Southcote House, near Reading, Berkshire. A Samborne Manor from 1420 to 1506. 



than half a centviry, l)egiiiiiiug in 



1572. It was easy of access from 
England, even in time of war; and 
war was going on in Holland dnring 
all the early years of the 17th cen- 
tur}-. Probably Mr. liachiler's chil-